Joan Francés BLANC - Los Aujòls D'elisabèt de Brandoin 8

Joan Francs Blanc
LOS AUJLS D'ELISABT DE BRANDOIN

LES ANCTRES D'LISABETH DE BRANDOUIN ELISABT DE BRANDOINS ANCESTRY
8. NTAS (3: SOSAS 160537 A 325536)
2012
Los aujls d'Elisabt de Brandoin - 8
Joan Francs Blanc, Los aujls d'Elisabt de Brandoin. 8 Ntas (3: Sosas 160537 a 325536), <http://blanc.mfoudi.online.fr>, 2012
2012 Joan Francs Blanc / Jean-Franois Blanc
ENSENHADOR
DEL METEIS AUTOR........................................................................................................................................4 NTAS (3: SOSAS 160537 A 325536)...............................................................................................................5
DEL METEIS AUTOR

Jean Lafitte, Jean-Franois Blanc (eds.), Louis Alibert, Lexique franais-occitan des gallicismes corrigs, online 1992 Joan Francs Blanc, Lexic occitan-chc, Courbevoie, 1992 Joan Francs Blanc, Pichon lexic sorabe bas-occitan/Maly delnjoserbsko-okcitanski slownik, Courbevoie, 1993 Joan Francs Blanc,"Nueit de junh" in De quan panren un peishic de pais, Editorial Pags, Lleida, 1994, ISBN 84-7935-231-0. Joan Francs Blanc, Lexic angls-occitan, En linha, 1996 Joan Francs Blanc, Lexic basco-occitan, En linha, 1996 Joan Francs Blanc,Pichon lexic d'informatica angls-occitan (little english-occitan lexic of computer science), En linha, 1996 Joan Francs Blanc,"Onzadas" in Paraules dera trra, Editorial Pags, Lleida, 1997, . ISBN 84-7935415-1 Joan Francs Blanc,"Extrach de cronica negra e blava dels jorns de Praga" dins Escrituras descobertistas : presentacion d'una jove literatura occitana , Lo Gai Saber, Tolosa, 1996 Joan Francs Blanc,Heisei, Princi Negre, Pau, 1999, ISBN 2-905007-42-7 Joan Francs Blanc,Enciclopedia dels drapls, En linha, 2002 Joan Francs Blanc,Enciclopdia dels drapls, Segonda edicion, En linha, 2008 Joan Francs Blanc,(Collaboracion) Lexique thmatique franais-occitan. L'informatica, Institut d'Estudis Occitans, 2009, ISBN 978-2-859104-30-6 Joan Francs Blanc,Las lengas de Libor Sztemon. 2. Sorgas, Talvera, 2009 Joan Francs Blanc,"La Geografia fonetica d'una region d'Auvrnha Bassa", in Albert Dauzat, Gographie phontique d'une rgion de la Basse-Auvergne , Institut d'Estudis Occitans de Pars, 2010 Joan Francs Blanc,Lexic mrezisk-chc-occitan, Talvera, 2010 Joan Francs Blanc,"Lo Glossari etimologic del pats de Vinzela", in Albert Dauzat, Glossaire tymologique du patois de Vinzelles, Institut d'Estudis Occitans de Pars, 2010 Joan Francs Blanc,vod do mrezisku, Talvera, 2010 Joan Francs Blanc,Lexic oromo-occitan e occitan-oromo , Talvera, 2010 Joan Francs Blanc,"Lo diccionari deu bearns ancian e modrn", in Vastin Lespy, Paul Raymond, Dictionnaire Barnais ancien et moderne, Institut d'Estudis Occitans de Pars, 2010 Joan Francs Blanc,Heisei, Editions des rgionalismes, Cress, 2010, 2-84618-740-1 Joan Francs Blanc, Los aujls de Moses Joan de Pujl, 7 vols., 2011 Lista complta: http://jf.blanc.free.fr/publications.html
L'informatique.
Cobrta: Acte de maridatge d'Elisabt de Brandoin e Joan Pire Barts a Sant Joan de Janas lo 8 de febrir de 1736 (registre BMS numerizat pels archius departamentals de Tarn)
4
NTAS (3: SOSAS 160537 A 325536)

160 537: Sources: - personne: F-L. Jacquier (Jozef Vanderbiest) http://members.tripod.com/vvfkwartierstaten/kwstat.htm - famille: F-L. Jacquier (Jozef Vanderbiest) http://members.tripod.com/vvfkwartierstaten/kwstat.htm
160 537b: ALBERT DE LOUVAIN (ca. 1166-1192) Birth. Ca. 1166, Louvain (now Belgium). Second of the two sons of Duke Godefroy III of Basse-Lorraine and his first wife, Margareta van Limburg; brother of Henri I, duke of Brabant; nephew of Duke Henri III de Limbourg and Count Albert III von Dagsberg. Cousin of Cardinal Simon de Limbourg (1195). He is also listed as Albert de Brabant, Albert of Lowen, Adalbero of Louvaine, Albert de Lige and Albert von Lttich. Education. As a child, he was dedicated to the church and studied in the school of the cathedral of Saint-Lambert, Lige. Early life. Canon prebendary of the cathedral chapter of Saint-Lambert of Lige ca. 1178. In 1187, when the news of the fall of Jerusalem reached Lige, he resigned his offices, took the cross and was knighted at Valenciennes. In 1188, he was restored to the ecclesiastical state by Cardinal Henri de Marsiac, O.Cist., papal preacher of the crusade; and became archdeacon of Lige in that same year; and later, provost of the collegiate churches of Saint-Pierre and Saint-Jean in Lige. Received the subdiaconate in 1191. Episcopate. Elected bishop of Lige by the overwhelming majority of its cathedral chapter, September 8, 1191 although he had not reached the canonical age of thirty; all the other archdeacons, clergy, people of the city and princes of the land, consented to his election; Count Badouin de Hainaut, enemy of Duke Henri of Bavant, opposed the election of Albert de Louvain and, with a handful of canons, elected Albert de Rethel, provost of Lige. The dispute was brought up before Emperor Heinrich VI; at the Diet of Worms, on January 13, 1192, the emperor referred the matter to a committee of ten bishops and three abbots; the committee decided that since the see was clearly in dispute, it fell to the emperor to appoint a bishop; the emperor appointed Lothaire von Hochstaden, provost of Bonn; Albert of Louvain strongly protested and indicated that he would appeal to Rome; Albert de Rethel indignantly refused a financial settlement offered by the emperor; he went to Rome; the majority of the electors of Lige accepted the imperial decision because of the emperor's threat; Albert de Louvain arrived in Rome on April 5, 1192 and presented the matter to Pope Celestine III; the pope welcomed him, heard his case and presented it to the Roman Curia; some of the cardinals recommended caution but the majority supported Albert's claim; the pope accepted the decision and, in the Lateran palace, confirmed Albert's election after Pentecost 1192. Cardinalate. Created cardinal deacon in a consistory in May 1192; no information has been found concerning his deaconry. Sacred orders. Ordained deacon by Pope Celestine III in Rome on May 30, 1192; the pope wrote to Archbishop Bruno of Cologne (metropolitan of the bishop of Lige), asking him to consecrate Albert as bishop of Lige, and authorized the archbishop to delegate the consecration to the archbishop of Reims, if he feared to perform the ceremony himself; another letter went to the archbishop of Reims explaining the situation and authorizing him to consecrate a bishop from outside his jurisdiction; the pope also wrote to the chapter of Lige indicating his decision, asking them to support Albert and absolving them from the oaths to Lothair. Albert departed from Rome and by July 31, he was in the abbey of Lobbes in Brabant; from there he went to the monastery of Nivelles and then traveled to one of the fortresses of his uncle the duke of Limberg; in August or early September, the duke accompanied his nephew to Reims. Albert was ordained priest on Saturday September 19, 1192, in Reims, by Cardinal Guillaume aux Blanches Mains, archbishop of Reims. He received the episcopal consecration the following day from the same archbishop; he celebrated his first mas on September 21 in the cathedral of Reims. The new bishop remained in Reims the next two months; in October, three German knights arrived in Reims and became acquaintances of the bishop of Lige and won his trust on November 24, the knights persuaded Albert to take a horse ride with them outside the city walls; the three knights attacked the bishop with their swords, struck him on the head crashing his skull and making him fall to the ground, where they again attacked him to make sure that they had killed him and then escaped. Death. November 24, 1192, assassinated by three German knights near Reims, in the route to Nogent-l'Ablesse. Buried in the metropolitan cathedral of Reims. The question of who was ultimately responsible for of the bishop's death remains unanswered. His biography, Vita Alberti episcopi Leodiensis, was written, in 1194 or 1195, by a contemporary, who was a monk and secretary of the abbot of Lobbes (1). Beatification. In 1612, at the request of Archduke Albert of Brabant, who wanted to have his body in Brussels, the king of France and the archbishop of Reims allowed the translation of the relics of Albert to Brussels; they were exhumed on October 20 and transferred to that city (by error, it was the remains of Archbishop Odalric of Reims that were taken to Brussels; the error of the canons of the cathedral chapter of Reims may be explained by the several modifications that had taken place in the cathedral building) on November 22; they were solemnly received on December 11 and deposited in the church of the Carmelites. On August 9, 1613, Pope Paul V authorized his veneration in Reims and Brussels and inscribed him in the Roman Martyrology on November 21, which is believed was the anniversary of his death; he is listed as a martyr who died for the defense of the Church. On September 26, 1919, in the excavations of the cathedral of Reims, which had been devastated during the

First World War, Architect Henri Deneux found the real tomb of St. Albert of Lige; the relics were recognized by a commission named by Cardinal Louis-Henri Luon, archbishop of Reims; the commission met on December 10, 1920 and August 18, 1921; the body was exhumed and, after the remains of Archbishop Odalric were transferred from Belgium on November 17, 1921, the relics of St. Albert were taken to Brussels the following November 19; they were accompanied by Jan van Cauwenbergh, titular bishop of Sinao, auxiliary and vicar general of Malines, and by Sbastien Braun, Benedictine of Maredsous, and given directly to Cardinal Desir Mercier, archbishop of Malines; the cardinal donated a relic (an arm) of the saint to King Albert I of Belgium; and another relic to Reims, to Cardinal Luon, on November 9, 1925. Bibliography. Cardella, Lorenzo. Memorie storiche de' cardinali della Santa Romana Chiesa. Rome : Stamperia Pagliarini, 1792, I, pt. 2, 187-189; Chacn, Alfonso. Vit, et res gest Pontificvm Romanorum et S. R. E. Cardinalivm ab initio nascentis Ecclesi vsque ad Vrbanvm VIII. Pont. Max. 2 volumes. Romae : Typis Vaticanis, 1677, I, col. 1163-1164; Del Marmol, B. St Albert de Louvain, evque de Lige et martyr (1192). Paris : Lecoffre, 1922. (Les saints); Du Chesne, Franois. Histoire de tous les cardinaux franois : de naissance, ou qui ont est promeus au cardinalat par l'expresse recommandation de nos roys, pour les grands services qu'ils ont rendus a leur estat, et a leur couronne. Comprenant commairement leurs legations, ambassades & voyages par eux faits en divers pays & royaumes, vers les papes, empereurs, roys, potentats, republiques, communautex & universitez, pour affaires importantes l'glise universelle, & l'auguste majest de nos souuerains. Enrichie de leurs armes et de leurs portraits. Divise en deux tomes, et justifie par tiltres et chartres du thresor de sa majest, arrests des parlemens de France, registres des Chambres des comptes; donations, fondations, epitaphes, testamens, manuscripts, ancients monumens, chroniques & chartulaires d'abbayes, & autres histoires publiques & particlieres. 2 vols. A Paris : Aux despens de l'autheur, & se vendent chez luy ..., 1660, I, 189-191; "Essai de liste gnrale des cardinaux. Les cardinaux du XII sicle". Annuaire Pontifical Catholique 1928. Paris : Maison de la Bonne Presse, 1928, p. 158; Moreau, Edouard. Albert de Louvain, prince-vque de Lige. Bruxelles : ditions universitaires, 1946; Schmandt, Raymond H."The election and assassination of Albert of Louvain, Bishop of Liege, 1191-92." Speculum, Vol. 42, No. 4 (Oct., 1967), pp. 639-660; Segal A.."Palopathologie autour des reliques de Saint-Albert de Louvain = Paleopathology around St Albert of Lowen's Relics." Histoire des sciences mdicales, Vol. 32, No. 2 (1988), pp. 115-122.
Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (The Cardinals of the Holy Roman Church) viii2009 - dcs: assassinated by three German knights near Reims, in the route to Nogent-l'Ablesse 160 537-2a: Sources: - famille 1: H.R.Moser/EuSt - famille 2: A. de Maere 25.04.2009 160 537-2b: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-III/714, Renaud de Paysac 160 539: Marie de Blois, ne en 1131, morte Montreuil le 25 juillet 1180, fut comtesse de Boulogne de 1159 1170. Elle tait fille d'tienne de Blois, comte de Mortain, puis duc de Normandie, roi d'Angleterre, et de Mathilde, comtesse de Boulogne. Biographie
Jeune, elle est place dans un couvent Stratford (Middlesex)[1]. En 1150/1152, ses parents crent un nouveau couvent pour elle Lillechurch (aujourd'hui Higham dans le Kent), une dpendance de l'abbaye de Saint-Sulpice des Bois (prs de Rennes[1]. Bien qu'elle n'ait pas le titre de prieuse, elle a de toute vidence une position d'autorit dans ce couvent[1]. Un peu avant 1160, elle devient abbesse de Romsey, un tablissement religieux renomm[1]. Mais ses deux frres meurent respectivement en 1153 et en 1159, la laissant comme titulaire du comt de Boulogne[1]. Mathieu d'Alsace l'enlve et l'pouse de force, devenant ainsi comte de Boulogne. L'glise ragit immdiatement et excommunie le couple, mais celui-ci tient bon. L'excommunication est renouvele en 1162 et tendue aux chanoines qui les soutiennent, puis la ville est frappe d'Interdit en 1168. Finalement, le couple se soumet et se spare. Marie se retire Montreuil, tandis que Mathieu continue diriger le comt de Boulogne. Rfrences 1. a, b, c, d et e S. P. Thompson, Mary , suo jure countess of Boulogne (d. 1182) , Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, Sept 2004; online edn, Oct 2006.
Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) xii2009

160 539a: Sources: - personne: O.Guionneau (site fmg.ac/; 22 V 07) - dcs: O.Guionneau (site fmg.ac/; 22 V 07) - famille 1, famille 2: O.Guionneau (site fmg.ac/; 22 V 07) 160 540: Frederick I (German: Friedrich I. von Hohenstaufen)(1122 June 68, 2891), also known as Friedrich Barbarossa ("Frederick Redbeard") was elected king of Germany on March 4, 1152 and crowned Holy Roman Emperor on June 18, 1155. He was also Duke of Swabia (1147-1152, as Frederick III) and King of Italy (1154-1186). As son of Duke Frederick II of Swabia (German Schwaben) and Judith of Bavaria, from the rival House of Guelph (or Welf), Frederick descended from Germany's two leading principal families, making him an acceptable choice for the Empire's princely electors as heir to royal crown.
Life and reign In 1147 Frederick became duke of Swabia and shortly afterwards made his first trip to the East, accompanying his uncle, the German king Conrad III, on the Second Crusade. The expedition proved to be a disaster, but Frederick distinguished himself and won the complete confidence of the king. When Conrad died in February 1152, only Frederick and the prince-bishop of Bamberg were at his deathbed. Both asserted afterwards that Conrad had, in full possession of his mental powers, handed the royal insignia to Frederick and indicated that he, rather than his own six-year-old son, the future Frederick IV, Duke of Swabia, should succeed him as king. The kingdom's princely electors were persuaded by this account and by Barbarossa's energetic pursuit of the crown and he was chosen as the next German king at Frankfurt on the 4th of March and crowned at Aachen (Aix-la-Chapelle) several days later. The new king was anxious to restore the Empire to the position it had occupied under Charlemagne and Otto I the Great, and saw clearly that the restoration of order in Germany was a necessary preliminary to the enforcement of the imperial rights in Italy. Issuing a general order for peace, he was prodigal in his concessions to the nobles. Abroad, Frederick intervened in the Danish civil war between Svend III and Valdemar I of Denmark, and negotiations were begun with the East Roman emperor, Manuel I Comnenus. It was probably about this time that the king obtained a papal assent for the annulment of his childless marriage with Adela (Adelheid) of Vohburg (through whom he had gained ownership of much of Alsace), on the somewhat far-fetched grounds of consanguinity (his greatgreat-grandfather was a brother of Adela's great-great-great-grandmother), and made a vain effort to obtain a bride from the court of Constantinople. On his accession Frederick had communicated the news of his election to Pope Eugenius III, but had neglected to ask for the papal confirmation. Eager to make amends with the Papacy, Frederick concluded a treaty with Rome in March 1153, by which he promised in return for his coronation to defend the papacy and make no peace with king Roger II of Sicily, or other enemies of the Church, without the consent of Eugenius. He undertook six expeditions into Italy, in the first of which he was crowned Holy Roman Emperor in Rome by Pope Adrian IV, following the suppression by Imperial forces of the republican city commune led by Arnold of Brescia. He left Italy in the autumn of 1155 to prepare for a new and more formidable campaign. Disorder was again rampant in Germany, especially in Bavaria, but general peace was restored by Frederick's vigorous measures. The duchy of Bavaria was transferred from Henry II Jasomirgott, margrave of Austria, who became duke of Austria in compensation, to Frederick's formidable younger cousin Henry the Lion, Duke of Saxony, of the House of Guelph, whose father had already held both duchies. On June 9, 1156 at Wrzburg, Frederick married Beatrice of Burgundy, daughter and heiress of Renaud III, becoming King of Burgundy and adding the sizeable realm of the County of Burgundy, then stretching from Besanon (Bisanz) to the Mediterranean, to his possessions. His uncle, Otto of Freising, wrote an account of Frederick's reign entitled Gesta Friderici I imperatoris (Deeds of the Emperor Frederick). In it he gives a physical description of Frederick circa 1156: "[Frederick's] character is such that not even those envious of his power can belittle its praise. His person is wellporportioned. He is shorter than very tall men, but taller and more noble than men of medium height. His hair is golden, curling a little above his forehead... His eyes are sharp and piercing, his beard reddish, his lips delicate ... His whole face is bright and cheerful. His teeth are even and snow-white in color... Modesty rather than anger causes him to blush frequently. His shoulders are rather broad, and he is strongly built." In June 1158, Frederick set out upon his second Italian expedition, accompanied by Henry the Lion and his fearsome Saxons, which resulted in the establishment of imperial officers in the cities of northern Italy, the revolt and capture of Milan, and the beginning of the long struggle with Pope Alexander III, which resulted in the excommunication of the emperor in 1160. In response, Frederick declared his support for Antipope Victor IV. Returning to Germany towards the close of 1162, Frederick prevented the escalation of conflicts between Henry the Lion of Saxony and a number of his neighbouring princes who were growing weary of Henry's power, influence and territorial gains. He also severely punished the citizens of Mainz for their rebellion against Archbishop Arnold. The next visit to Italy in 1163 saw his plans for the conquest of Sicily ruined by the formation of a powerful league against him, brought together mainly by the taxes collected by the imperial officers. Frederick then organized the magnificent celebration of the canonization of Charlemagne at Aachen, while restoring the peace in the Rhineland. In October 1166, he went once more on journey to Italy to secure the claim of his Antipope Pascal, and the coronation of his wife Beatrice as Holy Roman Empress. This time, Henry the Lion refused to join Frederick on his Italian trip, tending instead to his own disputes with neighbors and his continuing expansion into Slavic territories in northeastern Germany. Frederick's campaign was stopped by the sudden outbreak of the plague which threatened to destroy the Imperial army and drove the emperor as a fugitive to Germany, where he remained for the ensuing six years. Conflicting claims to various bishoprics were decided and imperial authority was asserted over Bohemia, Poland, and Hungary. Friendly relations were entered into with the East Roman emperor Manuel, and attempts were made to come to a better understanding with Henry II of England and Louis VII of France. In 1174, Frederick made his fifth expedition to Italy and, in response, the pro-papal Lombard League was formed to stand against him. With the refusal of Henry the Lion to bring help to Italy, the campaign was a complete failure. Frederick suffered a heavy defeat at the battle of Legnano near Milan, on May 29, 1176, where he was wounded and for some time believed to be dead. He had no choice other than begin negotiations for peace with Alexander III and the Lombard League. In the Peace of Venice, 1177, Frederick and Alexander III reconciled. The Emperor acknowledged the Pope's sovereignty over the Papal States, and in return Alexander acknowledged the Emperor's overlordship of the Imperial Church. The Lombard cities, however, continued to fight until 1183, when, in the Peace of Constance, Frederick conceded their right to freely elect town magistrates. Frederick did not forgive Henry the Lion for his refusal to come to his aid in 1174. Taking advantage of the hostility of other German princes to Henry, who had successfully established a powerful and contiguous state comprising Saxony, Bavaria and substantial territories in the north and east of Germany, Frederick had Henry tried in absentia by a court of bishops and princes in 1180, declared that Imperial law overruled traditional German law, and had Henry stripped of his lands and declared an outlaw. He then invaded Saxony with an Imperial army to bring his cousin to his knees. Henry's allies deserted him, and he finally had to submit in November 1181. He spent three years in exile at the court of his father-in-law Henry II of England in Normandy, before being allowed back into

Germany, where he finished his days as much-diminished Duke of Brunswick, peacefully sponsoring arts and architecture, and died on 6 August 1195. After making his peace with the Pope, Frederick embarked on the Third Crusade (1189), a grand expedition in conjunction with the French army, led by king Philip Augustus together with the English, under Richard Lionheart. He organized a grand army and set out on the overland route to the Holy Land, through Hungary and Romania, and arrived at Constantinople in the autumn of 1189. From there they pushed on through Anatolia (where they were victorious in two battles) into Armenia, and approached Syria. The approach of the immense German army greatly concerned Saladin and the other Muslim leaders, who began to rally troops of their own and prepare to confront Barbarossa's forces. However, on June 10, 1190, while crossing the Saleph River in Cilicia, south-eastern Anatolia, Frederick was thrown from his horse and the shock of the cold water caused him to have a heart attack. Weighed down by his armour, he drowned in water that was barely hip-deep, according to the chronicler Ibn al-Athir. Frederick's death plunged his army into chaos. Leaderless, panicked, and attacked on all sides by Turks, many Germans were killed or deserted. Only 5,000 soldiers, a tiny fraction of the original forces, actually arrived in Acre. Barbarossa's son, Frederick VI of Swabia carried on with the remnants of the army, with the aim of burying the Emperor in Jerusalem, but efforts to conserve his body in vinegar failed. Hence, his flesh was interred in the Church of St. Peter in Antiochia, his bones in the cathedral of Tyre, and his heart and inner organs in Tarsus. Frederick's untimely death left the Crusader army under the command of the rivals Philip of France and Richard of England, who had traveled to Palestine separately by sea, and ultimately led to its dissolution. Richard Lionheart continued to the East where he fought Saladin with mixed results, but ended without accomplishing his main goal, the capture of Jerusalem. Frederick is the subject of many legends, including that of a sleeping hero, derived from the much older British Celtic legend of Bran the Blessed. He is said not to be dead, but asleep with his knights in a cave in Kyffhuser mountain in Thuringia, Germany, and that when ravens should cease to fly around the mountain he would awake and restore Germany to its ancient greatness. According to the story his red beard has grown through the table at which he sits. His eyes are half closed in sleep, but now and then he raises his hand and sends a boy out to see if the ravens have stopped flying. The German invasion of the Soviet Union in 1941 was codenamed Operation Barbarossa. english wikipedia voir galement wikipedia en franais
Sources: - personne: R.Dewkinandan> WW-2 , Manuel Abranches de Soveral, J-P de Palmas (Iconographie: mariage et liens) - naissance: M.Rrolle (Larousse) 31/7/06 - dcs: M.Rrolle (Larousse) 31/7/06, J-P de Palmas (Frdric se noie dans le Cydnos, petit cours d' eau de Cilicie. - mariage 2: J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) viii2009 - famille 2: J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) viii2009 160 541: Batrice Ire de Bourgogne ou Batrix de Bourgogne (1145-1184) comtesse de Bourgogne (fille unique du comte Renaud III de Bourgogne) et Imperatrice du Saint Empire romain germanique par mariage en 1156 avec l'Empereur Frdric Barberousse. Biographie Ne en 1145, elle est fille unique du comte Renaud III de Bourgogne et d'Agathe de Lorraine (fille du duc Simon Ier de Lorraine) En 1156, elle pouse l'Empereur Germanique Frdric Barberousse Wurtzbourg et lui apporte en dot le comt de Bourgogne. Ils ont de nombreux enfants dont : Batrice (v1161-1174) Le futur duc Frederic VI de Souabe (1164-1191) Le futur Empereur Germanique Henri VI du Saint-Empire (1165-1197) qui succde au titre d'Empereur son pre Le futur comte Othon Ier de Bourgogne (1167-1200) qui pouse en 1192 la comtesse Marguerite de Blois (v1170-1231) et qui succde au titre de comte de Bourgogne de Frdric Barberousse Conrad de Hohenstaufen futur duc Conrad II de Souabe (1172-1196) Rainald (1173-en bas-ge) Wilhelm (1176- en bas-ge) Le futur duc Philippe Ier de Souabe (1176-1208). Agns (1184)
En 1184, elle dcde Besanon le 15 novembre l'age de 38 ans. Elle repose depuis ainsi que sa fille Agns dans la crypte de la cathdrale de Spire. Son coeur aurait t conserv dans l'ancienne abbaye bndictine de Jouhe-ls-Dole.
Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) viii2009 - enterrement: J-P de Palmas (Son coeur aurait t conserv dans l'ancienne abbaye bndictine de Jouhe-ls-Dole) - mariage: J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) viii2009 - famille: J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) viii2009

160 541b: Sources: - personne: R.Dewkinandan> WW-2, O.Guionneau (site fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands; 12 XI 06) - naissance: O.Guionneau (site fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands; 12 XI 06) - famille: O.Guionneau (site fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands; 12 XI 06) 160 541f: Sources: - dcs: O.Guionneau (site fmg.ac; 31 XII 06) 160 542: Isaac II Angelus (or Isaakios Angelos) (September 1156-1204), was the Byzantine emperor from 1185-1195, and again 1203-1204. He was a grandson of Theodora Comnena Porphyrogenita, youngest daughter of Emperor Alexius I, and thus a member of the extended imperial clan. In 1185, during Emperor Andronicus I Comnenus's absence from the capital, the latter's lieutenant ordered the arrest and execution of Isaac. Isaac escaped and took refuge in the church of Hagia Sophia. Andronicus, a capable ruler, was also hated for his efforts to keep the aristocracy obedient. The sanctuary-bound Isaac appealed to the populace, and a tumult arose which spread rapidly over the whole city. When Andronicus arrived he found that his power was overthrown, and that Isaac had been proclaimed emperor. Isaac delivered him over to his enemies, and he was killed on September 12, 1185. In order to strengthen his position as emperor, he sought a new wife, and in 1185 married Margaret of Hungary, daughter of king Bela III. Hungary was one of the empire's largest and most powerful neighbours, and Margaret also had the benefit of high aristocratic descent, being related to the royal families of Kiev, the Holy Roman Empire, Italy, Provence, and the previous Byzantine emperors (unlike Isaac himself, who was descended from the Comneni, a family of the lower nobility). Isaac inaugurated his reign with a decisive victory over the Normans in Sicily, but elsewhere his policy was less successful. He failed in an attempt to recover Cyprus from the rebellious noble Isaac Comnenos, thanks to Norman interference. The oppressiveness of his taxes drove the Bulgarians and Vlachs to revolt (1186). In 1187, Alexius Branas, the general sent against the rebels, treacherously turned his arms against his master, and attempted to seize Constantinople, but was defeated and slain. The emperor's attention was next demanded in the east, where several claimants to the throne successively rose and fell. In 1189 Frederick I, Holy Roman Emperor sought and obtained leave to lead his troops on the Third Crusade through the Byzantine Empire; but he had no sooner crossed the border than Isaac, who had meanwhile sought an alliance with Saladin, threw every impediment in his way, and was only compelled by force of arms to fulfil his engagements. The next five years were disturbed by fresh rebellions of the Vlachs, against whom Isaac led several expeditions in person. During one of these, in 1195, Alexius Angelos, the emperor's elder brother, taking advantage of the latter's absence from camp on a hunting expedition, proclaimed himself emperor, and was readily recognised by the soldiers. Isaac was blinded and imprisoned in Constantinople. After eight years, he was raised from his dungeon to his throne once more after the arrival of the Fourth Crusade. But both mind and body had been enfeebled by captivity, and his son Alexius IV was the actual monarch. Isaac died in 1204, shortly after the usurpation of his general, Mourzouphles. Isaac has the reputation of one of the weakest and most vicious princes that occupied the Byzantine throne. Surrounded by a crowd of slaves, mistresses and flatterers, he permitted his empire to be administered by unworthy favourites, while he squandered the money wrung from his provinces on costly buildings and expensive gifts to the churches of his metropolis.
Family The identity of Isaac's first wife is unknown, but her name, Herina, is found on the necrology of Speyer Cathedral, where their daughter Irene is interred. His wife Herina may have been a member of the Palaeologus family; she was dead or divorced by 1185, when Isaac remarried. Their children were: Euphrosyne Angelina, a nun. Irene Angelina, married first to Roger III of Sicily, and secondly to Philip of Swabia Alexius IV. Angelus By his second wife, Margaret of Hungary, Isaac had two sons: Ioannes Angelus Manuel Angelus http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Isaac_II_Angelus

Sources: - personne: R.Dewkinandan> WW-2 , Manuel Abranches de Soveral - famille 1: R.Dewkinandan> Soc.Genealogy.Medieval - famille 2: R.Dewkinandan> WW-2 160 543: Sources: - personne: R.Dewkinandan> Soc.Genealogy.Medieval - famille: R.Dewkinandan> Soc.Genealogy.Medieval 160 543a: Sources: - personne: R.Dewkinandan> Soc.Genealogy.Medieval 160 543c: Alexius IV Angelus (Greek: ' ) (c. 1182-1204) was Byzantine Emperor from July 1203 to January 1204. He was the son of emperor Isaac II Angelus and nephew of Alexius III Angelus. The young Alexius was imprisoned in 1195 when Alexius III overthrew Isaac II in a coup. In 1201, two Pisan merchants were employed to smuggle Alexius out of Constantinople to Germany, where he took refuge with his brother-in-law Philip of Swabia, who was married to his sister Irene. While there he met with Boniface of Montferrat, Philip's cousin, who had been chosen to lead the Fourth Crusade, but had temporarily left the Crusade during the siege of Zara to visit Philip. Boniface and Alexius discussed diverting the Crusade to Constantinople so that Alexius and his father could be restored to the throne; in return, Alexius would give them Byzantine soldiers to help fight the Crusade, as well as money to pay off the Crusaders' debt to the Venetians. Additionally, he promised to bring the Greek Orthodox Church under the authority of the pope. The Venetians were in favour of this plan when they learned of it, and in 1202 the fleet arrived at Constantinople. Alexius was paraded outside the walls, but the citizens were apathetic, as Alexius III, though a usurper and illegitimate in the eyes of the westerners, was an acceptable emperor for the Byzantine citizens. In 1203 the Crusaders launched an assault on the city, and Alexius III immediately fled. The next morning the Crusaders were surprised to find that the citizens had released Isaac from prison and re-crowned him as emperor, despite the fact that he had been blinded to make him ineligible to rule. The Crusaders could not accept this, and forced Isaac to proclaim Alexius IV co-emperor. Despite Alexius' grand promises, Isaac, the more experienced and practical of the two, knew that the Crusaders' debt could never be repaid from the imperial treasury. Alexius however had apparently not grasped how far the empire's financial resources had fallen during the previous 50 years. Alexius did manage to raise half the sum promised, by taking from the church and by confiscating property of his enemies. He then attempted to defeat his uncle Alexius III, who remained in control of Thrace. The sack of some Thracian towns helped somewhat, but meanwhile hostility between the restive Crusaders and the inhabitants of Constantinople was growing. In December 1203 violence exploded between the Constantinoplites and the Crusaders. Enraged mobs seized and brutally murdered any foreigner they could lay hands upon, and the Crusaders felt that Alexius had not fulfiled his promises to them. Alexius refused their demands, saying, "I will not do anymore than I have done." At the same time relations were deteriorating with the Crusaders, Alexius had become deeply unpopular with the Greek citizenry, and with his own father. Blinded and nearly powerless, Isaac II resented having to share the throne with his son; he spread rumors of Alexius' supposed sexual perversity, alleging he kept company with "depraved men". The chronicler Nicetas Choniates dismissed Alexius as "childish" and criticized his familiarity with the Crusaders and his lavish lifestyle. On the night of January 27-28 1204 Alexius IV was deposed by the leader of the anti-western party, Alexius Murtzouphlos. Isaac II soon died, possibly of old age but possibly from poison, and Alexius IV was strangled on February 8. Murtzouphlos was proclaimed emperor as Alexius V. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Alexius_IV_Angelus
Sources: - personne: R.Dewkinandan> Soc.Genealogy.Medieval, R.Dewkinandan> WW-2 , Manuel Abranches de Soveral - mariage: A. Guibourg-Czetwertyski (Baumgarten) - famille: R.Dewkinandan> WW-2 160 543-2a: Sources: - personne: R.Dewkinandan> WW-2 160 543-2b: He first appears with the title of ruler of Srem and Count of Kovin in 1235 (domino Sirmy et comite de Kewe). He died by the end of 1253, since his death was already known to the papal chancellery in mid-January 1254.
Sources: - personne: R.Dewkinandan> WW-2+R.Dewkinandan> Soc.Genealogy.Medieval - famille: R.Dewkinandan> Soc.Genealogy.Medieval 160 544: de Brosse-Limoges Bernard III de Brosse a t rentr par Franck Veillon comme poux de Agathe de Preuilly, ce qui semble exact si on suit ES III IV T 774 qui la
10

donne en 2 pouse. Par contre Beauchet-Filleau lui donne pour seule pouse Almodie d'Angoulme (veuve d'Amanjeu d'Albret), ce qui est confirm par ES III IV T 774. J'ai donc rajout ce mariage. Par contre, au niveau des enfants il y a problme, ils sont de qui ? - Pour Beauchet Filleau, Bernard III et Almodie ont eu un fils Bernard X Ne N d'ou Hugues X Guiburge, Guillaume et Oenor X Thibaud Chabot. - Pour ES III IV T 774, Bernard III X Almodie d'Angoulme = sans postrit, Bernard III X Agathe de Preuilly = Graud X Belle-Assez de Chantemerle(appele Belle-Assez de Pareds d'ou Hugues X Guiburge Palleteau, Pierre, Guillaume, Hlie, Aenor X Thibaut Chabot. - Pour la gnalogie Chabot, Thibaud V Chabot X vers 1220 Aenor de Brosse, dame des Essarts, fille de Bernard III vicomte de Brosse et de soit Almodie d'Angoulme soit Agathe de Preuilly. Cette generacion, donne par Nadaud (Nobiliaire du diocse et de la gnralit de Limoges, T1 p 246, article de Brosse), Beauchet-Filleau (Dictionnaire des familles du Poitou, 2 ed, T2 p 16 ainsi que dans ES III Teilband IV Tafel 774. La chronologie semble imposer comme exacte la paternit de Bernard IV du 1 mariage et de Graud et Anor du 2 mariage. J-C de Vaugiraud + P.Fauchre sur Forum 17/10/2006.
Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (ES III Teilband IV Tafel 773) 16/10/2006 - famille 1: J-C de Vaugiraud (ES III Teilband IV Tafel 773) 16/10/2006 - famille 2: A Brabant (base Gil) 21/12/04, J-C de Vaugiraud (HG 1999 p 167) 16/10/2006 160 545: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (ES III Teilband IV Tafel 773) 16/10/2006 - famille 1: C. Saint-Flix (B. Leroy et JP Barraqu "de l'Aquitaine l'Ebre") 27xi2006 - famille 2: J-C de Vaugiraud (ES III Teilband IV Tafel 773) 16/10/2006 160 545-2a: Beauchet-Filleau, article de Brosse, cite, sans lien gnalogique, un "Graud, vicomte de Brosse, qui est dit neveu de Pierre de Montrab, seigneur de Preuilly, dans une charte de 1229, ou il concde les dons faits par son oncle la Merci-Dieu. Il semble, d'aprs cet acte, qu'il tait fils d'une soeur su seigneur de Preuilly. Ce Graud Videocomes Brocearium, tait seigneur de Pouzauges et de Pareds en Bas Poitou, et fit plusieurs dons aux Templiers de Maulon en 1228...Il avait pous Belle-Assez de Chantemerle (veuve de Savary de Maulon), fille de Guillaume, seigneur de Pouzauges et de Maxence de Bouil, mais n'eut pas d'enfants, croyons nous". Cet article montrerait que Belle-Assez de Maulon et Belle-Assez ce Pareds seraient probablement une seule personne (et galement Belle-Assez de Chantemerle)... J-C de Vaugiraud (Beauchet-Filleau: de Brosse) 16/10/2006 ES III-4 Tafel 774 le dit frre (frater) d'Hugues X comte de la Marche et neveu (nepos) de Pierre de Preuilly dit de Montrabel. Voir remarque sur la fiche de sa mre, Agathe de Preuilly. J-C de Vaugiraud 17/10/2006
Sources: - personne: A Brabant (base Gil) 21/12/04 - famille: A Brabant (base Gil) 21/12/04 160 545-2b: de Brosse-Limoges
Sources: - personne: saisie vrifier (bderauglaudre) - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-X 160 545-1b: Oudet d'Albret, frre pun d'Amanieu V d'Albret, vicomte de Tartas par son mariage avec Assalide de Tartas, pousa, vers l'an 1220, Jeanne Goth ou Gouth, vi-comtesse hritire (en partie) des vicomtes de Lomagne et d'Auvillars, la charge par lui et ses descendants de porter le nom et les armes de ladite Jeanne, armes qui n'-taient rien moins que celles des rois Goths, dont elle descendait par les comtes d'Astarac et les ducs d'Aquitaine, d'o son petit-fils, le pape Clment V, est dsign dans la prophtie de saint Malachie par ces mots : De fascis aquilanicis. Cette clause, religieusement observe, une poque surtout o les cadets abandonnaient si facilement le nom de leurs ans, n'interrompit cependant pas les rapports de parent entre les deux branches , comme on l'a vu par ce qui prcde. La branche ane des d'Albret s'tant teinte dans la personne de Jeanne d'Albret, et fondue, par son mariage, clans la maison royale de Bourbon, Louis de Gouth, marquis de Rouillac, voulut reprendre le nom de ses pres. Louis de Gouth, marquis de Rouillac, disgraci sans doute par Richelieu, fit ses premires armes au service de Charles IX, roi de Sude, auparavant duc de Sudermanic, contre les Polonais, les Danois et les Russes, et tua de sa main le gnral des ennemis, l'ge de 17 ans. Le roi de Sude, par lettres-patentes du 30 janvier 1610, dates de Nicoping, le nomma gnral des troupes franaises qui taient son service, l'ge de 21 ans. Rentr en France, il se maria et eut deux fils, dont l'un , Jean-Baptiste-Gaston Goth d'Albret, fut tenu sur les fonds baptismaux par Monsieur, frre du Roi, et par la duchesse de Monlbazon, Marie de Bretagne, Saint-Gervais, le 22 juin 1636. Puis marchal des camps et armes du Roi et de la milice de l'Amiraut de France, il fut nomm chevalier des ordres du Roi, le 11 dcembre 1643, et fit ses preuves devant le duc d'Uzs et le marquis de Rambouillet, commissaires du Roi, qui les approuvrent par leur procs-verbal du 12 mars 1644. Il remonta par quinze ou seize generacions, selon la manire de compter, Oudet d'Albret, dont j'ai parl plus haut;et partir de cette
11

poque, sa branche reprit dfinitivement le nom d'Albret. in Notes probantes sur la maison Du Gout d'Albret. Avec un peu de bonne foi, indices frappants et incontestables de parent entre les de Gouth et les d'Albret diteur : Impr. de P. Noubel (Agen) Date d'dition : 1860 http://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/bpt6k55422901.image.r=d%27albret.f4.langFR
Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (Robert Dubernet de Garros citant les "Notes probantes sur la maison Du Gout d'Albret") 24iii2010 - famille: J-P de Palmas (Robert Dubernet de Garros citant les "Notes probantes sur la maison Du Gout d'Albret") 24iii2010 160 545-1c: Sources: - personne: C. Saint-Flix (B. Leroy et JP Barraqu "de l'Aquitaine l'Ebre") 27xi2006 160 546: Sources: - personne: Parat dans un acte de donation de son pre du 13/05/988. J-C de Vaugiraud (J.Duguet:La question de la succession dans la famille de Thouars in S.H.S.72 1 semestre 1994) 17/10/2006 - dcs: B.Yeurc'h (http://jeanjacques.villemag.free.fr/) - famille 1: L.B. de Roug (Vcte O. de Roug) - famille 2: L.B. de Roug (Vcte O. de Roug), J-C de Vaugiraud (Potier de Courcy: suite Anselme IV p 164) 17/10/2006 160 547: Sources: - famille: L.B. de Roug (Vcte O. de Roug) 160 547a: Sources: - famille: F d'Avigneau (geneanet aurejac), H .de La Villarmois (Aurejac + notes personnelles) 18 xii 2006 160 547-2b: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-III-4/811 160 547-2c: Sources: - personne: L.B. de Roug (Vcte O. de Roug) - famille: L.B. de Roug (Vcte O. de Roug) 160 548: videment, c'est Dun-le-Palestel.
Sources: - personne: R.Sekulovich (site adecarn) - famille: R.Sekulovich (site adecarn) 160 549: Sources: - personne: R.Sekulovich (site adecarn) - famille: R.Sekulovich (site adecarn) 160 552: Fils de Robert I des Roches et de Mayence de Chatillon. Il tait seigneur de Rochecorbon. Il devint, du chef de sa femme, Lucie de Mzires, seigneur de Brenne. Les deux seigneuries de Rochecorbon et de Brenne furent rattaches jusqu'en 1302. Robert de Brenne vcut jusqu' un ge trs avanc et commit de nombreux dgts vers la fin de sa vie, dgts qu'il se fit pardonner en 1179, en donnant aux religieux de Saint-Pierre de Mobec (Indre) 3 septiers de seigle de rente, il fut le pre W. de Brenne (mort vers 1125), de Geoffroy de Brenne et de Robert de Brenne.
Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (Monographie Rochecorbon) 9 viii 2010
12

- famille: J-P de Palmas (Monographie Rochecorbon) 9 viii 2010 160 553: Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (Monographie Rochecorbon) 9 viii 2010 - famille: J-P de Palmas (Monographie Rochecorbon) 9 viii 2010 160 553b: Geoffroy de Brenne, chevalier seigneur de Roche-Corbon fils an de Robert, fut aussi seigneur de Mzires, du chef de sa femme. Nous avons de lui un sceau o l'on voit un cavalier tenant une pe nue de la main droite, et sur le bras gauche un cu charg d'un lion rampant , entour de ces mots : Sigillum Gauffredi de Brenna, et au contre-sceau, une biche courante, autour de laquelle on lit : Rupium Corbonis. En 1230, la prire de Louis IX, il fit remise au chapitre de Saint-Martin, de Tours, de l'hommage qui lui tait d pour les dmes de Saint-Pater. Il pousa Jeanne de Vierzon; mais ils ne vcurent pas longtemps ensemble Geoffroy tant mort jeune. Histoire de la Touraine JL Chalmel Tours 1841 En 1189, le chteau de Rochecorbon fut pris d'assaut en trois jours par Richard Cur de Lion qui voulait enlever la Touraine son pre Henri II Plantagenet. La province de Touraine, avec celles du Maine et de l'Anjou, furent longtemps disputes entre les Anglais et les Franais.
Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (Monographie Rochecorbon, par R. Blondel 1976 ) 9 viii 2010 - famille: A. de Maere 30.12.2007 160 584: Sources: - personne: A.Brabant (P.Deret) 10 vi 04, F.Camus (Histoire de Chateaumeillant, Emile Chnon, Tome I ) 20 iv 2009 ) 20 iv 2009 - famille: A Brabant ( message de P.Texier, H&G n129) 2/1/05 160 585: Sources: - personne: A Brabant (P.Deret Europasch Stammtafeln) 11 vi 04 - famille: A Brabant ( message de P.Texier, H&G n129) 2/1/05 160 592: Comte de Gien du chef de sa femme. Stephen I (1133-1190), first Count of Sancerre (1151-1190) and third son of Count Theobald II of Champagne, inherited the county of Sancerre on his father's death, when his eldest brother Henry received Champagne and his elder brother Theobald Blois and Chartres. His holdings were the smallest amongst the brothers (though William received none and entered the church, becoming archbishop of Rheims) and he was originally a vassal, along with Theobald, of Henry. Like many members of his family, he was prominent in the Crusades and, in 1169, he was offered the hand in marriage of Amalric I of Jerusalem's daughter Sibylla by a diplomatic delegation led by Frederick de la Roche, archbishop of Tyre. He accepted and travelled east with Hugh III of Burgundy and a gift of money from Louis VII of France in 1171. It was anticipated that he may some day be king in right of his wife, the rightful heir of Amalric being the leprous Baldwin. In light of this, the Haute Cour invited him to decide the case of the division of the sonless Henry the Buffalo's estate among his three daughters. Stephen divied it up equally, but ordered the younger two to do homage to the eldest. However, the marriage never took place. For reasons unknown, Stephen refused to marry Sibylla and returned home. In Sancerre, Stephen built a six-towered castle on the local hill and strengthened the fortifications of the town of Sancerre itself. In 1153, he married the daughter of Godfrey of Donzy, named Adelaide, Alice, or Matilda. In 1155, he granted the Customs of Lorris to the merchants of the town and probably seven others. He was the de facto leader among a group of powerful baronial rebels against King Philip Augustus between 1181 and 1185. In 1184, he and a band of Brabanon mercenaries were defeated by the king and his Confrres de la Paix, an organisation of warriors formed in 1182 in Le Puy dedicated to curbing feudal warfare. In 1190, he commenced the abolition of serfdom in his domains, a trend in his family it seems, for his nephew Louis I of Blois did the same in 1196. Stephen and his brothers went to the Orient (his second time) on the Third Crusade in 1190. He died before 21 October 1190 at the Siege of Acre, and Theobald died there a few months later in January 1191. His son by Alice-Matilda, William, succeeded him. Sources Bernard Hamilton. The Leper King and his Heirs: Baldwin IV and the Crusader Kingdom of Jerusalem. Cambridge University Press, 2000. Peter W. Edbury. The Conquest of Jerusalem and the Third Crusade. Ashgate, 1998.
13

Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Stephen_I_of_Sancerre
Sources: - personne: Guillaume de Paysac / Jacques BIERRE "Les vies extraordinnaires de Herv IV...de Donzy et de Mahaut de Courtenay" (Delayance, La-Charit, 1977) - famille: Guillaume de Paysac / Jacques BIERRE "Les vies extraordinnaires de Herv IV...de Donzy et de Mahaut de Courtenay" (Delayance, La-Charit, 1977) 160 593: Sources: - personne: Guillaume de Paysac / Jacques BIERRE "Les vies extraordinnaires de Herv IV...de Donzy et de Mahaut de Courtenay" (Delayance, La-Charit, 1977) - famille: Guillaume de Paysac / Jacques BIERRE "Les vies extraordinnaires de Herv IV...de Donzy et de Mahaut de Courtenay" (Delayance, La-Charit, 1977) 160 594: Sources: - personne: J-M.Thiebaud (Histoire du Berry par Gaspard de La Thaumassire) 21 iii 2011 - famille: J-M.Thiebaud (Histoire du Berry par Gaspard de La Thaumassire) 21 iii 2011 160 595: Sources: - personne: J-M.Thiebaud (Histoire du Berry par Gaspard de La Thaumassire) 21 iii 2011 - famille: J-M.Thiebaud (Histoire du Berry par Gaspard de La Thaumassire) 21 iii 2011 160 598: Mehun-sur-Yvre (18). Chteau de Mehun-sur-Yvre. L'existence du chteau de Mehun-sur-Yvre remonte sans doute l'Antiquit. Au XIIe sicle il appartenait la famille de Courtenay. Puis il a appartenu la maison d'Artois avant de devenir une rsidence luxueuse de duc de Berry. C'est en ses murs que mourut le roi Charles VII, le 22 juillet 1461. Sources: - personne: G.de paysac, G.Hazard (Thaumas de La Thaumassire - Histoire de Berry) ix2009, N.Chardiny ( wikipedia et gnalogie de Carn ) 22 xi 2009 - famille: G.de Paysac 160 599: Sources: - famille: G.de Paysac 160 600: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-XIII/158; H.de La Villarmois (Comte de Toulgout-Tranna - Histoire de Vierzon, Picard, Paris 1884) 21 vi 2005, G.Hazard (Chanoine Hubert) iv2007 160 601: Sources: - personne: H.de La Villarmois (Comte de Toulgout-Tranna - Histoire de Vierzon, Picard, Paris 1884) 21 vi 2005,JL.Mondanel (gnalogie Vierzon) 23 iii 2011 - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-XIII/158; H.de La Villarmois (Comte de Toulgout-Tranna - Histoire de Vierzon, Picard, Paris 1884) 21 vi 2005, G.Hazard (Chanoine Hubert) iv2007 160 601a: Sources: - personne: H.de La Villarmois (Comte de Toulgout-Tranna - Histoire de Vierzon, Picard, Paris 1884) 21 vi 2005 - famille: H.de La Villarmois (Comte de Toulgout-Tranna - Histoire de Vierzon, Picard, Paris 1884) 21 vi 2005 160 601d: Sources: - famille: G.Hazard (Chanoine Hubert) iv2007 160 604:
14

Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (Dugenne: Joigny) 18/01/2006 - famille: J-C de Vaugiraud (Dugenne: Joigny) 18/01/2006 160 605: Sources: - famille: J-C de Vaugiraud (Dugenne: Joigny) 18/01/2006 160 605d: Fusion suite message forum de Grard Bobillot, sur la base de Medieval Lands, France, Norther, Nobility in Champagne, Comtes de Joigny: "Helisende de Joigny (-26 Feb after 1226). The primary source which confirms her parentage has not yet been identified. Her first marriage is indicated by the Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines which records the departure on crusade in 1219 of "comes Milo de Barro super Sequanam cum filio suo Galthero et cum Iohanne de Arceis filiastro suo"[899]. "Johannes de Arcies", leaving for Jerusalem, donated rights to the churches of Escharlis and Fontaine-Jean, with the consent of "Helissanz uxor mea", by charter dated 1189[900]. Milo comes Barri super Sequanam confirmed a purchase by the people of Bar, with the consent of uxoris mee Helissendis, by charter dated [29 Mar/17 Apr] 1199[901]. "Helisendi uxore sua et Galtherio filio suo" consented to the donation by "Milo comes Bari super Secanam" to Htel-Dieu, Chteaudun confirmed by charter dated 12 Oct 1199[902]. "Milo comes Barri super Sequanam" made donations to the abbey of Mores by charter dated 1210, with the consent of "uxoris mee Elissendis et filii mei Gaucherii"[903]. "Milo comes Barri super Sequanam" confirmed donations to the abbey of Mores by charter dated 1206[904]. "Millo comes Barri super Secanam et Elixanda uxor mea et Gaucherus filius meus" founded the Hospital of Bar-sur-Seine by charter dated 1210[905]. "Milo comes Barri super Sequanam et Elissendis comitissa et Galaherius filius eorum" confirmed donations to the abbey of Mores by charter dated Feb 1218, with the consent of "uxoris mee Elissendis et filii mei Gaucherii"[906]. Helisendis comitissa Barri super Secanam donated her rights in domo monachorum de Vilael" to "abbatem Majoris Monasterii", for the souls of "Milonis mariti mei, comitis Barri, et filiorum meorum Johannis et Gaucherii", by charter dated [30 Mar/18 Apr] 1226[907]. The necrology of the Abbaye des Clairets records the death "IV Kal Mar" of "Helisendiscomitissa Barri super Sequanam"[908]. - m firstly Jean de Montral Seigneur dArcis-sur-Aube, son of Anseric [I] Seigneur de Montral & his wife Alaidis de Pleurre (-Acre 7 Jul 1189). - m secondly (before 1198) Milon Comte de Bar-sur-Seine, son of Hugues [IV] du Puiset Comte de Bar-sur-Seine & his wife Petronille Ctss de Bar-sur-Seine (-Damietta 17/18 Aug 1219)." J-C de Vaugiraud 22 i 2011 Sources: - personne: N de Meyrignac (wikipedia, 24vii2008), 2006, J-C de Vaugiraud (Dugenne: Arcis sur Aube)26/05/2006,, J-C de Vaugiraud (Roserot: Arcis sur Aube)19/05/2006, J-C de Vaugiraud (Dugenne: Arcis sur Aube) 26/05/2006, - dcs: J-C de Vaugiraud (Medieval Lands) 22 i 2011 - mariage 1, mariage 2: J-C de Vaugiraud (Medieval Lands) 22 i 2011 - famille 1: J-C de Vaugiraud (Roserot: Arcis sur Aube)19/05/2006 - famille 2: N de Meyrignac (wikipedia, 24vii2008) 160 608: Sources: - personne: F-L. Jacquier (Arnaud Aurjac) - famille: F-L. Jacquier (Arnaud Aurjac) 160 609: Sources: - personne: F-L. Jacquier (Arnaud Aurjac) - famille: F-L. Jacquier (Arnaud Aurjac) 160 611: Cette Constance de Toucy est absente de tous les travaux gnalogiques srieux sur la famille de Toucy (seul Sirjean la cite sans donner ses parents...), on ne sait pas qui la rattacher avec certitude et le lien actuel est prendre sous toutes rserves ? (note J-C de Vaugiraud 18/01/2006). Elle est toutefois cite par Thierry Le Hte dans la dynastie captienne, 1998 comme pouse de Robert de Courtenay (note d'H.Tourret 2/3/2006) Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (Tournemire); ; J-M.Thiebaud (Armoiries) 5 iii 2011 - famille: J-P de Palmas (Tournemire), H.Tourret (Thierry Le Hte, la dynastie captienne, 1998) 2/3/06 160 611a: Sources: - personne: H.Tourret (Thierry Le Hte, la dynastie captienne, 1998) 2/3/06 - famille: H.Tourret (Thierry Le Hte, la dynastie captienne, 1998) 2/3/06 160 611c: Sources:
15

- personne: H.Tourret (Thierry Le Hte, la dynastie captienne, 1998) 2/3/06 160 611-2c: Sources: - personne: o guionneau, J-P de Palmas (Histoire de Berry, par la Thaumassire) ix 2010 - famille 1: G.Hazard (Thaumas de La Thaumassire - Histoire de Berry) vii2009 160 611-2d: Raoul de Courtenay, seigneur d'Illiers en Auxerrois, de Paudy en Berry & de Neuvy, Comte de Chietti au Royaume de Naples, lequel d'Alix de Montfort, sa femme n'eut qu'une fille unique, nomme Mahaut, marie Philippes, fils pun de Guy Comte Flandre & de Mahaut de Bthune, laquelle n'eut aucun enfans. La Succcession de Mahaut, comtesse de Chietti fut partage le Lundi aprs la saint-Philippe & saint-Jacques 1304, entre Blanche de Bretagne veuve de Philippe d'Artois comme ayant la garde de ses enfans & Robert de Courtenay, Archevque de Reims & Jean de Courtenay, chevalier, son frre. in Histoire de Berry contenant tout ce qui regarde cette province et le diocse, par Gaspard Thaumas de La Thaumassire Sources: - personne: H.Tourret (Thierry Le Hte, la dynastie captienne, 1998) 2/3/06H.Tourret (Thierry Le Hte, la dynastie captienne, 1998) 2/3/06, JP de Palmas (Gaspard Thaumas de La Thaumassire) ix 2010 - famille: H.Tourret (Thierry Le Hte, la dynastie captienne, 1998) 2/3/06 160 611-2e: Sources: - personne: H.Tourret (Thierry Le Hte, la dynastie captienne, 1998) 2/3/06H.Tourret (Thierry Le Hte, la dynastie captienne, 1998) 2/3/06, J-P de Palmas (Gaspard Thaumas de La Thaumassire) ix 2010 160 611-2f: Jean de COURTENAY, seigneur en partie de Baillet & de Cloes prs Meaux, toit chanoine de Chartres en 1251. chanoine & archidiacre de Paris en 1255. qu'il plaidoit avec son vque, ensuite chanoine & chevecier d'Orlans, puis chanoine de Reims dont il fut lu archevque, duc & pair de France, aprs trois ans ou environ de vacance : Guillaume de Bray, cardinal de saint Marc, avoit t son comptiteur. Il en fut mis en paisible possession par un bref du pape Clment IV. du 6. octobre 1266. Il reut en 1269. dans la plaine de Douzy l'hommage que trois chevaliers lui firent au nom de l'vque de Lige, pour la chtellenie de Boillon, & gagna en la mme anne un procs contre les bourgeois & habitans de Reims, suivant les registres du parlement : il tint le lundi avant l'Ascension 1270. un concile provincial, contre les prvts ou baillis des seigneurs laques, qui malgr les immunitez ecclsiastiques, s'emparoient des biens meubles des gens d'glise, & il y fut conclu qu'ils seroient excommuniez, si aprs avoir t avertis, ils ne s'abstenoient de ces violences ou ne les rparoient pas. Dans la mme anne il accompagna saint Lois son voage d'Afrique avec l'vque de Langres, & par un ancien registre de la chambre des comptes, rapport par Marlot, l'on apprend que ces deux prlats avoient eux deux trente chevaliers, pour lesquels l'archevque touchoit quatre mille livres, & l'vque trois mille, qu'ils avoient leur nourriture l'htel du roi, & qu'on leur donna un navire tout appareill pour le transport. L'archevque mourut dans cette expdition le 20. aot 1270. suivant l'obituaire de Reims, le 23. selon d'autres. voir sa page wikipedia Sources: - personne: H.Tourret (Thierry Le Hte, la dynastie captienne, 1998) 2/3/06, F.Ripart (JARRY (Louis), Guillaume de Lorris et le testament d'Alphonse de Poitiers, Orlans, H. Herluison, 1881), J-P de Palmas (wikipedia & archevques de Reims) 160 611-2g: Sources: - naissance: H.Tourret (Thierry Le Hte, la dynastie captienne, 1998) 2/3/06 - mariage 2: H.Tourret (Thierry Le Hte, la dynastie captienne, 1998) 2/3/06 - famille 2: O Guionneau/P.van Kerrebrouck"les Captiens" 160 612: " Clerembaut de Noyers, chevalier, suivit Philippe-Auguste la croisade de 1191. " Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (HG 149 p.387)19/05/2006, M.Rrolle (Courtpe, 2e d., t. 3, p. 520) 25/7/06 - dcs: J-C de Vaugiraud (HG 149 p.387)19/05/2006 - famille: A. de Maere 17.07.2005 160 613: Sources: - personne: Jean-Emile Toll 14 i 2006 - famille 1: A. de Maere 17.07.2005 - famille 2: Jean-Emile Toll 14 i 2006
16

160 613a: Sources: - personne: H.Tourret (Thierry Le Hte, la dynastie captienne, 1998) 2/3/06 - famille: H.Tourret (Thierry Le Hte, la dynastie captienne, 1998) 3/3/06 160 613b: Sources: - famille: A. de Maere 17.07.2005, JB.de La Grandiere ( Europische Stammtafeln t XV p 126 (Noyers) Marburg 1993 ) 7 vi 2010 160 613-2a: Sources: - personne: Jean-Emile Toll 14 i 2006 - famille: Jean-Emile Toll 14 i 2006 160 614: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (HG 145 p.369) 17/06/2006 - famille: J-C de Vaugiraud (HG 145 p.369) 17/06/2006 160 615: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (HG 145 p.369) 17/06/2006 - famille 1: J-C de Vaugiraud (HG 145 p.369) 17/06/2006 - famille 2: E. Driant (Belleval) 160 616: Il participa la 5me croisade en 1219. Sources: - personne: H.Tourret (Soultrait, nobiliaire du Nivernais) 22/2/06 - famille 1: H.Tourret (H&G1985, p.170) 23/2/06, J-B de La Grandire (Edouard de Saint Phalle " Sire de Montral Chastellux" tableau Chtillon-en-Bazois paratre fin 3009) 16 vii 2009 - famille 2: H.Tourret (Soultrait, nobiliaire du Nivernais) 22/2/06 160 617: " Possde, d'abord, par la noble et puissante maison de Glane, la baronnie de La Roche-Milay entra dans celles de Chtillon-en-Bazois, issue d'une branche cadette des comtes de Nevers, par le mariage d'Alix de Glane avec Jean Ier de Chtillon, dit de La Roche dans une charte de 1171. Ce seigneur en reprit de fief, le jeudi avant la Saint-Laurent 1185, de Robert, comte de Nevers, son cousin. " (Baudiau, t. 1, p. 493) Sources: - personne: H.Tourret (Soultrait, nobiliaire du Nivernais) 22/2/06, M.Rerolle (Baudiau, Le Morvand, t. 1, p. 493) 12 ix 2009 - famille: H.Tourret (Soultrait, nobiliaire du Nivernais) 22/2/06 160 617b: Sources: - personne: H.Tourret (H&G1985, p.170) 23/2/06 160 617d: Il prit le nom de l'importante seigneurie de Roussillon (dans le canton de Lucenay-l'Evque, 10 km au nord-ouest d'Autun) et il dnombra de nombreux fiefs l'est du Beuvray en 1271. Il pousa Isabeau N...(de Thianges ??) JB de La Grandire 16/7/2009 Ce Jean est bien identique Jean.2de Chtillon en Bazois. Le nobiliaire Nivernois date un peu et il faut remplacer Isabelle de Glaine (avec tous les enafants) par Alix d'Amboise. Alors on pourra fusionner les deux Jean. Sources: - personne: H.Tourret (H&G1985, p.170) 23/2/06, JB.de La Grandiere (Edouard de Saint Phalle "Sire de Montral Chastellux" tableau Toucy / paratre fin 2009) 3 vii 2009 - famille: H.Tourret (H&G1985, p.170) 23/2/06 160 617-1a: Sources: - personne: J-B de La Grandire (Edouard de Saint Phalle " Sire de Montral Chastellux" tableau Chtillon-en-Bazois paratre fin 3009) 16 vii 2009 - famille: J-B de La Grandire
17

160 624: Sources: - personne: JL.Mondanel (gnalogie Lignires) 23 iii 2011 - famille: H.de La Villarmois (Comte de Toulgout-Tranna - Histoire de Vierzon, Picard, Paris 1884) 21 vi 2005 160 625: Sources: - famille: H.de La Villarmois (Comte de Toulgout-Tranna - Histoire de Vierzon, Picard, Paris 1884) 21 vi 2005 160 628: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-XIII/140 160 629: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-XIII/140 160 629b: Sources: - personne: F.de Bernis ( E.L Richemont - Recherches gnalogiques sur la famille des seigneurs de Nemours ) 9 xii 2009 - famille: F.de Bernis ( E.L Richemont - Recherches gnalogiques sur la famille des seigneurs de Nemours ) 9 xii 2009 160 632: apparait dans diffrents actes dats de 1200, 1212 et 1217 Sources: - personne: Emmanuel Arminjon, JL.Mondanel (gnalogie Jarez) 16 iii 2011 - naissance: JL.Mondanel (gnalogie Jarez) 16 iii 2011 - dcs: JL.Mondanel (gnalogie Jarez) 16 iii 2011 - famille: Emmanuel Arminjon, JL.Mondanel (gnalogie Jarez) 16 iii 2011 160 633: Sources: - personne: Emmanuel Arminjon, JL.Mondanel (gnalogie Jarez) 16 iii 2011 - naissance: JL.Mondanel (gnalogie Jarez) 16 iii 2011 - dcs: JL.Mondanel (gnalogie Jarez) 16 iii 2011 - famille: Emmanuel Arminjon, JL.Mondanel (gnalogie Jarez) 16 iii 2011 160 636: Sources: - personne: JL.Mondanel (H&G) 23 iii 2011 - dcs: JL.Mondanel (H&G) 23 iii 2011 - famille: JL.Mondanel (H&G) 23 iii 2011 160 637: Sources: - personne: JL.Mondanel (H&G) 23 iii 2011 - famille: JL.Mondanel (H&G) 23 iii 2011 160 638: Sources: - personne: Aurejac, JL.Mondanel (gnalogie Baffie) 16 iii 2011 - famille: Aurejac,A Brabant (site chautru) 31.10.05 160 639: Sources: - personne: JL.Mondanel (gnalogie de Baffie) 16 iii 2011 - famille: Aurejac,A Brabant (site chautru) 31.10.05 160 639a: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-III-4/735
18

160 640: Conforme aux donnes des chartistes suivants: J-C de Vaugiraud (Richard: Les premiers Damas p 39 47 (1961) et Perroy II p 267 282 (1976) 11/09/2008 Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (Richard: Les premiers Damas) 11/09/2008 - dcs: J-C de Vaugiraud (Perroy tome II p 267 et ss: Damas) 12/09/2008 - enterrement: J-C de Vaugiraud (Perroy tome II p 267 et ss: Damas) 12/09/2008 - famille: J-C de Vaugiraud (Richard: Les premiers Damas) 11/09/2008 160 641: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (Richard: Les premiers Damas) 11/09/2008 - famille: J-C de Vaugiraud (Richard: Les premiers Damas) 11/09/2008 160 641a: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (Perroy tome II p 267 et ss: Damas) 12/09/2008 160 642: Vrifier si les Mmoires de la Socit bourguignonne de geographie et d'histoire, 1901, page 128 (ou environ) ne donnent pas de pistes. J-C de Vaugiraud Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (Richard: Les premiers Damas) 12/09/2008 - dcs: J-C de Vaugiraud (Note de lecture) 12/09/2008 - famille: J-C de Vaugiraud (Richard: Les premiers Damas) 12/09/2008 160 643: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (Richard: Les premiers Damas) 12/09/2008 - famille: J-C de Vaugiraud (Richard: Les premiers Damas) 12/09/2008 160 643a: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (Richard: Les premiers Damas) 12/09/2008 - famille: J-C de Vaugiraud (Richard: Les premiers Damas) 12/09/2008 160 643c: Mort dans l'pidmie de 1241. Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (Note de lecture) 12/09/2008 160 644: Septuagnaire en 1246. Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (Perroy: Les familles nobles du Forez: de Saint-Priest) 09/08/2007 - famille 1, famille 2: J-C de Vaugiraud (Perroy: Les familles nobles du Forez: de Saint-Priest) 09/08/2007 160 645: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (Perroy: Les familles nobles du Forez: de Saint-Priest) 09/08/2007 - famille: J-C de Vaugiraud (Perroy: Les familles nobles du Forez: de Saint-Priest) 09/08/2007 160 652: Ce pieux Comte, fit le voyage de la Terre Sainte pour se joindre aux princes & seigneurs franois qui avoient entrepris une nouvelle Croisade que Favyn marque pour la quatrime, contre les Mahomtans & qui avoit dj t concerte & rsolue entre eux, l'an 1198? De laquelle le fortun succs fut la prise de Constantinople o Baudoin XIe de ce nom, Comte de Flandres & de Hainault fut lu par l'arme chrtienne & couronn premier Empereur d'Orient du nom de Latin les prcdents jusques lui ayant t Grecs & Orientaux. Ce Comte y dcda avant cette lection, qui ne fut faite que l'an 1204 d'autant qu'il s'y achemina suivant la charte susmentionne l'an 1202 &, suivant les Mmoires du sieur de Laval se rendit en la ville de Ptolmade, vulgairement appele Acre, en latin Acona ou Aco, avec Renaud, Sire
19

de Dampierre & trois cents Chevaliers qui les y suivirent. Et aprs la visite des Saints Lieux & plufieurs beaux faits d'armes en ladite arme, tant la mme anne tomb malade & dcd dans le territoire & prs de la ville de Jrusalem o il secouroit fon coufin Amaury de Lusignan, Roi de Chypre & de Jrufalem ainsi qu'on peut voir ci aprs, au Chapitre LXXXIe, son corps fut port dans la ville d'Acre o aprs de magnifiques obsques il fut inhum en l'glife qu'y avoient les Chevaliers de St Jean de Jrusalem. Son dcs arriva le 28 novembre de ladite anne 1202, auquel jour est marqu son anniversaire, aux anciens registres de l' glise collgiale de Montbrison. Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (Histoire des ducs de Bourbon et des comtes de Forez, vol.1, par J-M de La Mure) iv2010 - famille 1: Aurejac, JL.Mondanel (gnalogie d'Albon de Forez) 23 iii 2011 - famille 2: G Grattepanche (armorial gnral et nobiliaire de France) 21.VIII.2005 160 653: Sources: - personne: JL.Mondanel (gnalogie Baffie) 16 iii 2011 - famille: Aurejac, JL.Mondanel (gnalogie d'Albon de Forez) 23 iii 2011 160 653c: Guigone de Forez, en latin Guigona de Foresio laquelle, selon Du Chesne, fut accorde l'an 1205, avec Archimbaud fils an de Guy Sire de Dampierre & de Marguerite, Dame de Bourbon, lequel depuis, succdant son pre,est reconnu par les historiens pour Archimbaud VIIIe du nom, Seigneur ou Sire de Bourbon. Mais ce mariage ne s'tant fait cause de quelques diffrends qui furvinrent entre Guy de Dampierre & la Maifon de Thiers, allie celle de Forez, ladite Guigone fut marie Grard, mal appel Guillaume par Guichenon, Seigneur de Vienne en Dauphin qui avoit pous en premires noces une Dame connue fous le feul nom de Batrix. in Histoire des ducs de Bourbon et des comtes de Forez, par J-M de La Mure Sources: - personne: N de Meyrignac (base pierfit, 24vii2008), J-P de Palmas (Histoire des ducs de Bourbon et des comtes de Forez, par J-M de La Mure ) - famille: N de Meyrignac (base pierfit, 24vii2008) 160 654: battu et fait prisonnier par Herv IV de Donzy le 9 aot 1199, il fut contraint de lui donner son hritire en mariage, avec le comt de Nevers; source :Guillaume de Paysac / Jacques BIERRE Sources: - personne: Maxim Olenev maximolenev@mail.ru; Guillaume de Paysac / Jacques BIERRE "Les vies extraordinaires de Herv IV...de Donzy et de Mahaut de Courtenay, F.BBris illust 10/08/10 - famille 1: Guillaume de Paysac / Jacques BIERRE "Les vies extraordinaires de Herv IV...de Donzy et de Mahaut de Courtenay" (Delayance, La-Charit, 1977), J-P de Palmas (Les Deux Bourgognes : tudes provinciales, vol. 4 et 5) 13xi2011 - famille 2: R.Dewkinandan> WW-2, J-P de Palmas (Les Deux Bourgognes: tudes provinciales, Volumes 4-5, Dijon 1838 et Essai historique sur l'abbaye de Cluny, par Prosper Lorain, 1839) 160 655: Sources: - personne: Guillaume de Paysac / Jacques BIERRE "Les vies extraordinaires de Herv IV...de Donzy et de Mahaut de Courtenay" (Delayance, La-Charit, 1977) - famille: Guillaume de Paysac / Jacques BIERRE "Les vies extraordinaires de Herv IV...de Donzy et de Mahaut de Courtenay" (Delayance, La-Charit, 1977), J-P de Palmas (Les Deux Bourgognes : tudes provinciales, vol. 4 et 5) 13xi2011 160 655-2a: Sources: - personne: R.Dewkinandan> WW-2/ppmr - famille 1: H.R.Moser/EuSt-XIV - famille 2: R.Dewkinandan> Soc.Genealogy.Medieval/ppmr 160 655-2b: Sources: - personne: R.Dewkinandan> Soc.Genealogy.Medieval 160 655-2c: Sources: - personne: R.Dewkinandan> Soc.Genealogy.Medieval, H.Tourret (Thierry Le Hte, la dynastie captienne, 1998) 2/3/06 160 655-2d:
20

Sources: - famille 1: H.Tourret (Thierry Le Hte, la dynastie captienne, 1998) 2/3/06 - famille 2: H.Tourret (Thierry Le Hte, la dynastie captienne, 1998) 27/2/06 160 655-2f: Robert de Courtenay, n vers 1201, mort en More la fin du mois de janvier 1228, est un empereur latin de Constantinople de 1219 1228, fils de Pierre II de Courtenay, comte de Nevers, dAuxerre et de Tonnerre, marquis de Namur, empereur latin de Constantinople et de Yolande de Flandre et de Hainaut. Biographie
L'Empire Latin en 1204. Aprs la mort sans fils dHenri de Hainaut, empereur latin de Constantinople, la couronne impriale avait t propos au roi Andr II de Hongrie, qui lavait refus, puis Pierre II de Courtenay, qui lavait accept. Tandis que sa femme Yolande, sur dHenri de Hainaut, se rend Constantinople par bateau, Pierre de Courtenay prfre la voie terrestre, est attaqu et fait prisonnier Durazzo par Thodore Comnne, despote dEpire en 1217. Il meurt peu aprs sans avoir vu Constantinople. Yolande de Hainaut assure le gouvernement imprial, mais meurt le 24 ou le 26 aot 1219. Les barons proposrent la couronne de Constantinople Philippe, le fils an de Pierre II et de Yolande, qui prfre se contenter du marquisat de Namur et refuse la couronne impriale. Robert, le second fils, laccepte et quitte Namur durant lautomne 1220. Il passe les ftes de Nol et une partie de lhiver la cour dAndr II, son beau-frre[1], puis reprend le chemin de Constantinople, o il est couronn le 25 mars 1221, dans lglise Sainte-Sophie. Il ne cherchait que la paix, mais lempire est alors en proie aux ambitions de deux de ses voisins, le despotat dEpire et lempire de Nice, tous deux issus du dmembrement de lempire byzantin en 1204 et cherchant reprendre Constantinople aux Latins. Les premires hostilits viennent de Thodore Comnne, despote dEpire, qui envahit la Thessalie ds 1221 et sempare du royaume de Thessalonique, en 1224 et s'y proclame empereur. Dmtrios de Montferrat tait bien partit en Occident pour demander de l'aide mais n'en avait pas obtenu. Robert, bien qu'il soit en lutte contre l'empire de Nice, lui envoie une arme de secours, qui est battue devant Serrs et bat en retraite en Thrace. Face Thodore Ier Lascaris, empereur de Nice, Robert n'a pas plus de succs. Thodore est mari Marie de Courtenay, sur de Robert et, estimant que celle-ci a des droits sur une partie l'empire, lui enlve une partie de la rive asiatique de l'empire latin. Pour pouvoir faire face Thodore Comnne, Robert ngocie une trve avec Thodore Lascaris, qui voyant son caracre indolent de Robert, dcide de lui donner en mariage sa troisime fille pour mieux le contrler, mais l'opposition du patriarche grecs, qui s'appuie sur la parent par alliance, fait chouer le mariage. Thodore Lascaris meurt peu aprs, et son gendre Jean III Doukas Vatatzs lui succde, au dtriment des frres de Thodore, Alexis et Isaac Lascaris. Ces derniers se rfugient Constantinople et persuadent Robert de faire la guerre Jean Vatatzs, mais l'arme latine subit une svre dfaite Poimanenon en 1224. Robert perd la Bithynie, les frres Lascaris sont capturs et aveugls. Profitant de ses succs, Jean Vatatzs dbarque en Europe et prend la ville d'Andrinople, mais cette dernire est prise en 1225 par Thodore Comnne. partir de cette date, l'Empire Latin est condamn disparaitre[2], et la seule inconnue est de savoir qui en sera le conqurant, entre le basileus d'pire ou celui de Nice. Qualifi de stupide par les chroniqueurs contemporains[3], Robert de Courtenay ne ragit que mollement ces revers, sollicite en 1224 des renforts auprs du roi Louis VIII de France, qui, se prparant partir en croisade des Albigeois, ne peut lui en envoyer. En 1225, Guillaume VI, marquis de Montferrat, tente de reconqurir le royaume de Thessalonique pour le compte de son frre Dmtrios, mais sa mort le 17 septembre 1225 entraine le retrait de son arme.
21

L'Empire Latin en 1230. Robert se dsintresse alors de son empire et ne parvient pas tirer profit de la rivalit qui oppose le despotat d'pire l'empire de Nice. Mpris par ses barons et discrdit par les pertes d'Andrinople, de la Thrace et de la Bithynie, il se livre la dbauche et aux plaisirs. Il enlve une fille d'un chevalier de Neuville-en-Artois son fianc et l'pouse secrtement. Le fianc vinc runit quelques barons qui font irruption dans le palais pour couper les lvres et le nez de la jeune pouse, sans que Robert ne cherche la protger. Couvert de honte et craignant pour sa scurit, il se rfugie Rome auprs du pape Honorius III, qui lui reproche sa conduite et l'ordonne de revenir Constantinople et de racheter sa conduite, mais Robert meurt de maladie au retour, lors d'une escale en More. extrait de wikipedia
Sources: - personne: R.Dewkinandan> WW-2, J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) ix 2010 - famille: R.Dewkinandan> WW-2 160 655-2g: Sources: - personne: R.Dewkinandan> Soc.Genealogy.Medieval - mariage: H.Tourret (Thierry Le Hte, la dynastie captienne, 1998) 2/3/06 - famille: R.Dewkinandan> Soc.Genealogy.Medieval 160 655-2h: Sources: - personne: R.Dewkinandan> Soc.Genealogy.Medieval - famille: R.Dewkinandan> Soc.Genealogy.Medieval 160 655-2i: Sources: - personne: R.Dewkinandan> Soc.Genealogy.Medieval 160 655-2k: Sources: - personne: R.Dewkinandan> Soc.Genealogy.Medieval 160 655-2l: Sources: - personne: R.Dewkinandan> Soc.Genealogy.Medieval 160 655-2m: Sources: - mariage: H.Tourret (Thierry Le Hte, la dynastie captienne, 1998) 2/3/06 - famille: H.Tourret (Thierry Le Hte, la dynastie captienne, 1998) 2/3/06 160 656: Anselme le dit "Seigneur de Thoire" et Schwennicke (XIV, 60 - Coligny) le dit "Sire de Thoire"
Sources: - personne: Stphane Bontron (Anselme, VII, 146) - dcs: Stphane Bontron (Anselme, VII, 146) - famille: H.de La Villarmois (Guichenon - Histoire de la Bresse et du Bugey) 160 657: Schwennicke (XIV, 60) parat la citer en 1228.
Sources: - personne: Stphane Bontron (Anselme, VII, 146) - dcs: Stphane Bontron (Anselme, VII, 146) - famille: H.de La Villarmois (Guichenon - Histoire de la Bresse et du Bugey) 160 658: Sources: - personne: J-M.Thiebaud (base Christophe Pager) 26 i 2011 - famille: J-M.Thiebaud (base Christophe Pager) 26 i 2011
22

160 659: Sources: - personne: J-M.Thiebaud (base Christophe Pager) 26 i 2011 - famille: J-M.Thiebaud (base Christophe Pager) 26 i 2011 160 660: Sources: - personne: Aurejac, D.de Raugl/E.Arminjon - mariage: Stphane Bontron (Foras, Armorial et Nobiliaire de Savoie, III, 70) - famille: D.de Raugl/E.Arminjon 160 661: Sources: - personne: C.Chneaux (E.Visseaux) - mariage: Stphane Bontron (Foras, Armorial et Nobiliaire de Savoie, III, 70) - famille: D.de Raugl/E.Arminjon 160 662: Sur la seconde union Charte de 1208: Etienne Comte en Bourgogne, donne Etienne fon fils & de Blandine de Cicon, tout ce qui lui apartient Syes , FrefneSaint-Mamms , Ferriere & la Neufvelle , charg d'ufufruit envers fa mere , & condition qu'elle en aura la moiti en proprit si elle se marie. Cite par Dunod de Charnage dans "Histoire des Squanois et de la province squanoise", P. 201.
Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (T. Le Hte: Les comtes palatins de Bourgogne, 1995, P. 63) 03/08/2010 - dcs: J-C de Vaugiraud (T. Le Hte: Les comtes palatins de Bourgogne, 1995, P. 63) 03/08/2010 - mariage 1: M.Rrolle (Remacle, t. 3, p. 420) 31/7/06 - famille 1: J-C de Vaugiraud (Mariage prouv par chartes cites par Chifflet entre 1188 et 1197) 03/08/2010 - mariage 2: J-C de Vaugiraud (Charte de 1208 moins 14 ans) 03/08/2010 - famille 2: J-C de Vaugiraud (charte de 1208) 03/08/2010 - mariage 3: J-C de Vaugiraud (Premire charte la disant pouse d'Etienne est de 1226) 03/08/2010 - famille 3: L. Gustavsson 160 663: Sources: - personne: F d'Avigneau (geneanet pdes) - naissance: E.Visseaux/T.Mauvisseau - dcs: E.Visseaux/T.Mauvisseau - mariage 1: M.Rrolle (Remacle, t. 3, p. 420) 31/7/06 - famille 1: J-C de Vaugiraud (Mariage prouv par chartes cites par Chifflet entre 1188 et 1197) 03/08/2010 - famille 2: F d'Avigneau (geneanet pdes), H.R.Moser/Eust-XIII/34 160 663a: Sources: - personne: Emmanuel Arminjon 160 663c: Sources: - personne: Emmanuel Arminjon - famille: Jean-Emile Toll 14 i 2006 160 663d: Sources: - personne: Emmanuel Arminjon, J-P de Palmas - famille: Emmanuel Arminjon, H.R.Moser/EuSt-I.2/265 160 663-2a: tienne d'Oiselet, selon Dunod de Charnage, II, 199 (ladite version ayant t reprise dans "Europische Stammtafel" sans prise en compte d'tudes plus rcentes), serait un btard qu'tienne, comte de Bourgogne, a eu de Blandine de Cicon, "btard" sous le prtexte que Batrix de Chalon tait encore vivante lorsque tienne d'Oiselet est n. Labbey de Billy dans son "Histoire de l'Universit de Bourgogne", II, 251, rfute avec force cette btardise et parle de trois erreurs extrmement
23

graves de Dunod sur cette prtendue btardise. Il objecte en outre : 1) que, sur le plan hraldique, la famille de Chalon porte une bande pleine et la famille d'Oiselet strictement les mmes armes mais avec une bande vivre, ce qui est une brisure de cadet et non une brisure de btardise (comme la barre). 2) que, dans les "Preuves de la Maison de Vergy", p. 134, on lit : "Laure, femme de Jean, comte de Bourgogne, seigneur de Salins, dclare que Guillaume d'Oiselet, son cher neveu, fils de noble baron tienne d'Oiselet ..." 3) Labbey de Billy cite en outre le comte de Crcy qui a crit qu'tienne, comte de Bourgogne, ayant appris que Batrix de Chalon tait sa parente, croyant que son mariage tait nul de plein droit pour avoir t contract sans dispense, quitta cette dame et pousa Blandine de Cicon (dont la famille tait de haut lignage, nice d'Odon de Cicon, chevalier aux croisades, mari d'une fille du duc d'Athnes). Le comte de Crcy ajoute qu'il y eu procs par le jugement duquel les DEUX MARIAGES furent dclars nuls, le premier pour cause de parent, le second pour avoir t contract avant que la nullit du premier ft prononce, mais que les DEUX FILS JEAN et ETIENNE furent reconnus LEGITIMES, " cause de la bonne foi". Observons en outre que si Jean, l'an, a reu la majeure partie de la succession de son pre (comme il tait d'usage), tienne n'en a pas moins t fort gt par son pre dont il reut la baronnie d'Oiselet, les chteaux d'Oiselet, de Jussey et de Cordiron, les terres et seigneuries de FresneSaint-Mams, Courchapon, Burgille et Neuvelle, la gardiennet du prieur de Bonnevent et la mouvance de tous les fiefs du bailliage d'Amont jusqu' Traves, excepts seulement Faucogney, Rougemont et Fouvent. En 1241, tienne d'Oiselet dclara qu'il tait le premier vassal, et avant tous les autres, de son frre Jean, comte de Bourgogne, pour les biens cits ci-dessus (ces chartes ont t imprimes). On peut donc en conclure : 1. qu'il y a bien eu DEUX MARIAGES 2. que les DEUX MARIAGES ( 1) avec Batrix de Chalon; 2) avec Blandine de Cicon) ONT T ANNULS PAR JUGEMENT 3. que Jean, comte de Bourgogne, et tienne d'Oiselet, sont TOUS DEUX DES FILS LGITIMES DE LEUR PRE (tienne d'Oiselet n'tant en aucun cas un "btard" comme indiqu dans les notes de sa fiche individuelle sur Roglo), conformment au jugement rendu et leurs armoiries respectives.
J-P de Palmas [Jean-Marie Thibaud - forum du 2 viii 2010]
Charte cite par Dunod de Charnage dans "Histoire des Squanois et de la province squanoise", P. 201: Charte de 1208: Etienne Comte en Bourgogne, donne Etienne fon fils & de Blandine de Cicon, tout ce qui lui apartient Syes , Frefne-Saint-Mamms , Ferriere & la Neufvelle , charg d'ufufruit envers fa mere , & condition qu'elle en aura la moiti en proprit si elle se marie. Cette charte, probablement mise alors qu'Etienne (pas encore d'Oiselay, il ne recevra cette dernire terre qu'en 1237) doit tre suffisamment g (probablement plus de 12 ans), et dmontre qu' cette date sa mre n'tait pas marie... J-C de Vaugiraud (forum) 03/08/2010 Lgitim comme le prouve les trs importantes donations par son pre ainsi que ses armes qui portent une bande vivre, ce qui est une brisure de cadet et non une brisure de btardise alors que la famille de Chalon porte une bande pleine. La famille d'Oiselet doit tre considre comme une branche lgitime et non une branche btarde de la maison de Bourgogne-Auxonne. J-C de Vaugiraud (d'aprs Jean-Marie Thibaud, forum d'aprs Labbey de Billy: "Histoire de l'Universit de Bourgogne", II, 251) 03/08/2010 "tienne, fils lgitim d'tienne de Bourgogne, comte d'Auxonne, et de Blandine de Cicon." J-C de Vaugiraud (Philippe Palasi, Armorial historique et monumental de la Haute-Marne, XIIIe-XIXe sicle, 2004 ) 03/08/2010
Sources: - naissance: J-C de Vaugiraud (charte de donation de 1208 Etienne et Blandine de Cicon) 03/08/2010 - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt/III.3/428 160 663-2a: A propos du chteau de Saint-Florent-sur-Cher
Le plus ancien Seigneur connu de St-Florent est Jean des BARRES (vers 1200). Ce seigneur de la Guerche tait le petit-fils de Guillaume des BARRES connu pour avoir vaincu Richard Cur de Lion lors dune joute en 1191 Messine. La tradition militaire tait dailleurs bien ancre
24

dans la famille puisque le pre de Jean, Guillaume II devait librer des ennemis le roi Philippe Auguste tomb de cheval la bataille de Bouvines. En 1278, Jean des BARRES vend les terres de St-Florent et Villeneuve Pierre LEROY (une famille des plus nobles et des plus anciennes de Bourges). Il est probable quun chteau fort existait dj cette poque. Ce ntait sans doute quune forteresse de bois qui commandait le gu du Cher et lentre des ponts. La construction dun vritable chteau fort ne fut entreprise qu la fin du XIVme sicle ou au dbut du Xvme, elle est attribue Jacques LEROY IIIme du nom, seigneur de St-Florent et de St-Caprais, homme darmes de la compagnie du Grand Snchal de Normandie. Le chteau se prsentait comme un ensemble de btiments et de murailles entourant une cour dhonneur. Son entre souvrait au sud-est, vers le bourg, par un pont-levis ; trois tours garnissaient les angles sud, nord et est, une 4me faisait saillie au milieu de lenceinte nord. La tour nord, nayant comme accs quun escalier troit, contenait vraisemblablement des prisons dans une basse-fosse. Une courtine entre chaque tour portait un chemin de ronde. Le Cher baignait les remparts au sud-ouest et alimentait des trois autres cts des fosss creuss fond de cuve, ceinturant ainsi toute la forteresse. Les guerres de religion : Situ entre Bourges et Issoudun, le chteau eut subir plusieurs siges et de nombreuses dvastations pendant les guerres de religion. Il fut attaqu et pill en 1562. Investi et occup par les Huguenots dIssoudun en 1590, il fut repris aussitt par le Lieutenant de LA CHATRE, sire de Richemont. Les Bourbon-Cond : En 1624, Claude LEROY meurt sans postrit. Lanne suivante, la terre de St-Florent est achete par Henri II, prince de sang, duc de Chateauroux, seigneur de La Chtre, gouverneur du Berry. Ce Prince de Cond acquit la seigneurie pour 50 000 livres. Ennemi dclar de CONCINI et de Marie de MDICIS, Henri II stait vu accord par la cour une pension de 1 million et demi de livres pour quil se tint tranquille. Il fut un seigneur tout puissant du Berry dont il avait t nomm Gouverneur. Cest lui quon doit la rfection du pont (appel dailleurs pont Cond et disparu aujourdhui). A sa mort, cest Louis II de COND dit le Grand Cond qui hritera de St-Florent. Principal chef de la fronde des Princes , il hbergea en 1649 dans son chteau une importante garnison. Pendant 5 ans, notre province fut dsole par la guerre civile, pille successivement par les troupes royales et par les troupes rvoltes. Aprs lchec de la Fronde, le chteau de St-Florent ne connut par le sort de nombreux autres qui furent dmantels et mis hors dtat de dfense. Le Grand Cond mourut en 1686. Son fils Henri II qui hrita de ses biens, tait atteint dune folie singulire : il se croyait mort ! Ses mdecins ayant russi le persuader que les morts mangeaient, il consentit salimenter et ne mourut rellement quen 1709. La Seigneurie restera dans la famille jusquen 1727. Cette anne l, ses hritiers vendirent St-Florent, Franois CHABAUD de la TERRE pour 141 000 livres. Celui-ci tait conseiller du Roi, receveur des tailles en llection d Ce dernier eut une fille qui pousa Pierre de LESTANG conseiller du Roi, lieutenant au Baillage du Berry. En 1779, Pierre de LESTANG vendit son chteau Charles Joseph PATISSIER, Marquis de Bussy, lieutenant gnral des armes du Roi, propritaire des terres du Coudray et de Castelnau. Ce marquis avait connu la gloire aux Indes au ct de DUPLEIX. En 1781, il devait sembarquer nouveau pour les Indes o il mourut 4 ans plus tard. Sa nice et hritire avait pous le Marquis de FOLLEVILLE lequel chass par la rvolution dut migrer en Espagne en 1792. Ayant obtenu le divorce, sa femme put rentrer en possession de ses biens mis sous squestre par la rvolution. En 1825, elle vendit la terre de St-Florent au Marquis de TRAVENET lequel vint avec sa femme sinstaller au chteau et furent dit-on des bienfaiteurs pour le pays. Dix ans plus tard, le chteau passa aux mains des roturiers, cest M. CARPENTIER, ancien ngociant la Charit qui fit lacquisition de cette demeure princire. Son unique fille pousa en 1839 le fils dun industriel dOrlans M. BRUNET, celui-ci devint propritaire du chteau en 1845, il fut dailleurs par 2 fois lu Marie de St-Florent. Cest de cette poque que date lloignement du lit du Cher ainsi que le comblement dune partie des fosss. Dailleurs, une dlibration du Conseil Municipal du 15 juin 1877 reproche au Maire davoir fait procder dnorme remblais au dtriment du lit du Cher. M. BRUNET dut prouver quil avait achet lEtat une partie des terrain ainsi rcuprs. Quand au chteau, M. BRUNET, le fit modifier de fond en comble. On abattit le mur ct rivire ainsi que le grand corps de logis du nord-est, cest l que rsidait jadis le seigneur quand il venait St-Florent. Sinspirant du chteau dAnet, M. BRUNET fit entreprendre la restauration des btiments restants. Dun difice austre, il en fit un chteau de style Louis XII avec un revtement extrieur de briques rouges plaqu sur lancien mur, une large terrasse balustrade sculpte sur toute la longueur de la faade et un magnifique escalier double rvolution. Le pavillon dentre et la chapelle furent orns de balustres jour, la tour (appele aujourdhui improprement donjon) ainsi que les chauguettes commandant lancien pont-levis furent surmontes de hautes girouettes. Le rez-de-chausse du chteau se composait dun grand hall, dune salle manger 5 fentres, de 2 salons dont lun 12 fentres et dune salle dans le donjon (tour nord). Les boiseries du petit salon et la salle manger, proviennent de lancien prieur de Champost et celles du grand salon
25

de lglise St-Pierre de Vierzon. M. BRUNET et son pouse moururent en 1887 et 1888, sans enfant. Leurs hritiers vendirent le chteau au Comte de COURCELLES en 1890. Le Comte restaura la tour du donjon quil fit crneler. En 1899, cest un industriel M. RENEVEY qui devient propritaire, son gendre M. MALAPERT en hrita et cest lui qui finalement le vendit la commune de St-Florent le 30 mai 1936. Voir la page de St-Florent-sur-Cher
Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (Histoire du Chteau de St Florent) vi2009 - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-XIII/34 160 663-2b: Sources: - personne: F d'Avigneau (geneanet pdes) - naissance: F d'Avigneau (geneanet pdes) - dcs: F d'Avigneau (geneanet pdes) - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-XV/124, Brigitte Kahe, H.R.Moser/EuSt-XV/124 160 664: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-XI/153 160 665: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-XI/153 160 666: Biographie
Sous son rgne, la bourgade d'Annecy s'agrandit. D'argent la bande d'azur accompagne de deux lions du mme 1. Il choisit le blason de Zhringen 2 , suite la cessation des droits sur les vchs de Sion, Lausanne et Genve, accord par l'empereur Frdric Barberousse en 1156 Berthold IV de Zhringen. Toutefois le pape Alexandre III soutient l'vque de Lausanne dans ses prtentions temporelles faisant reculer le duc de Zahringen. Les trois vques maintiennent leur autonomie. En 1162, il cde l'abbaye de Hautcrt (pays de Vaud) l'usage des terres et des bois qu'il possde dans les environs. Il fait don, en 1178, aux chanoines du chapitre de la cathdrale de Genve des vignes et de la dme perue Bossey 3. Armoiries
D'argent la bande d'azur accompagne de deux lions du mme. Rfrences
1. Armorial Genevois de J.B. BLAVIGNAC - Vitrail de l'abside de l'glise du monastre royal de Brou (01 - Bourg en Bresse) Armorial gnral, J.B. Rietstap. tome 1 page 759 (Comtes de Genevois) 2. Armorial Genevois de J.B. BLAVIGNAC - Vitrail de l'abside de l'glise du monastre royal de Brou 4 (01 - Bourg en Bresse) Armorial gnral, J.B. Rietstap. tome 1 page 759 (Comtes de Genevois), cit sur le site Sur le site de FranceGenWeb [archive]. Ce blason est utilis jusqu'au rgne de Amde II de Genve. 3. Article Le paradoxe religieux d'une commune coupe en deux [archive] de Dominique Ernst, paru dans Le Dauphin libr du 1er avril 2008
26
Los aujls d'Elisabt de Brandoin - 8 4.

Les vitraux de Brou et le mcnat de Marguerite d'Autriche
Sources: - personne: D.de Raugl/E.Arminjon, J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) ix 2010 - dcs: Ch. de Bouclans (in H&G 189, E. de Saint Phalle) (31.III.09) - famille 2: D.de Raugl/E.Arminjon 160 667: Sources: - personne: D.de Raugl/E.Arminjon - famille: D.de Raugl/E.Arminjon 160 667c: Sources: - personne: D.de Raugl/E.Arminjon; Jean-Marie Thibaud (Arch. cantonales de Genve) 03 iii 2009 - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-XI/158 160 667-1a: Sources: - personne: D.de Raugl (Stphane Bontron) - famille: D.de Raugl (Stphane Bontron) 160 668: Sources: - naissance: E. Driant - 06 02 07 (arch. Rob.Driant) - famille: H.R.Moser/SchwGH 160 669: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/SchwGH 160 669a: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/SchwGH 160 670: Sur le site http://www.ahneninfo.com/de/genealogien/tschudijakob.htm, on trouve cette info : Graf Egon von Urach, 1230; um 1177 (G.KEPEKLIAN 25 iv 2006) - Correction effectue ; 1230 et non 1200 (Jean-Marie Thibaud) 11 x 2010.
Sources: - personne: Jean-Emile Toll (10 vii 2008); , J-M.Thiebaud (Jean-Pierre Masson-Josserand, base papoo) 11 x 2010 - naissance: J-P de Palmas (site pierfit) - dcs: J-P de Palmas (site pierfit) - famille: Jean-Emile Toll (10 vii 2008), H.R.Moser/EuSt,J-P de Palmas (site pierfit - semele) 160 671: Sources: - personne: Jean-Emile Toll (10 vii 2008) - naissance: JP de Palmas (site pierfit) - dcs: JP de Palmas (site pierfit) - G.KEPEKLIAN (25 iv 2006 - src http://www.ahneninfo.com/de/genealogien/tschudijakob.htm) - famille: Jean-Emile Toll (10 vii 2008), H.R.Moser/EuSt,J-P de Palmas (site pierfit - semele) 160 671a: Sources: - personne: Jean-Emile Toll (10 vii 2008) - naissance: J-P de Palmas (Site pierfit) - dcs: J-P de Palmas (Site pierfit) - famille: G. Kpklian, H.R.Moser, Jean-Emile Toll (10 vii 2008) 160 671b: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-V/10
27

160 671d: Sources: - personne: L. Gustavsson/ WW-Person - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt 160 769: Sources: - personne: C. Saint-Flix (B. Leroy et JP Barraqu "de l'Aquitaine l'Ebre") 27xi2006 - famille 1: C. Saint-Flix (B. Leroy et JP Barraqu "de l'Aquitaine l'Ebre") 27xi2006 160 770: En bref Auteur de la branche de Montmorency-Marli. Il fut un des hros de son sicle, se croisa en 1189, avec Philippe-Auguste, et se distingua au sige d'Acre. Dans la guerre que les Anglais firent ensuite la France,il devint la terreur des ennemis, et fit prisonnier devant Arques, en 1194, Robert, comte de Leycestre, surnomm l'Achille d'Angleterre. Il se croisa de nouveau en 1202, et contribua par sa valeur rtablir l'empereur Isaac l'Ange, sur le trne de Constantinople. Mais ce prince ayant mconnu les services des Franais, se vit assig par eux dans sa capitale. Le sire de Marli se signala dans plusieurs assauts qui furent donns la place, et mourut au sein de sa victoire. Sa branche s'est teinte vers 1356. Elle a fourni un grand chambellan de France et un grand chanson.
Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (Nobiliaire universel, t. III, M. de Saint-Alais) 160 771: son dpart en croisade, son mari lui laissa de fortes sommes d'argent pour des uvres pieuses. Elle fonde en 1204 avec laide de lvque de Paris, Eude de Sully, un prieur qui deviendra l'abbaye de Port-Royal-des-Champs. En construction de 1207 1216, c'tait une communaut religieuse fminine situe en Porrois (marcages/broussailles) dans le vallon humide du Rhodon, Magny-les-Hameaux (Yvelines). Soutenue par Philippe Auguste, puis Louis VIII, elle en fait en 1214 une vritable abbaye cistercienne qui devient, en 1240, Notre Dame de PortRoyal. En 1230, une glise est ajoute par larchitecte de la Cathdrale dAmiens, Robert de Luzarche. Mathilde de Garlande n'a jamais t abbesse de Port-Royal, en revanche elle s'est attache procurer sa fondation des garanties d'indpendance. E. Bournazel la donne morte en 1223. Le portrait de Mathilde de Garlande est visible au Muse National des Granges de Port-Royal.
Sources: - personne: F.Ripart (E.Bournazel, le gouvernement captien) - Y. Gobilliard 1.3.2010 (Wikipdia et site de Magny-les-Hameaux) - famille 1: F.Ripart (E.Bournazel, le gouvernement captien) 160 771c: Sources: - famille: P Ract Madoux (Cartulaire de l'abbaye de Notre-Dame de la Roche...Auguste Mouti. Paris.Plon.1862: p 15) 19 xi 2003 160 776: Sources: - personne: Aurejac, C. Saint-Flix (site www.dagos.org de Luc d'Agos) 24vi2006 - famille 1: Aurejac - famille 2: Jol Chirol (base familiale) 21/08/05 160 777: Sources: - famille: Jol Chirol (base familiale) 21/08/05 160 777-1b: Sources: - personne: C. Saint-Flix (site www.dagos.org de Luc d'Agos) 24vi2006 160 777-1c: Sources:
28

- personne: C. Saint-Flix (site www.dagos.org de Luc d'Agos) 24vi2006 160 777-1d: Sources: - personne: M.Bacot (armorial du Gvaudan) - mariage: BdeRauglaudre, site de carn - famille: M.Bacot (armorial du Gvaudan) 160 777-1e: Sources: - personne: C. Saint-Flix (site www.dagos.org de Luc d'Agos) 24vi2006 - famille: C. Saint-Flix (site www.dagos.org de Luc d'Agos) 24vi2006 160 778: Sources: - famille: H.deRiberolles (Pierfit) 160 779: Sources: - famille: H.deRiberolles (Pierfit) 160 779b: Marie apporta en dot la comptoirie d'Escorailles, rige en fief par le vicomte de Carlat, de la maison de Toulouse.
Sources: - personne: L.B. de Roug (Vcte O. de Roug) - Y. Gobilliard (25-4-06) - famille: L.B. de Roug (Vcte O. de Roug) 160 832: Les origines de la Maison de Lvis
Il convient de faire une mise au point succinte sur les origines de la maison de Lvis ou Lvy, car les deux orthographes sont indiffremment employes dans les anciens documents: la premire rpondant l'histoire, et la seconde la lgende. C'est en effet, du fief de Lvis (de Saint-Nom-de-Lvy, le pays fut appel Lvy-Saint-Nom, pour prendre l'appellation actuelle de Lvis-SaintNom - localit situe entre Chevreuse et Versailles, en Seine et Oise) que cette famille tire son nom. Mais, comme cause de son ardent et constant attachement la religion et la monarchie, les deux grandes institutions dans lesquelles se personnifiait autrefois la patrie, son chef avait mrit le titre de marchal de la foi, qui fut si longtemps port dans la branche ane; la ferveur populaire n'hsita pas la rattacher la tribu sacre de Lvy et faire des Lvis les propres cousins de la Sainte Vierge La maison tait l'une des plus antiques et nobles de France. Le plus ancien seigneur de Lvis, connu sous le rgne de Philippe Auguste, est Philippe de Lvis (vers 1179).
Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (Portraits d'Ardchois) vi2009 - famille: http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/France/Dynastie_de_Levis.htm 160 833: Sources: - famille: http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/France/Dynastie_de_Levis.htm 160 833a: Sources: - personne: http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/France/Dynastie_de_Levis.htm - famille: http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/France/Dynastie_de_Levis.htm 160 833c: Sources:
29

- personne: http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/France/Dynastie_de_Levis.htm 160 833d: Sources: - personne: http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/France/Dynastie_de_Levis.htm 160 833e: Sources: - personne: http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/France/Dynastie_de_Levis.htm - famille 1, famille 2: http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/France/Dynastie_de_Levis.htm 160 842: Sources: - personne: H.Tourret (Thierry Le Hte, la dynastie captienne, 1998) 2/3/06,J-C de Vaugiraud (Van Kerrebrouck: Les Captiens) 17/04/2006 - famille: H.Tourret (Thierry Le Hte, la dynastie captienne, 1998) 2/3/06 160 843: Sources: - personne: H.Tourret (Thierry Le Hte, la dynastie captienne, 1998) 2/3/06 - naissance: H.Tourret (Thierry Le Hte, la dynastie captienne, 1998) 2/3/06 - dcs: H.Tourret (Thierry Le Hte, la dynastie captienne, 1998) 2/3/06 - famille 1: H.Tourret (Thierry Le Hte, la dynastie captienne, 1998) 2/3/06 - famille 2: H.Tourret (Thierry Le Hte, la dynastie captienne, 1998) 2/3/06, J-P de Palmas (Gnalogie des rois de France) 160 843-2d: Sources: - personne: A de Tocqueville geneanet wailly - famille: A de Tocqueville geneanet wailly 160 844: Chevalier et chambellan du roi, il fut employ par Saint-Louis contre les Albigeois.
Sources: - personne: S.Fourlinnie (Pre Anselme) - famille 2: H.R.Moser/EuSt-III.4/667 160 845: Sources: - personne: FL. Jacquier (GeneaNet "papoo"), , J-P.de Palmas (Descendance Le Riche) 26 i 2012 160 845b: Sources: - personne: N. Danican 4iv05, O.de Prat(asc.Colonel Doynel mes 70.000 quartiers), L. Gustavsson, J-C de Vaugiraud (Oscar de Poli RNHB 1868 p 99 104) 13/11/2006 - dcs: S.Fourlinnie (Pre Anselme) - enterrement: PRactMadoux (Abb Lecanu: "Histoire de Clichy-la-Garenne";1848) 23 xi 2007 - famille: N. Danican (La Chesnaie Desboys) 4iv05, J-C de Vaugiraud (Oscar de Poli RNHB 1868 p 99 104) 13/11/2006 160 845c: Sources: - personne: C.Denanc (F.Morvan:"la maison de Penthivre", mmoires de la Socit d'Histoire et d'Archologie de Bretagne, tome LXXXII, 2004) 02.01.09 160 845d: Sources: - personne: C.Denanc (F.Morvan:"la maison de Penthivre", mmoires de la Socit d'Histoire et d'Archologie de Bretagne, tome LXXXII, 2004) 02.01.09 160 845e: C'est lui qui sacre Philippe III le Hardi.
30

Sources: - personne: C.Denanc (F.Morvan:"la maison de Penthivre", mmoires de la Socit d'Histoire et d'Archologie de Bretagne, tome LXXXII, 2004) 02.01.09 160 845-2a: ATTENTION ce Thibaut/Thibaud n'est pas de la famille de Beaumont-sur-Oise mais de la famille de Beaumont-du-Gtinais. Les familles de Beaumont sont tellement nombreuses - de plus avec 3 comts diffrents- que de nombreuse confusions ont toujours t faites, mme par les meilleurs. Seuls les actes et/ou les suivis de dvolution de fiefs permettent d'tablir les bonnes filiations. jblg 2
Sources: - personne: F.de Bernis ( E.L Richemont - Recherches gnalogiques sur la famille des seigneurs de Nemours ) 9 xii 2009, JB.de La Grandiere (ES III-4 taf 667) 26 i 2012 - famille: F.de Bernis ( E.L Richemont - Recherches gnalogiques sur la famille des seigneurs de Nemours ) 9 xii 2009, JB.de La Grandiere (Detlev Schwennicke Europische Stammtafeln t.III-4 p. 667 Marburg 1989) 26 i 2012 160 845-2b: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-III.4/668 160 845-2c: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (ES III, T. 667) 30 viii 2011 160 845-2d: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (ES III, T. 667) 30 viii 2011 160 845-2e: Marie pour ES et pour William Mendel Newman.
Sources: - personne: B.Yeurc'h (Dom Morice), H.R.Moser/EuSt-III.4/667, J-C de Vaugiraud (ES III, T. 656) 30 viii 2011, J-C de Vaugiraud (William Mendel Newman : Les seigneurs de Nesle en Picardie, Tableau P. 288 + texte) 29 viii 2011 - famille 1: C.Denanc (F.Morvan:mmoires de la socit d'histoire et d'archologie de Bretagne,tomeLXXXII,2004,"la maison de Penthivre") 03.01.09, J-C de Vaugiraud (William Mendel Newman : Les seigneurs de Nesle en Picardie, Tableau P. 288 + texte) 29 viii 2011 - famille 2: B.Yeurc'h (Dom Morice) 160 864: Sources: - famille: J-P de Palmas (Gnalogie Sully) 160 865: Sources: - famille: J-P de Palmas (Gnalogie Sully) 160 870: Simon IV de Montfort (vers 1165 25 juin 1218, Toulouse), seigneur de Montfort-l'Amaury de 1188 1218, comte de Leicester en 1204, vicomte d'Albi, de Bziers et de Carcassonne de 1213 1218, comte de Toulouse de 1215 1218, est la principale figure de la croisade des Albigeois. Origines
Simon de Montfort est issu de la maison de Montfort-l'Amaury, une famille de rang baronnial d'le-de-France. Son pre, Simon (IV) de Montfort[2] tait gruyer royal de la fort d'Yveline. Son arrire-grand-pre, Amaury III de Montfort tait comte d'vreux et snchal de France. Sa mre, Amicie de Beaumont, est issue du baronnage anglo-normand par sa mre. Elle est l'hritire de la moiti du comt de Leicester et d'un droit au titre de snchal d'Angleterre[3].
31

Un baron franais
la mort de son pre, il se retrouve la tte de la seigneurie de Montfort, mais ne prend pas immdiatement part la rivalit franco-anglaise pour diverses raisons : d'abord par prudence, ensuite parce que les oprations militaires ne se droulent pas en le-de-France mais en Flandre, et ensuite pour ne pas perdre ses droits au comt de Leicester. En fait, il n'apparat dans la vie politique qu'en 1188, au cours de l'entrevue de Gisors entre Philippe Auguste et Henri II d'Angleterre. Cette entrevue avait t organise par l'glise pour sceller la paix entre les deux royaumes et permettre l'organisation et le dpart de la troisime croisade, l'annonce de la prise de Jrusalem par Saladin tant arrive en Europe l'anne prcdente. Simon ne se joint pas cette croisade, au contraire de son frre Guy qui accompagne donc Philippe Auguste et le nouveau roi d'Angleterre, Richard Cur de Lion qui a succd son pre Henri II. Il pouse alors Alix de Montmorency, fille de Bouchard IV de Montmorency et sur de Mathieu II de Montmorency, futur conntable de France. En 1192, Philippe Auguste revient de croisade, tandis que Richard Cur de Lion reste en Terre Sainte. Philippe Auguste en profite pour faire la conqute de plusieurs fiefs tenus par l'Anglais, oprations auxquelles Simon ne participe pas. Richard Cur de Lion rentre de Croisade en 1194, la guerre reprend et Simon se joint aux forces de Philippe[4]. La croisade en Terre Sainte
L'uvre de Richard Cur de Lion en Terre sainte tait reste incomplte, puisque Jrusalem n'avait pas t reconquise et le pape Innocent III demanda une nouvelle croisade. Le comte Thibaut III de Champagne, sensible cet objectif, organise le 28 novembre 1199 un tournoi Ecrysur-Aisne, o il invite tout le haut baronnage du royaume. l'occasion du tournoi, Foulques de Neuilly prche la reconqute de Jrusalem et les barons enthousiastes se joignent la quatrime croisade. Les croiss dcident de se rendre en Palestine par la mer et Geoffroy de Villehardouin ngocie le passage avec les Vnitiens. Malheureusement, lorsque les croiss se regroupent Venise, le nombre de soldats est loin d'tre celui prvu, de nombreux croiss ayant trouv le montant de la traverse trop onreux et ayant opt pour un autre chemin. Comme c'tait une somme globale et non une somme individuelle qui avait t convenue, les combattants runis Venise taient loin de possder la somme demande[5]. Enrico Dandolo, le doge de Venise, propose alors aux croiss qu'ils prennent la ville hongroise de Zara en change de la somme manquante. Les chefs acceptent le march, mais nombreux sont les croiss qui le dsapprouvent, parmi lesquels Simon. Celui-ci et ses allis refusent d'ailleurs d'attaquer la ville et restent dans leur campement pendant l'assaut. Aprs la prise de la ville, c'est ensuite Alexis Ange qui propose aux croiss de payer leur passage en change de leur aide pour rtablir Isaac II sur le trne. Simon refuse net cette proposition et ds fvrier 1203 prend contact avec le roi de Hongrie pour obtenir l'autorisation de traverser son royaume en scurit avec ses compagnons. Avec tout le contingent d'le-deFrance[6], il quitte l'arme croise, traverse la Dalmatie, puis descend le long de la pninsule italienne pour embarquer Barletta, dans les Pouilles[7]. Il dbarque Jaffa et rejoint le roi Amaury II de Lusignan. Apprenant le dtournement de la quatrime croisade, le roi ngocie une trve avec le sultan Al-Adel. Il dirige cependant avec Simon de Montfort une expdition punitive en Tibriade. Impressionn par leur valeur, Amaury veut les attacher son service et accepte le mariage de Guy de Montfort, frre de Simon, avec Helvis d'Ibelin. Mais l'annonce de la prise de Constantinople et de la fondation de l'empire latin de Constantinople fait comprendre Amaury que la croisade ne viendra pas en Terre Sainte, et il signe en 1204 une trve de six ans avec le sultan[8]. La tradition veut qu'il ramena d'Orient un morceau de la sainte Croix qu'il offrira au monastre des Hautes-Bruyres[rf. ncessaire]. Peu aprs son retour meurt son oncle Robert IV de Leicester. Simon en est l'hritier le plus proche et revendique la succession, mais Jean sans Terre, roi d'Angleterre, aprs s'tre fait confisquer ses domaines franais de Normandie, d'Anjou, du Maine et du Poitou, confisque son tour tous les domaines anglais dtenus par des barons franais. Ce fut le cas du comt de Leicester qui est donn Ramnulf de Chester[9]. Le Crois en Albigeois
Vers 1206, son ami et voisin Guy, abb des Vaux de Cernay est appel pour prcher dans l'Occitanie contre l'hrsie cathare, avec d'autres religieux comme Dominique de Guzmn et Pierre de Castelnau. La mission n'obtient que de maigres succs, Pierre de Castelnau est oblig d'excommunier le comte Raymond VI de Toulouse mais est assassin le 14 janvier 1208. Le pape Innocent III dcide alors d'organiser une expdition contre les Cathares, et accorde aux combattants les mmes indulgences et faveurs qu' ceux qui combattaient en Terre Sainte[10]. Arnaud Amaury et Guy des Vaux de Cernay parcourent le royaume de France afin d'inciter les barons prendre part la "croisade"[11],[12]. Eudes III, duc de Bourgogne, annonce son engagement, suivi d'Herv IV de Donzy, comte de Nevers, et de Gaucher III de Chtillon, comte de
32

Saint-Pol. Incit par Guy des Vaux de Cernay, Simon de Montfort s'engage dans la croisade, suivi par plusieurs barons voisins, Guy de Lvis, Bouchard de Marly, Robert Mauvoisin, ... Pour carter la menace de ses tats, Raymond VI de Toulouse fait amende honorable le 18 juin 1209 et rejoint la croisade[13]. Les croiss[14] se runissent proximit de Lyon et se dirigent vers le sud, sous la direction du lgat Arnaud Amaury. Raymond VI tant parmi les croiss, l'objectif n'est plus le Toulousain mais le domaine de Raimond-Roger Trencavel, vicomte de Bziers et de Carcassonne, qui abrite galement des cathares[15]. Les villes de Bziers[16] et de Carcassonne sont prises, Trencavel est dchu de ses vicomts, et un successeur lui est choisi parmi les barons croiss. Aprs les refus du duc de Bourgogne, du comte de Nevers et du comte de Saint-Pol, Arnaud Amaury prside une commission forme de deux vques et de quatre barons, qui fixe son choix sur Simon de Montfort. Ce dernier commence par refuser[17], mais l'insistance de son ami Guy des Vaux de Cernay et d'Arnaud Amaury finit par le faire revenir sur sa dcision. Il accepte, la condition que tous les barons prsents fassent serment de venir l'aider au cas o il serait en pril. La premire difficult du nouveau vicomte se manifeste avec la fin de la quarantaine, qui survient peu aprs la reddition de Carcassonne et seul le duc de Bourgogne accepte, par amiti, de rester quelque temps. Ils prennent Fanjeaux, puis Simon reoit l'hommage des habitants de Castres. Il tente ensuite de prendre les chteaux de Lastours, mais doit abandonner le sige aprs le dpart du duc de Bourgogne. Il ne peut alors compter que sur une trentaine de chevaliers et d'une troupe de cinq cents soldats. Il prend Mirepoix, qu'il donne son beau-frre Guy de Lvis, dtruit la maison de Parfaits implante Pamiers (o il rdigera des statuts en 1212) par la sur du comte de Foix, Esclarmonde et prend Saverdun et Preixan et reoit l'hommage des habitants d'Albi ainsi que de plusieurs seigneurs locaux. Il rencontre le roi Pierre II d'Aragon Narbonne, mais ce dernier n'est pas dcid le reconnatre comme vassal. C'est ce moment, le 10 novembre 1209, que meurt dans sa prison Raimond-Roger Trencavel. Les ennemis de Montfort font courir le bruit qu'il a t assassin. Le pays se rvolte alors, son cousin Bouchard de Marly tombe dans une embuscade tendue par le seigneur Pierre Roger de Cabaret, et plusieurs de ses chteaux sont assigs, pris par les Occitans et leur garnison massacre. Simon de Montfort ne peut compter que sur quelques villes et doit se prparer faire une conqute complte du pays. Sa femme Alix de Montmorency le rejoint alors, amenant avec elle des renforts. Il commence prendre quelques chteaux rvolts, et fait preuve d'une cruaut quivalente celle des seigneurs occitans qui avaient massacr ses garnisons. Aprs les prises de Minerve, Termes, Lastours et Lavaur, il contrle suffisamment le pays pour envisager de s'attaquer au comte de Toulouse, qui vient de se faire excommunier nouveau. Simon occupe Castelnaudary et y bat Raymond VI de Toulouse. Il occupe ensuite l'Albigeois, l'Agenais, puis occupe Muret, achevant d'encercler Toulouse. Inquiet de ses progrs, le roi Pierre II d'Aragon, qui vient de remporter la bataille de Las Navas de Tolosa contre les Maures, prend les comtes de Toulouse, de Foix et de Comminges sous sa protection. Au mois d'aot 1213, Pierre II franchit les Pyrnes et rejoint les trois comtes Muret. Simon de Montfort attaque l'alliance et la dfait le 12 septembre au cours de la bataille de Muret o est tu le roi Pierre II d'Aragon. En dcembre 1215, l'issue du concile de Latran, le pape Innocent III lui attribue dfinitivement le comt de Toulouse, le duch de Narbonne et les vicomts de Carcassonne et de Bziers. Il en rend aveu du comt au roi de France le 10 avril 1216 Melun. Il ne tarde pas entrer en conflit avec l'archevque de Narbonne, Arnaud Amaury sur la possession du duch de Narbonne. Alors qu'il prte hommage pour le Toulousain, Beaucaire a ouvert ses portes Raymond VII de Toulouse, le prcdent comte de Toulouse dpossd de ses terres. Simon de Montfort ne parvient pas prendre la ville et il doit abandonner le sige pour rprimer la rvolte de Toulouse. Le 13 septembre 1217, Toulouse ouvre son tour ses portes Raymond qui ne tarde pas tre renforc par le comte de Foix, des Catalans et des Aragonais. Simon met le sige devant la ville le 8 octobre. Enfin le 25 juin, au cours d'une sortie des assigs, il meurt tu par une pierre lance par une pierrire manuvre par des femmes. Son fils Amaury, qui deviendra conntable de France la suite de son oncle, se verra confirmer en thorie dans les possessions continentales de son pre. Le pun, Guy de Montfort, fut comte de Bigorre par mariage, mais ne lui survcut que deux ans. Le cadet, Simon V part pour l'Angleterre o il jouera un rle important sous le rgne d'Henri III d'Angleterre. Cependant, le comt de Toulouse sera dans les faits conserv par Raymond VII de Toulouse, puis tombera par trait dans le domaine royal la mort de sa fille, marie au frre du roi, et ne laissant pas d'hritier. Un bilan contrast
Port aux nues en son temps comme dfenseur de lglise et comme combattant de lhrsie, Simon de Montfort est considr au XXe sicle comme le bourreau de la conqute de lOccitanie. La vrit se situe sans doute entre ces deux points de vue. Il n'en demeure pas moins que le bilan de la conqute est lourd en vies humaines et en massacres (massacre de Bram par Simon de Montfort, dame Guiraude de Lavaur jete au fonds d'un puits et lapide). Simon de Montfort a t homme droit et rigoureux qui s'engageait compltement dans ses entreprises, quelle que soit la finalit de celle-ci. Lors de sa participation la quatrime croisade, le doge de Venise demande aux croiss de prendre la ville chrtienne de Zara pour payer leur
33

transport en Terre Sainte. Simon estime ce sige indigne des croiss et refuse de prendre part aux assauts. Quand la quatrime croisade dcide dattaquer Constantinople, Simon refuse ce dtournement et quitte avec ses troupes lexpdition pour se rendre en Terre Sainte par ses propres moyens. En Occitanie, il se considre comme le bras arm de lglise, mais il n'en demeure pas moins vrai quil favorise galement ses ambitions personnelles, utilisant la croisade contre les Albigeois pour tenter de s'approprier des territoires important du sud du royaume et pour en devenir un important seigneur[18]. Cest aussi un bon soldat et un bon stratge, qui a plusieurs fois remport la victoire en Albigeois, dans des circonstances qui lui taient initialement dfavorables. Mais ses succs sexpliquent galement par linaction latente de son principal ennemi, le comte Raymond VI de Toulouse. Le principal dfaut apparent de Simon de Montfort est son manque de diplomatie et l'intransigeance de sa politique. Il ne connat pas le compromis : par exemple, la suite du sige de Beaucaire, la ville de Toulouse se rvolte et fait prisonnier un dtachement de croiss. Sans laide dune arme, Toulouse doit se soumettre, et Simon refuse de faire preuve de magnanimit, ce qui lui aurait peut-tre permis de faire accepter aux Toulousains leur soumission. Au contraire, il impose des conditions humiliantes la ville, qui transforme son animosit contre lui en haine. Ds lors, la rvolte de la ville est inluctable et aboutit au sige o Simon sera tu. Pendant le concile de Latran, ses ennemis Pierre II d'Aragon et Raymond VI de Toulouse font preuve d'activits diplomatiques afin de diminuer les sanctions envers les comtes de Toulouse, de Foix et de Comminges. Ces actions, que Simon ne jugea pas utile de contrer, aboutissent la restitution de la ville de Foix son comte et l'attribution du marquisat de Provence au fils de Raymond VI. Concernant les cruauts de Simon, si elles paraissent barbares lhomme des XXe et XXIe, elles sont monnaies courantes au XIIIe sicle : Simon a allum de nombreux bchers de cathares, mais il nagit que comme le bras sculier de lglise qui a condamn ces hrtiques. Aprs la prise de Bram, il fait aveugler tous les dfenseurs de la ville, sauf un qui est seulement borgn, afin quil guide ses malheureux compagnons. C'est un chtiment cruel, envers des soldats qui lui avaient rendu lhommage puis reni, et rpondant celui de Giraud de Ppieux qui avait fait subir peu avant le mme chtiment une partie de la garnison du chteau de Puysserguier, lautre ayant t massacr. Il y a une diffrence concernant la parole donne entre les hommes du nord et ceux de lOccitanie. En Occitanie, les paroles et serments sont donns selon les circonstances et il est admis que lon puisse revenir sur la parole donne si les ncessits politiques changent. Cest une caractristique de la civilisation occitane, qui est admise par toutes ses composantes. Simon, et les principaux membres de la fodalit du nord, considrent que la parole donne et le serment engagent irrvocablement celui qui la donne. Cette diffrence va rapidement aboutir une incomprhension mutuelle. Simon va juger les barons occitans comme des hommes de peu de foi, et les faire excuter en cas de reniement et de rvolte. Cest particulirement flagrant aprs la prise de Lavaur : Guiraude de Laurac est excute comme hrtique.[19], Amaury de Montral et ses soldats, ayant par le pass rendu lhommage Montfort, sont gorgs, mais les soldats envoys par le comte de Toulouse, ayant obi aux ordres de leur suzerain et nayant aucune obligation envers Montfort, sont traits comme prisonniers de guerre[20].
Mariage et enfants
Simon de Montfort pousa vers 1190 Alix de Montmorency ( 25 fvrier 1221), fille de Bouchard IV, seigneur de Montmorency et de Laurette de Hainaut. Ils eurent : Amaury VI ( 1241), comte de Montfort Guy ( 1220), comte de Bigorre, par son mariage avec la comtesse Ptronille Simon V ( 1265), comte de Leicester Robert Pernelle, nonne Amicie ( 1253), marie Gautier de Joigny, seigneur de Chteaurenard Laure, marie Grard II de Picquigny, vidame d'Amiens
Bibliographie
Dominique Paladilhe, Simon de Montfort, Librairie Acadmique Perrin, 1988 (rimpr. 1997), 324 p. (ISBN 2-262-01291-1) Michel Roquebert, Simon de Montfort, bourreau et martyr, Perrin, Paris, 2003 (rimpr. 2005), 401 p. (ISBN 2-262-02287-9) Michel Roquebert, Histoire des Cathares, Perrin, Paris, 1999 (rimpr. 2002), 544 p. (ISBN 2-262-01894-4) Zo Oldenbourg, Le bcher de Montsgur - 16 mars 1244, Galimard, coll. Les journes qui ont fait la France , Paris, 1959 (rimpr. 2003) (ISBN 2-07-032507-9) Foundation for Medieval Genealogy : Comtes de Montfort
Notes et rfrences
34
1. Pendant longtemps, son pre Simon ( 1188) a t confondu avec son propre pre Simon III ( 1181), situation qui a induit un problme de numrotation des Simon de Montfort 2. seigneur de Montfort confondu avec Simon III. 3. (Foundation for Medieval Genealogy). 4. (Paladhile 1988, p. 23-27) 5. (Paladhile 1988, p. 27-38) 6. De tous les seigneurs franciliens, seul Mathieu de Montmorency, seigneur de Marly et oncle de la femme de Simon de Montfort continua vers Constantinople, o il meurt le 27 aot 1204. Mathieu de Montmorency est le pre de Bouchard de Marly qui seconda Simon de Montfort pendant la croisade des Albigeois. 7. (Paladhile 1988, p. 39-45) 8. (Paladhile 1988, p. 46-47) 9. (Paladhile 1988, p. 48) 10. Bien que trs diffrente de l'esprit des prcdentes croisades, cette expdition prit le nom de croisade des Albigeois. Les objectifs des premires croisades taient de dlivrer les Lieux Saints, de protger les chrtiens d'Orient et de repousser les Turcs qui menaaient Constantinople. Les participants de la quatrime croisade dtourns sur Constantinople avaient t deux doigts de se faire excommunier, pour avoir combattu d'autres chrtiens. Avec la croisade des Albigeois, on assiste une volution de la notion de croisade, o il s'agit de combattre les ennemis de la papaut. Cette notion sera reprise lors des croisades contre Frdric II, contre l'Aragon et contre les Hussites. 11. Il va sans dire que pour un baron, le voyage en Occitanie tant moins coteux que celui en Terre Sainte, la croisade des Albigeois tait pour eux une aubaine pour obtenir la rmission de leur pchs et l'indulgence de Dieu moindre frais. 12. (Paladhile 1988, p. 72-82) 13. (Paladhile 1988, p. 82-86) 14. Raisonnablement, on peut estimer leur nombre 50 000 (Dominique Paladilhe, Ibid., p.86). 15. (Paladhile 1988, p. 86-89) 16. Contrairement une ide rpandue, ce n'est pas Simon de Monfort, mais au lgat Arnaud Amaury que sont attribues les paroles "Tuez-les tous, Dieu reconnaitra les siens" (sur la vracit de ces paroles, voir l'article sac de Bziers). cette poque, Simon de Montfort tait d'un rang bien moindre que les principaux participants la Croisade, tels l'archevque de Sens, l'vque de Clermont, le duc de Bourgogne ou le comte de Nevers. 17. En effet, le pays, trs favorable aux Cathares, laisse penser qu'il n'acceptera pas son nouveau seigneur, et le pays est de ce fait conqurir, avec un effectif de soldats fluctuant. 18. Dominique Baudis, Raimond VI 19. quoique cruellement, car elle est viole et torture 20. (Paladhile 1988, p. 301-307)
Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (Pierre Bauduin, La premire Normandie (Xe-XIe sicles), P. Universitaire de Caen, 2004 et Notice wikipedia) vi2009,JB.de La Grandiere ( Paul Leportier "Les ducs de Normandie" , St-Aubin-ls-Elbeuf 1999 ) 31 x 2009 - dcs: J-P de Palmas (il reoit sur la tte une norme pierre lance dun mangonneau toulousain manoeuvr par des femmes. Il est tu sur le coup.) - famille: F-L.Jacquier (R. Jett, R-Y. Gagn, J-P. DuLong, P. Leportier - Les Le Neuf : tat des connaissances). 160 871: Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) vi2009 - famille: F-L.Jacquier (R. Jett, R-Y. Gagn, J-P. DuLong, P. Leportier - Les Le Neuf : tat des connaissances). 160 871b: Guy (d. 1228), who was with his brother Amaury at Zara and in Syria, also took a large part in the Albigensian crusade, receiving the fiefs of Rabastens and St. Antonin. He ceded his rights in Languedoc to the French crown in 1226. (B.Yeurc'h (ENCYCLOPDIA BRITANNICA))
Sources: - mariage: G.Marsan (A.F.Marsan-Lapierre) - famille: F-L.Jacquier (R. Jett, R-Y. Gagn, J-P. DuLong, P. Leportier - Les Le Neuf : tat des connaissances). 160 871d: Sources: - personne: C.Denanc (geneanet site Guillaume de Wailly) 04.01.09 - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-XIII ;, C.Denanc (geneanet site Guillaume de Wailly) 04.01.09 160 871f: Sources: - personne: E.Polti (voir les notes recopies sur la fiche de S. de Montfort) 29 ix 2011
35

160 871g: Sources: - personne: E.Polti (voir les notes recopies sur la fiche de S. de Montfort) 29 ix 2011 160 872: Sources: - personne: JB de La Grandire (Fonds Maussabr + JC Chuat H&G 145 p 371 rep 95 II 417 -Blaison-) 10 xii 2009, N.Chardiny 2711-09 (base de Patrick Dret sur gnanet) - famille: N.Chardiny 27-11-09 (base de Patrick Dret sur gnanet) 160 873: Le prnom "Payen" ou "Payenne" tait donn par les clercs qui pensaient ainsi corriger les "mauvaises habitudes" dans les familles qui attendaient longtemps avant de faire donner le baptme leurs enfants... Les familles attendaient le meilleur parrain possible pour donner une meilleure chance dans une vie temporelle leur progniture... Les clercs (les religieux avaient alors pratiquement le monopole des crits) ne pensaient pas que le qualificatif "dgradant" ainsi donn des enfants non baptiss serait dtourn par bien des familles pour signifier une anciennet et une indpendance...Payen devint ainsi un prnom "lignager" chez les Maill (entre autres)! "Puella" tait sur de Barthlemy seigneur de Grillemont. jblg 10 xii 2009
Sources: - personne: JB de La Grandire (Fonds Maussabr + JC Chuat H&G 145 p 371 rep 95 II 417 -Blaison-) 10 xii 2009N.Chardiny 27-11-09 (base de Patrick Dret sur gnanet) - famille: N.Chardiny 27-11-09 (base de Patrick Dret sur gnanet) 160 874: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt, G.Hazard (Thaumas de La Thaumassire - Histoire de Berry) vii2009,.; N.Chardiny 27-11-09 (base de Patrick Dret sur gnanet) 160 875: Sources: - personne: , JB.de La Grandiere (Schwennicke (Detlev) Europische Stammtafeln t XIII p 150 (sgr de La Celle-sur-Loire) Marburg 1990 ) 10 vi 2010 - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt, G.Hazard (Thaumas de La Thaumassire - Histoire de Berry) vii2009,.; N.Chardiny 27-11-09 (base de Patrick Dret sur gnanet) 160 875b: Sources: - personne: Grgoire de Thoury (Histoire gnalogique des pairs de France) 6.VI.09 - famille: Grgoire de Thoury (Histoire gnalogique des pairs de France) 6.VI.09 160 875c: Sources: - famille: G.Hazard (Bulletin St franaise d'Archologie 1879) 01/2010 160 880: Sources: - personne: A Brabant (sitefrebault) 5.2.06 - naissance: A Brabant (sitefrebault) 5.2.06 - dcs: A Brabant (sitefrebault) 5.2.06 160 881: Sources: - dcs: BdeRauglaudre, site Patrick Dret 11vi2008 160 881b: Sources: - personne: E.Polti (d'aprs le site "France balade") 160 881c: Sources: - personne: E.Polti (d'aprs le site "France balade")
36

- famille: E.Polti (d'aprs le site "France balade") 160 881d: Sources: - personne: E.Polti (d'aprs le site "France balade") - famille: E.Polti (d'aprs le site "France balade") 160 881f: Sources: - personne: E.Polti (d'aprs le site "France balade") - famille: E.Polti (d'aprs le site "France balade") 160 882: chevalier crois (3me croisade)
Sources: - personne: C.Denanc (F.Morvan "les Avaugour" in Mmoires de la Socit d'Histoire et d'Archologie de Bretagne, tome LXXXII, 2004) 02.01.09 - naissance: J-C de Vaugiraud (Abb Angot: Gnalogies fodales mayennaises, P. 521-524) 23 ii 2011 - famille: F-L. Jacquier 160 883: Gervaise de Vitr, prit le patronyme de Dinan en mme temps que son pre, Alain, lorsque ce dernier fut adopt par son onclez maternel Rolland de Dinan. Dcde vers 1237 selon A.Aurejac, dcde en 1238 selon B.Yeurc'h (ericlorant@hotmail.com)
Sources: - personne: B.Yeurc'h, F-L. Jacquier Peter Meazey, tome CXIV, 2005 de l'Association bretonne) 03-02-2007 - dcs: C.Denanc (F.Morvan "les Avaugour" in Mmoires de la Socit d'Histoire et d'Archologie de Bretagne, tome LXXXII, 2004) 02.01.09 - famille 1: F-L. Jacquier - famille 2, famille 3: C.Denanc (F.Morvan "les Avaugour" in Mmoires de la Socit d'Histoire et d'Archologie de Bretagne, tome LXXXII, 2004) 02.01.09 - mariage 3: C.Denanc (F.Morvan "les Avaugour" in Mmoires de la Socit d'Histoire et d'Archologie de Bretagne, tome LXXXII, 2004) 02.01.09 160 883a: Sources: - personne: F-L. Jacquier (Guillaume de Wailly - GeneaNet "wailly") - famille 2: P Ract Madoux (Hist. d'Harcourt) - famille 3: G.Hazard (Anselme T2) vii2009 160 883c: Sources: - personne: C.Denanc (F.Morvan:mmoires de la socit d'histoire et d'archologie de Bretagne,tomeLXXXII,2004,"la maison de Penthivre") 03.01.09 160 884: Sources: - personne: JL.Mondanel (gnalogie Roye) 23 iii 2011 160 885: Sources: - personne: A.Brabant (Geneanet M.C.Bauche),JL.Mondanel (gnalogie Roye) 23 iii 2011 160 885a: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/Anselme-VIII/8/ A.Brabant (M.d'Herbigny) 160 886: Sources: - famille: T. Denis (St-Allais : Nobil. univ. de France - t1)
37

160 887: Sources: - famille: T. Denis (St-Allais : Nobil. univ. de France - t1) 160 888: The Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines refers to the mother of "comes Symon Montisfortis et Guido frater eius" as "Guilelmum comitem Licestriesorore"[247]. Seigneur de Castres-en-Albigeois et de Fert-Alais. The Lignages d'Outremer name "Gui de Monfort" as brother of "Symon le conte de Montfort"[248]. A charter dated Feb 1199 recalls a donation to the leprosery of Grand-Beaulieu near Chartres by "Amauricus de Monteforti", with the consent of "Amauricus parvus filius eiusdem Amaurici, qui erat sub custodia Amaurici de Mestenon", and the confirmation by "Simon de Monteforti, predictorum successor virorum et heres" with the consent of "uxore mea Eva [presumably an error for Alix] et filiis meis Amaurico et Guidone et fratre meo Guidone"[249]. "Symon dominus Montisfortis et Guido frater meus" confirmed donations to Saint-Martin-des-Champs made by "comes Amauricus abavus noster" by charter dated 1 Jan/9 Apr 1200 or 1 Jan/25 Mar 1201[250]. Seigneur de Castres-en-Albigeois et de Fert-Alais. Seigneur de Brtencourt 1202. "Li cuens Symon de Monfort et Gui ses freres" left on crusade in 1202[251]. Villehardouin records that, after the siege of Zara, "Simon de Montfort [and] his brother Guy de Montfort" deserted the army to join the king of Hungary[252]. Seigneur de Fert-Alais et de Castres. The Continuator of William of Tyre records that, after their arrival in Palestine, "li cuens Symon de Montfort" remained in the land and "ses freres Guis si prist a feme la dame de Saete"[253]. The Chronicle of Ernoul records the arrival of "li quens Simons de Montfort, et Guis ses freres" in Palestine [in 1204] and that "Guis prist feme le dame de Saiete"[254]. The Historia Albigensium of Pierre de Vaux-Cernay records the return "a partibus transmarinis" of "comesGuido frater eius germanus" who held "castrum in diocese AlbigensiCastra", dated to [1211] from the context[255]. "Guido de Monteforti" donated property to "ecclesi de Pruliano", with the consent of "uxoris Alicis Sidoni domin", by charter dated 1 Jun 1216[256]. The necrology of Haute-Bruyre lists members of the Montfort family who are buried in the abbey, including "conte Gui de Sagette qui fut frere du conte Simon"[257]. m firstly ([1204]) as her second husband, HELVIS Ibelin, widow of RENAUD of Sidon Lord of Sagette, daughter of BALIAN of Ibelin Lord of Nablus & his wife Maria Komnene ([1182]-before 1 Jun 1216). The Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines names "uxorem Renaldi de Sidone" as the daughter of "Bethuliani de Guibelin" & his wife and her second husband "Guido de Monteforti", but does not name her[258]. The Lignages d'Outremer name (in order) "une filleHeloys, et un fiz Johan et une autre fille Marguerite, et un fiz Phelippe" as children of "Belleem de Ybelin" & his wife, stating that "Heloys" was wife firstly of "Renaut seignor de Seete" and secondly of "Gui de Monfort"[259]. The Chronicle of Ernoul records the arrival of "li quens Simons de Montfort, et Guis ses freres" in Palestine [in 1204] and that "Guis prist feme le dame de Saiete"[260]. "Guido de Monteforti" donated property to "ecclesi de Pruliano", with the consent of "uxoris Alicis Sidoni domin", by charter dated 1 Jun 1216[261]. m secondly (before Jul 1224) as her second husband, BRIENDE de Beynes, widow of LAMBERT de Thury Baron de Lombers, daughter of LAMBERT Admar co-Seigneur de Monteil Baron de la Garde & his wife Tiburge de Baux. "Brienni uxoris mee et Filippi filii mei et ceterorum liberorum meorum" consented to the donation by "Guido de Monteforti" to Port-Royal by charter dated Jul 1224[262]. The primary source which confirms her parentage and first marriage has not yet been identified. extrait de Fundation for Medieval Genealogy
References
[247] Chronica Albrici Monachi Trium Fontium 1194, MGH SS XXIII, p. 870. [248] Nielen, M.-A. (ed.) (2003) Lignages d'Outremer (Paris), Marciana Ms Francese 20, CC.LXXXVII, p. 62. [249] Merlet, L. & Mouti, A. (eds.) (1858) Cartulaire de labbaye de Notre-Dame des Vaux de Cernay (Paris) ("Notre-Dame des Vaux de Cernay"), Tome I, p. 71, footnote 1, quoting Archives du dp. dEure-et-Loir, fonds du grand sminaire. [250] Depoin, J. (ed.) (1917) Recueil de chartes et documents de Saint-Martin-des-Champs (Paris) ("Paris St Martin-des-Champs") III, 579, p. 182. [251] RHC, Historiens occidentaux II, Historia Rerum in partibus transmarinis gestarum ("L'estoire de Eracles Empereur et la conqueste de la terre d'Outremer") Continuator (WTC) XXVIII.IV, p. 255. [252] Shaw, M. R. B. (trans.) (1963) Joinville and Villehardouin, Chronicles of the Crusades (Penguin) (Villehardouin), 6, p. 54. [253] WTC XXVIII.XII, p. 263. [254] Mas Latrie, M. L. (ed.) (1871) Chronique d'Ernoul et de Bernard le Trsorier (Paris) (Ernoul), 32, p. 360. [255] Petri Monachi Cnobii Vallium Cernaii Historia Albigensium, LX, Patrologia Latina, Vol. 213, col. 0627C. [256] Rhricht, R. (ed.) (1893) Regesta Regni Hierosolymitani (Oeniponti) (Supplement) 886b, p. 58. [257] Obituaires de Sens Tome II, Abbaye de Haute-Bruyre, p. 224. [258] Chronica Albrici Monachi Trium Fontium 1233, MGH SS XXIII, p. 933. [259] Lignages d'Outremer, Marciana Ms Francese 20, CC.LXXXVII, p. 62. [260] Ernoul 32, p. 360. [261] Rhricht (Supplement) 886b, p. 58. [262] Dion, A. de (ed.) (1903) Cartulaire de l'abbaye de Porrois (Port-Royal), Vol. I 1201-1280 (Paris) (Porrois (Port-Royal)), LXXVIII, p. 94.
38
Simon de Montfort ordonne la construction dune tour en bois pour prendre la ville, et les Toulousains tentent une sortie le 25 juin 1218 pour la dtruire. Une fois de plus la mle est sanglante. Au cours des combats, Simon aperoit son frre Guy tomber, son cheval tu. Il se porte son secours quand il reoit sur la tte une norme pierre lance dun mangonneau toulousain. Il est tu sur le coup.
Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (Le Sige de Toulouse) vi2009 - famille 1: Jol Chirol (base familiale) 09/08/05, J-P de Palmas (Fundation for Medieval Genealogy) xi2009 - famille 2: Jol Chirol (base familiale) 09/08/05 160 889: Sources: - famille 1: H.R.Moser/Byzantion - famille 2: Jol Chirol (base familiale) 09/08/05, J-P de Palmas (Fundation for Medieval Genealogy) xi2009 160 889-2b: Sources: - personne: N de Meyrignac (base decorbier, 20vii2008) - famille: N de Meyrignac (base decorbier, 20vii2008) 160 889-1a: Sources: - personne: H.R.Moser/Byzantion - famille: H.R.Moser/Byzantion 160 889-1b: Sources: - personne: H.R.Moser/Byzantion - famille: H.R.Moser/Byzantion 160 889-1c: Sources: - personne: H.R.Moser/Byzantion - famille: H.R.Moser/Byzantion 160 891: Sources: - famille: R.Dewkinandan> WW-2, J-P de Palmas (Les Deux Bourgognes: tudes provinciales, Volumes 4-5, Dijon 1838 et Essai historique sur l'abbaye de Cluny, par Prosper Lorain, 1839) 160 891a: Sources: - personne: R.Dewkinandan> WW-2/ppmr - famille 1: H.R.Moser/EuSt-XIV - famille 2: R.Dewkinandan> Soc.Genealogy.Medieval/ppmr 160 891b: Sources: - personne: R.Dewkinandan> Soc.Genealogy.Medieval 160 891c: Sources: - personne: R.Dewkinandan> Soc.Genealogy.Medieval, H.Tourret (Thierry Le Hte, la dynastie captienne, 1998) 2/3/06 160 891d: Sources: - famille 1: H.Tourret (Thierry Le Hte, la dynastie captienne, 1998) 2/3/06 - famille 2: H.Tourret (Thierry Le Hte, la dynastie captienne, 1998) 27/2/06 160 891f: Robert de Courtenay, n vers 1201, mort en More la fin du mois de janvier 1228, est un empereur latin de Constantinople de 1219 1228, fils de Pierre II de Courtenay, comte de Nevers, dAuxerre et de Tonnerre, marquis de Namur, empereur latin de Constantinople et de Yolande de
39

Flandre et de Hainaut. Biographie Aprs la mort sans fils dHenri de Hainaut, empereur latin de Constantinople, la couronne impriale avait t propos au roi Andr II de Hongrie, qui lavait refus, puis Pierre II de Courtenay, qui lavait accept. Tandis que sa femme Yolande, sur dHenri de Hainaut, se rend Constantinople par bateau, Pierre de Courtenay prfre la voie terrestre, est attaqu et fait prisonnier Durazzo par Thodore Comnne, despote dEpire en 1217. Il meurt peu aprs sans avoir vu Constantinople. Yolande de Hainaut assure le gouvernement imprial, mais meurt le 24 ou le 26 aot 1219. Les barons proposrent la couronne de Constantinople Philippe, le fils an de Pierre II et de Yolande, qui prfre se contenter du marquisat de Namur et refuse la couronne impriale. Robert, le second fils, laccepte et quitte Namur durant lautomne 1220. Il passe les ftes de Nol et une partie de lhiver la cour dAndr II, son beau-frre[1], puis reprend le chemin de Constantinople, o il est couronn le 25 mars 1221, dans lglise Sainte-Sophie. Il ne cherchait que la paix, mais lempire est alors en proie aux ambitions de deux de ses voisins, le despotat dEpire et lempire de Nice, tous deux issus du dmembrement de lempire byzantin en 1204 et cherchant reprendre Constantinople aux Latins. Les premires hostilits viennent de Thodore Comnne, despote dEpire, qui envahit la Thessalie ds 1221 et sempare du royaume de Thessalonique, en 1224 et s'y proclame empereur. Dmtrios de Montferrat tait bien partit en Occident pour demander de l'aide mais n'en avait pas obtenu. Robert, bien qu'il soit en lutte contre l'empire de Nice, lui envoie une arme de secours, qui est battue devant Serrs et bat en retraite en Thrace. Face Thodore Ier Lascaris, empereur de Nice, Robert n'a pas plus de succs. Thodore est mari Marie de Courtenay, sur de Robert et, estimant que celle-ci a des droits sur une partie l'empire, lui enlve une partie de la rive asiatique de l'empire latin. Pour pouvoir faire face Thodore Comnne, Robert ngocie une trve avec Thodore Lascaris, qui voyant son caracre indolent de Robert, dcide de lui donner en mariage sa troisime fille pour mieux le contrler, mais l'opposition du patriarche grecs, qui s'appuie sur la parent par alliance, fait chouer le mariage. Thodore Lascaris meurt peu aprs, et son gendre Jean III Doukas Vatatzs lui succde, au dtriment des frres de Thodore, Alexis et Isaac Lascaris. Ces derniers se rfugient Constantinople et persuadent Robert de faire la guerre Jean Vatatzs, mais l'arme latine subit une svre dfaite Poimanenon en 1224. Robert perd la Bithynie, les frres Lascaris sont capturs et aveugls. Profitant de ses succs, Jean Vatatzs dbarque en Europe et prend la ville d'Andrinople, mais cette dernire est prise en 1225 par Thodore Comnne. partir de cette date, l'Empire Latin est condamn disparaitre[2], et la seule inconnue est de savoir qui en sera le conqurant, entre le basileus d'pire ou celui de Nice. Qualifi de stupide par les chroniqueurs contemporains[3], Robert de Courtenay ne ragit que mollement ces revers, sollicite en 1224 des renforts auprs du roi Louis VIII de France, qui, se prparant partir en croisade des Albigeois, ne peut lui en envoyer. En 1225, Guillaume VI, marquis de Montferrat, tente de reconqurir le royaume de Thessalonique pour le compte de son frre Dmtrios, mais sa mort le 17 septembre 1225 entraine le retrait de son arme.
Robert se dsintresse alors de son empire et ne parvient pas tirer profit de la rivalit qui oppose le despotat d'pire l'empire de Nice. Mpris par ses barons et discrdit par les pertes d'Andrinople, de la Thrace et de la Bithynie, il se livre la dbauche et aux plaisirs. Il enlve une fille d'un chevalier de Neuville-en-Artois son fianc et l'pouse secrtement. Le fianc vinc runit quelques barons qui font irruption dans le palais pour couper les lvres et le nez de la jeune pouse, sans que Robert ne cherche la protger. Couvert de honte et craignant pour sa scurit, il se rfugie Rome auprs du pape Honorius III, qui lui reproche sa conduite et l'ordonne de revenir Constantinople et de racheter sa conduite, mais Robert meurt de maladie au retour, lors d'une escale en More. extrait de wikipedia
Sources: - personne: R.Dewkinandan> WW-2, J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) ix 2010 - famille: R.Dewkinandan> WW-2 160 891g: Sources: - personne: R.Dewkinandan> Soc.Genealogy.Medieval - mariage: H.Tourret (Thierry Le Hte, la dynastie captienne, 1998) 2/3/06 - famille: R.Dewkinandan> Soc.Genealogy.Medieval 160 891h: Sources: - personne: R.Dewkinandan> Soc.Genealogy.Medieval - famille: R.Dewkinandan> Soc.Genealogy.Medieval 160 891i: Sources:
40

- personne: R.Dewkinandan> Soc.Genealogy.Medieval 160 891k: Sources: - personne: R.Dewkinandan> Soc.Genealogy.Medieval 160 891l: Sources: - personne: R.Dewkinandan> Soc.Genealogy.Medieval 160 891m: Sources: - mariage: H.Tourret (Thierry Le Hte, la dynastie captienne, 1998) 2/3/06 - famille: H.Tourret (Thierry Le Hte, la dynastie captienne, 1998) 2/3/06 160 896: Sources: - famille: J-L. Dega 160 912: Guillaume De Mostujouls, 1er du nom, chevalier, seigneur du chteau de Mostujouls, de Liaucous, etc ..... fit un change, en 1225, avec Raymond d'Anduze, baron de Florac, qui lui cda le mas de la Vieille-Baume. Il fut prsent un hommage rendu, par Gui De Sverac, l'vque de Mende, le 3 des Ides de mai 1244. Une information qui eut lieu, en 1262, avait pour objet de constater que la haute, moyenne et basse juridiction, dans le chteau et dans le mas de Peyrat, appartenait Guillaume De Mostujouls. Cette information fait constater que les Comtes de Toulouse et de Poitiers n'en avait aucune. Certains tmoignages le confirment et prcisent que Guillaume De Mostujouls, chevalier, exercait diffrents actes de justice par le jugement du fer chaud, la pendaison, le fouet ou le bucher, tant hommes que femmes, pour vols et autres crimes et dlits commis dans le chteau et son ressort.
Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (site du chteau de Mostuejouls) - famille: J-P de Palmas (site du chteau de Mostuejouls) 160 913: Sources: - famille: J-P de Palmas (site du chteau de Mostuejouls) 161 036: En 1207, Benoit de Jean, bourgeois de Cahors, est tmoin dans un accord fait entre les consuls de Cahors et ceux de Toulouse 1. En dcembre 1228 il fait une acquisition d'Hugues Bonafos et de dame Bernarde, veuve d'Aymeric de Boisset, et il est l'auteur de la famille de Jean de Salviac et des Junies, qui produisit le cardinal d'Albano, Gaucelme de Jean. _____________ 1 Recueil ms.de Doat, titres de la ville de Cahors, bibl.impr.
Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega, J-P de Palmas (Recherches historiques sur l'origine, l'lection et le couronnement du pape Jean XXII... De Martin Bertrandy-Lacabane, Paris 1854) - famille: J-L. Dega, J-P de Palmas (Recherches historiques sur l'origine, l'lection et le couronnement du pape Jean XXII... De Martin Bertrandy-Lacabane, Paris 1854) 161 037: Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (Recherches historiques sur l'origine, l'lection et le couronnement du pape Jean XXII... De Martin Bertrandy-Lacabane, Paris 1854) - famille: J-L. Dega, J-P de Palmas (Recherches historiques sur l'origine, l'lection et le couronnement du pape Jean XXII... De Martin Bertrandy-Lacabane, Paris 1854)
41

161 059-4a: Sources: - personne: JL.Mondanel (Wikipedia) 16 viii 2011 - naissance: C. Saint-Flix (L.Mac "Les comtes de Toulouse et leur entourage") 7v2006 - dcs: JL.Mondanel (Wikipedia) 16 viii 2011 - famille 2: H.R.Moser/EuSt,S. de L'Espinay (Bernard Lebeau-Gnalogie Chateaubriand-1998)11/2009 - famille 3: C. Saint-Flix (L.Mac "Les comtes de Toulouse et leur entourage") 7v2006 161 059-4b: Sources: - personne: S.Fourlinnie (Jean-P Lafond sur le forum le 15 juin 2005) 161 059-8a: Elle reoit de son pre les seigneuries de Saint Jory et de Montlaur.
Sources: - personne: C. Saint-Flix (L.Mac "Les comtes de Toulouse et leur entourage") 7v2006 - famille 1: C. Saint-Flix (L.Mac "Les comtes de Toulouse et leur entourage") 7v2006 161 064: Il figure dans l'acte de 1187 de son pre et renouvelle en 1200 l'exemption aux moines de Granselve. Il prit part la croisade des Albigeois aux cts du comte de Toulouse Raymond VI auquel il fit hommage de son chteau de Beaucaire en Quercy en 1213.
Sources: - personne: H.deRiberolles(base Tournemire), A.Euverte(La maison de Durfort au moyen ge par Henri Guilhamon)09.v.2006 - famille: H.deRiberolles(base Tournemire) 161 065: Sources: - famille: H.deRiberolles(base Tournemire) 161 065a: Sources: - personne: A.Euverte(La maison de Durfort au moyen ge par Henri Guilhamon)08.v.2006 - famille: A.Euverte(La maison de Durfort au moyen ge par Henri Guilhamon)08.v.2006 161 065b: Sources: - personne: A.Euverte(La maison de Durfort au moyen ge par Henri Guilhamon)08.v.2006 - famille: A.Euverte(La maison de Durfort au moyen ge par Henri Guilhamon)08.v.2006 161 065d: Auteur des Durfort de Bajamont. Il semble qu'ils se seraient installs Bajamont la suite d'une alliance avec la maison de Boville.Le chteau de Bajamont ayant t construit vers 1260 sur le territoire de la commune d'Agen, ses seigneurs furent en continuel conflit avec les consuls d'Agen aux XIII et XIV sicles. La ville d'Agen ayant pris parti pour le roi de France pendant toute la guerre de cent ans, les Durfort de Bajamont furent naturellement amens embrasser le parti adverse. Arnaud, pendant la guerre de Gascogne (1294), avait t charg par le roi d'Angleterre de la dfenses de Lectoure. Il y avait t pris par les franais et retenu au chteau de Penne pendant cinq ans et demi. Les Agenais avaient profit de cet emprisonnement pour dtruire le chteau de Bajamont et confisquer une partie de la seigneurie.
Sources: - personne: A.Euverte(La maison de Durfort au moyen ge par Henri Guilhamon)08.v.2006 - famille: A.Euverte(La maison de Durfort au moyen ge par Henri Guilhamon,)16.v.2006 161 068: Sources: - famille: C. Saint-Flix (M. Roquebert "Muret ou la dpossesion") 24vi2006 161 069:
42

Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (aurejac) - famille: C. Saint-Flix (M. Roquebert "Muret ou la dpossesion") 24vi2006 161 070: Sources: - personne: Jol Chirol (archives perso) 19/08/05 - famille: Jol Chirol (archives perso) 19/08/05 161 071: Sources: - personne: Jol Chirol (archives perso) 19/08/05 - famille: Jol Chirol (archives perso) 19/08/05 161 071a: Sources: - personne: Jol Chirol (archives perso) 19/08/05 - famille: Jol Chirol (archives perso) 19/08/05 161 312: Sources: - personne: H.deRiberolles(Remacle)16vi2003, JL.Mondanel (gnalogie Rochefort) 21 iii 2011 - famille: H.deRiberolles(Remacle) 161 313: Sources: - famille: H.deRiberolles(Remacle) 161 313b: Sources: - personne: H.deRiberolles(Remacle); H.de La Villarmois (Tardieu/Histoire gnalogique de la maison de Bosredon) 23 i 2006 - famille: H.deRiberolles(Remacle); H.de La Villarmois (Tardieu/Histoire gnalogique de la maison de Bosredon) 23 i 2006 161 328: Sources: - personne: Jol Chirol (base familiale) 14/08/05, Matthieu de Salins (La Maison de Banyuls de Montferr et ses Alliances, Tome II) 16 V 2009 - famille: Jol Chirol (base familiale) 14/08/05, Matthieu de Salins (La Maison de Banyuls de Montferr et ses Alliances, Tome II) 16 V 2009 161 329: Sources: - personne: Jol Chirol (base familiale) 14/08/05 - famille: Jol Chirol (base familiale) 14/08/05, Matthieu de Salins (La Maison de Banyuls de Montferr et ses Alliances, Tome II) 16 V 2009 161 329b: Sources: - personne: Matthieu de Salins (La Maison de Banyuls de Montferr et ses Alliances, Tome II) 16 V 2009 - famille: Matthieu de Salins (La Maison de Banyuls de Montferr et ses Alliances, Tome II) 16 V 2009 161 329c: Sources: - personne: Matthieu de Salins (La Maison de Banyuls de Montferr et ses Alliances, Tome II) 16 V 2009 161 329d: Sources: - personne: Matthieu de Salins (La Maison de Banyuls de Montferr et ses Alliances, Tome II) 16 V 2009 161 330: Sources: - personne: N. Danican (P. Leportier, Familles mdivales normandes) 19xii05, F-L. Jacquier (Claude Pithois - Brix, berceau des rois d'Ecosse).
43

- naissance: Grgory Grattepanche (fichier personnel) 2.IX.2005 - famille 1: N. Danican (P. Leportier, Familles mdivales normandes) 19xii05, F-L. Jacquier (Claude Pithois - Brix, berceau des rois d'Ecosse). - famille 2: N. Danican (P. Leportier, Familles mdivales normandes) 19xii05 161 331: Sources: - famille: N. Danican (P. Leportier, Familles mdivales normandes) 19xii05 161 331a: Sources: - personne: N. Danican (P. Leportier, Familles mdivales normandes) 19xii05, F-L. Jacquier (Claude Pithois - Brix, berceau des rois d'Ecosse)., F-L. Jacquier (Claude Pithois - Brix, berceau des rois d'Ecosse)., F-L. Jacquier (Damien Rauline), N. Danican - naissance: Grgory Grattepanche (fichier personnel) 2.IX.2005 - famille: F-L. Jacquier. 161 331c: Sources: - personne: F-L. Jacquier (Claude Pithois - Brix, berceau des rois d'Ecosse). 161 552: Le chteau de Ganges Convint avec sa mre, Vierne, comment ils devaient jouir du chteau de Brissac, 11.1189 (Bertier de Sauvigny: Gnalogie de la maison d'Anduze)
Simon IV de Montfort ayant pris en 1217 le chteau de Bernis, Pons II de Pierre s'en plaignit, et Simon IV de Montfort, chef de la croisade contre les Albigeois, ordonna Pons Gamini, son viguier dans la vicomt de Nismes de restituer audit Pons II de Pierre tout ce qui lui appartenait dans le chteau, terres et dpendances de Bernis; ce qui fut excut le 5 des ides de Juillet 1217. Il teste Ganges le 18 septembre 1218. 1
en 1175, Pons de Pierre reoit la donation de Molires de Bernard d'Anduze. Archives du domaine de molires; Valentin notaire Rfrences
1.
Testament de Pons de Pierre du 14 octobre 1218, en original dans les archives du domaine de Montpellier Jean-Pierre de Palmas: Franois de Bernis (scan et envoi du 26 fvrier 2011)
Sources: - personne: F. de Bernis (Gnalogie de la Maison de Pierre de Bernis par G. de Bernis en 1933), J-P de Palmas (Hubert de Vergnette de Lamotte, Filiations Languedociennes, citant Bertier de Sauvigny) 23 ii 2011 - famille: Jol Chirol (base familiale) 12/08/05 161 553: Cartulaire de Maguelone Episcopat de Bernard de Mze (1216-1230) Archives dpartementales de l'Hrault, transcription du cartulaire Aiglina, veuve de Pons Pierre de Ganges, fait hommage Bernard de Mze de la ville de Ganges, que son mari lui a laisse par testament, et proteste contre la violence que lui a faite R. de Roquefeuil (extrait de la fin de l'acte). Parmi les tmoins prsents la signatures de cet acte
44

apparat le prieur de Vendargues en 1222. Acta sunt hec anno Dominice Incarnationis M IIe XXII pridie nonas augusti, apud Montempessulanum, in Sala Domini Magalonensis episcopi, in presencia et testimonio Sicardi archidiaconi Magalonensis, Ugonis archipresbiteri, Guillelmi Baudilii, Poncii de Laureto, R. de Vallauquesio, canonicorum Magalonensium, Raymundi Brunenci dyaconi et prioris de Lansanicis, Bernardi Fabri diaconi et prioris de Venranicis, Guiraldi de Cocone dyaconi et prioris de Corcone Teralli, Petri Poncii dyaconi, Mathei sacerdotis, Guidonis de Capite Porco et G. de Rippa jurispretorum, Raymundi Jordani, Poanesii de Montiniaco, Philippi Urcelli de Villanova armigeri, Petri de Pomairolis filii Rotberti, Petri de Valveria, Duranti macellarii de Nemauso, Guillelmi de Valveria, Raymundi Quualon jurisperiti, Berngarii de Valveria corraterii, Veziani blanquerii, Guillelmi de Popiano, J. Benedicti, et G. Aymerici notarii. Traduction: Acte fait en l'an mil deux cent vingt-deux de l'incarnation de notre seigneur, la veille du cinquime jour du mois d'aot prs de Montpellier, dans la salle seigneuriale de l'glise piscopale de Maguelone, en prsence pour tmoignage de Sicard archidiacre de Maguelone, Ugo archiprtre, Guillem Baudile, Ponce de Lauret, Raymond de Vallauqus chanoine de Maguelone, Raymond Brun diacre et prieur de Lansargues, Bernard Fabre diacre et prieur de Vendargues, Guraldi de Cocone diacre et prieur de Cournonteral, Pierre Ponce diacre, Mathi prtre, Guidoni Cap de Porc et Guilleme de Rippo jurisconsultes, Raymond Jordan, Poanes de Montiniac, Philippe Urcelli de Villeneuve cuyer, Pierre de Pomrols fils de Robert, Pierre de Vauvert, Durant boucher de Nmes, Guillem de Vauvert curateur, Veziani teinturier, Guilleme de Poupian, J. Benedicti et G. Aymerici Notaires. extrait de Vendargues, l'histoire oublie, de Richard Pouget
Sources: - personne: F. de Bernis (Gnalogie de la Maison de Pierre de Bernis par Ludovic de Bernis en 1933), J-P de Palmas (Vendargues, l'histoire oublie, de Richard Pouget) ix2009 - famille: Jol Chirol (base familiale) 12/08/05 161 553c: servait dans l'arme que Saint Louis envoya contre Raimond VII comte de Toulouse, o il fut tu dans un combat o Amalric, vicomte de Narbonne, battit les troupes royales.
Sources: - personne: F. de Bernis (Gnalogie de la Maison de Pierre de Bernis par Ludovic de Bernis en 1933) - dcs: F. de Bernis (histoire du languedoc, tome III, page 433) 8 v 06 - famille: M.Chevallier ii 08 161 553d: Sources: - personne: F. de Bernis (Gnalogie de la Maison de Pierre de Bernis par Ludovic de Bernis en 1933) 161 553e: Sources: - personne: F. de Bernis (Gnalogie de la Maison de Pierre de Bernis par Ludovic de Bernis en 1933) 161 553f: cuyer du Roi Philippe IV le Bel suivant les lettres de sauf-conduit du Roi, dates du Jeudi aprs l'assomption de la Vierge Marie, l'an 1294. Il tait prcepteur de Tauriac, ordre de Saint Jean de Jrusalem, en 1298
Sources: - personne: F. de Bernis (Gnalogie de la Maison de Pierre de Bernis par Ludovic de Bernis en 1933) 161 554: Sources: - famille: F. de Bernis (Gnalogie de la Maison de Pierre de Bernis par Ludovic de Bernis en 1933) 161 555: Sources: - famille: F. de Bernis (Gnalogie de la Maison de Pierre de Bernis par Ludovic de Bernis en 1933) 161 570: Sources:
45

- personne: C. Saint-Flix (site www.dagos.org de Luc d'Agos) 24vi2006 - famille: C. Saint-Flix (site www.dagos.org de Luc d'Agos) 24vi2006 161 571: Sources: - personne: C. Saint-Flix (site www.dagos.org de Luc d'Agos) 24vi2006 - famille: C. Saint-Flix (site www.dagos.org de Luc d'Agos) 24vi2006 161 572: Sources: - personne: C. Saint-Flix (site www.dagos.org de Luc d'Agos) 24vi2006 - famille: C. Saint-Flix (site www.dagos.org de Luc d'Agos) 24vi2006 161 573: Sources: - personne: C. Saint-Flix (site www.dagos.org de Luc d'Agos) 24vi2006 - famille: C. Saint-Flix (site www.dagos.org de Luc d'Agos) 24vi2006 161 573a: Sources: - personne: C. Saint-Flix (site www.dagos.org de Luc d'Agos) 24vi2006 161 573b: Sources: - personne: C. Saint-Flix (site www.dagos.org de Luc d'Agos) 24vi2006 161 573c: Sources: - personne: C. Saint-Flix (site www.dagos.org de Luc d'Agos) 24vi2006 - famille: C. Saint-Flix (site www.dagos.org de Luc d'Agos) 24vi2006 161 576: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega (fiches familiales) - famille: J-L. Dega (fiches familiales) 161 577: Sources: - famille: J-L. Dega (fiches familiales) 161 580: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega (fiches familiales) - famille: J-L. Dega (fiches familiales) 161 581: Sources: - famille: J-L. Dega (fiches familiales) 161 744: son surnom "Mauclerc" est une dformation de "Mauvais Clerc". "Les fiefs de Penthivre et Trguier ont t confisqus en 1222 par Pierre de Dreux au nom de sa femme, Alix de Thouars, duchesse de Bretagne, hritire de la branche d'Alain le Noir." selon B.Yeurc'h (J. Geslin de Bourgigne et A. de Barthlmy, Anciens vchs de Bretagne. Histoire et monuments, Paris, 1855-1879, t.5, p.13) Pierre de Dreux est un captien, arrire petit-fils du roi Louis VI le gros (donc petit-cousin du roi Philippe II Auguste). Assez riche, lettr, porche du comte de Champagne, frre d'un archevque, c'est un seigneur influent, vassal qui s'est li au roi avant son mariage avec Alix de Thouars. Pierre n'est pas l'hritier du duch de Bretagne, dont il est autant le bailli que le duc, au nom d'abord de sa femme, puis au nom de son fils an Jean (lequel prendra le pouvoir en 1237). Demi-soeur d'Arthur I (duc de Bretagne 1201-1203), fille de Constance (duchesse de Bretagne 1186-1201, Alix de Thouars a parmi ses anctres Guillaume le Conqurant ainsi que plusieurs ducs bretons.
46

Le mariage qui unit Alix Pierre a lieu en dcembre 1213 : la jeune femme (belle) n'a pas quatorze ans, Pierre en a 26. Malheureusement, Alix mourra jeune, 21 ans, mais l'histoire a retenu de cette union que les deux poux se sont aims. Pierre s'en prend aux "grands" du duch afin d'accrotre le domaine et les ressources du duc, et il combat certains privilges de l'Eglise, ce qui lui vaudra d'tre excommuni (d'o son surnom de "mau(vais) clerc"). Il conspire galement contre Louis IX, ne reconnaissant pas l'hommage qui le liait Philippe-Auguste comme toujours valable. Sur le point de voir le duch envahi par les troupes du roi de France, il rentre dans le rang (en 1234) et laisse le pouvoir en 1237 son fils Jean, lequel est mari Blanche de Champagne. Pierre Mauclerc participera ensuite aux croisades et il mourra aprs avoir t bless la bataille de Mansourah au cours de laquelle Saint-Louis est fait prisonnier. Si la forte personnalit de Pierre Mauclerc a influenc l'avenir de la Bretagne, il est galement noter que sa volont et le sentiment qu'il avait du pouvoir ducal ont jou dans le sens d'une meilleure organisation de ce pouvoir.(d'aprs Etienne Gasche) Notice Pierre Mauclerc et le conflit politico-religieux en Bretagne au XIIIe sicle Pierre Mauclerc descendait de sang royal. Son grand- pre, Robert de Dreux, tait frre du roi Louis VII. N en 1187 ou peu aprs, il fut d'abord, s'il faut en croire les historiens, destin la carrire ecclsiastique et suivit les leons des matres de l'Universit de Paris. Et l'on explique son surnom de Mauclerc par clerc dfroqu. Quoi qu'il en soit, Pierre fut un prince lettr et pote comme son ami Hugues de la Fert- Bernard, comme son alli le comte Thibaud de Champagne. Arm chevalier, ainsi que son frre Robert, par le roi Philippe- Auguste, le jour de la Pentecte (17 mai 1209), le roi l'imposa comme mari l'hritire de Bretagne. L'lection royale laisse supposer chez le jeune chevalier des qualits peu communes de bravoure, d'activit et d'intelligence. Il est vraisemblable que Pierre rpondait la confiance et la sympathie du monarque par une docilit respectueuse qui le disposait chercher en lui le modle de sa conduite. Presque tous les traits de la politique anti-clricale, ou prtendue telle, de Mauclerc se retrouvent en effet dans celle du roi. Rappelons- nous ce que fut celle de Philippe-Auguste, d'aprs Luchaire : vques chasss de leurs siges et privs de leurs rgales, diocses occups et ranonns, mesures contre la justice de l'Eglise, impts extraordinaires, service d'ost et tout le devoir fodal exigs, construction de la Tour de Sulli malgr l'vque d'Orlans, appui l'opposition fodale contre la juridiction ecclsiastique. Or, dans tout ce programme, rien qui ne puisse s'appliquer au disciple comme au matre. Il est inutile de revenir nouveau sur les causes gnrales qui indisposaient les seigneurs contre le clerg. En faisant du serment une cause d'attribution au for ecclsiastique, les officialits menaaient d'englober dans leur ressort la masse des litiges fodaux. Le seigneur n'aurait plus rien t que le bras excutif la volont du clerg. Innocent IV et les canonistes contemporains en vinrent admettre une sorte de dvolution des causes civiles au Saint-Sige en cas de dni de justice des cours laies. Plutt que de se laisser dpouiller et avilir, la noblesse fodale se ligua, et sur ce terrain elle marcha de concert avec le pouvoir royal. Mais Pierre Mauclerc avait en outre des raisons particulires d'entrer en lutte avec son piscopat. Ses fianailles avec la duchesse Alix de Bretagne, l'hommage lige qu'il prta au roi pour ce fief, la mort de son beau-pre, Gui de Thouars, enfin son mariage, vnements qui se succdrent en quelques mois, ne firent de lui que le chef nominal de la Bretagne (1213). L'autorit ducale y tait depuis la mort de Conan III, pour ne pas remonter plus haut, excessivement ... Pierre Mauclerc et le conflit politico-religieux en Bretagne au XIIIe sicle, de Barthlemy-Amde Pocquet du Haut-Juss in Revue d'histoire de l'glise de France (Revues scientifiques - Perse) Lire la suite
2. Luchaire, dans Lavisse, p. 214, et Philippe-Auguste (J1881I), p.144,. 146. Sur la rputation d'anticlricalisme de Philippe-Auguste, voir Lecoy de la Marche, La socit au XIIIe sicle, p. 101. 3. A.-J. Carlyle, Dveloppement de la thorie de l'autorit pontificale en matire temporelle chez les canonistes de la seconde moiti du XIIIe sicle, traduction de G. (Le Bras, dans la Revue historique de droit (1936), p. 5%, 607. 4. Morice, Preuves de l'Histoire de Bretagne, t. I, c. 107, $2% 824. Notes sources transmises par Jean-Yves Marjou:
- Bailliste du duch de Bretagne de 1213 1237. - Crois (1239-1240, 1248-1250). - N en 1187. - Dcd en mai 1250. - Inhum - Saint-Ived de Braine l'ge de 63 ans. - Parents Robert II de Dreux et Yolande de Coucy.
47

- Mari en 1213 avec Alix de Thouars, Duchesse Bretagne + 1221, - dont 1) Jean I Le Roux 1216-1286, - dont 2) Yolande 1218, - dont 3) Arthur 1220. - Mari en 1244 avec Marguerite de Montaigu, - dont 4) Olivier + 1279. Notes Pocquet du Haut-Juss (dition Coop Breizh) pages 45 106: - p 46: arm chevalier par le roi Philippe Auguste Compigne le 17 mai 1209; - p 106 avait rendu au roi de France l'hommage lige; - p 61: part en croisade contre les Albigeois de mai dcembre 1219; - p 63: crase Amaury de Craon et le duc de Vendome Chateaubriant le 3 mars 1222; - p 77: est en Angleterre du 9/10/1229 au 20/01/1230; - p 77: crois ds 10/1236; - p 87 et 88 en croisade en Palestine en 1240; - p 99, crois le 23/10/1236 ; - p 104 et 105 part en croisade en 1239, se termine en 1240; - p 106 repart en croisade en 1248 et dcde au retour en mai 1250. Sources: - naissance: Pocquet du Haut-Juss p 47, 93 - dcs: Jp.Legay-H.Martin; Pocquet du Haut-Juss p 106 (le 28 juin pour R.Couffon SocECdN 1933 p96) - enterrement: Pocquet du Haut-Juss p106 - mariage 1: Couffon SocECdN 1933; JP.Legay-H.Martin; Pocquet du Haut-Juss p95 - mariage 2: Pocquet du Haut Juss p 87 (1235 en p94). J-C de Vaugiraud (J-Y Marjou: forum) 14/12/2009 Note sur la filiation d'Olivier de Machecoul - Frdric Morvan: La chevalerie Bretonne, presses universitaires de Rennes, 2009 et Piet: Recherches sur l'le de Noirmoutier, 1863, mettent la possibilit d'une btardise ! - Ren Blanchard: Le cartulaire des sire de Retz, Pierre Brire et Szabollcs de Vajay: HetG 1982 p. 317 et 318, ainsi qu'Yves Airiau: Les origines des armoiries d'Olivier de Machecoul, 2007 et 2008, ne retiennent pas cette btardise d'Olivier. Il est vrai qu' cette poque les btards taient signals comme tels, or, aucune des chartes encore en notre possession au sujet d'Olivier de Machecoul n'aborde cette btardise et, comme le dit si bien Blanchard L'hypothse est en tout cas gratuite, nous la trouvons mme peu probable, tant donn les rapports qui ont exist entre Olivier et les membres de la famille ducale: Isabelle de Dreux, sa tante, le duc Jean I son frre, en particulier.... J-C de Vaugiraud et J-P de Palmas (changes forum) 15/12/2009 Sources: - personne: Benot Goullin (oct 2007,petite histoire des rois et ducs de Bretagne d'Etienne Gasche, 2006), J-P de Palmas (Base Perse: 'Pierre Mauclerc et le conflit politico-religieux en Bretagne au XIIIe sicle') x2009 - dcs: J-C de Vaugiraud (P. Van Kerrebrouck: Les Captiens, p. 354) 13/12/2009 - enterrement: J-C de Vaugiraud (Ma documentation) 13/12/2009 - mariage 1: J-C de Vaugiraud (P. Van Kerrebrouck: Les Captiens, p. 442 + note 35 p. 358) 13/12/2009 - famille 1, famille 2, famille 3: J-C de Vaugiraud (P. Van Kerrebrouck: Les Captiens, p. 354 et P. Brire et S. de Vajay: HetG 1982 p. 317 et 318) 13/12/2009 - mariage 2, mariage 3: J-C de Vaugiraud (P. Van Kerrebrouck: Les Captiens, p. 354 et P. Brire et S. de Vajay: HetG 1982 p. 317 et 318) 13/12/2009 161 745: Ne en 1201 selon B.Yeurc'h (http://jeanjacques.villemag.free.fr/). Morte le 21/10/1221 selon B.Yeurc'h (http://jeanjacques.villemag.free.fr/). Tombe d'Alix de Thouars, comtesse de Bretagne, et de sa fille Yolande de Bretagne, comtesse de La Marche, dans l'abbaye de Villeneuveles-Nantes :
48
Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) - naissance: B.Yeurc'h (Le Lien) - dcs: B.Yeurc'h (Le Lien) - mariage 1: B.Yeurc'h (mcbauche@club-internet.fr) - mariage 2: J-C de Vaugiraud (P. Van Kerrebrouck: Les Captiens, p. 442 + note 35 p. 358) 13/12/2009 - famille 2: J-C de Vaugiraud (P. Van Kerrebrouck: Les Captiens, p. 354 et P. Brire et S. de Vajay: HetG 1982 p. 317 et 318) 13/12/2009 161 745b:
Sources: - personne: B.Yeurc'h (http://jeanjacques.villemag.free.fr/), J-P de Palmas (wilipedia) - naissance: B.Yeurc'h (http://jeanjacques.villemag.free.fr/) - dcs: B.Yeurc'h (http://jeanjacques.villemag.free.fr/) - mariage 2: B.Yeurc'h (http://jeanjacques.villemag.free.fr/) - famille 2: H.R.Moser/EuSt 161 745c: Sources: - personne: B.Yeurc'h (http://jeanjacques.villemag.free.fr/) - naissance: B.Yeurc'h (http://jeanjacques.villemag.free.fr/) 161 745-2a: Il est indispensable de voir l'tude de (+) Pierre Brire valide et transmise par Szabolcs de Vajay et parue dans Hraldique et Gnalogie, 1982, pages 317 et 318: Les familles de Machecoul. Cette tude montre bien que Machecoul, confisque par Pierre Mauclerc, avait t confie par celui-ci sa troisime pouse Marguerite de Montaigu et fit retour au fils issu du 2 mariage Olivier au dcs de cette dernire. Suite leurs rclamations, la terre de Machecoul est rendue le 10/03/1258 aux dtenteurs d'origine, Olivier et sa descendance pouvant toutefois en conserver le nom ! J-C de Vaugiraud (Suite au message de Ren Lefeuvre sur le forum) 13/12/2009 En septembre 1242 reoit de sa tante Isabeau de Dreux des biens qu'elle possde dans la vicomt de Mareuil et A (en Champagne). J-C de Vaugiraud (Andr du Chesne: Dreux, preuves, page 330) 13/12/2009 Olivier de Machecoul portait d'argent 3 chevrons de gueules, sa descendance portant de mme, et la ville de Machecoul porte encore ces armes. J-C de Vaugiraud (P. Van Kerrebrouck: Les Captiens, p. 442 d'aprs H. Pinoteau, 1982, p. 84) 13/12/2009 De Machecoul ou De Braine Dcs : 18 ou 19 Dcembre 1279 suivant les sources. Voir Ren Blanchard: Le cartulaire des sire de Rayz in Archives historiques du Poitou, tomes XXVIII (1898) et XXX (1899) et particulirement le premier tome, pages CXXX et suivantes.
49

http://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/bpt6k2094953.image.f154.langFR.pagination Voir Yves Airiau: Les origines des armoiries d'Olivier de Machecoul, 2007 et 2008.[Document en ligne sur le site Tudchentil] http://www.tudchentil.org/IMG/pdf/Armoiries_Olivier_Conference_Tudchentil_v3.pdf Olivier dit de Machecoul, fils de Pierre de Dreux et d'une certaine Nicole (peut-tre Nicole de Varades), sans doute fils illgitime, qui hrita tout de mme d'une partie du fief que leur pre s'tait constitu ... J-P de Palmas in La chevalerie Bretonne de Frdric Morvan, presses universitaires de Rennes, 2009 14/12/2009
Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (P. Van Kerrebrouck: Les Captiens, p. 354 et P. Brire et S. de Vajay: HetG 1982 p. 317 et 318) 13/12/2009, J-P de Palmas (La chevalerie Bretonne de Frdric Morvan, presses universitaires de Rennes, 2009 ) 14 xii 2009 - naissance: J-C de Vaugiraud (P. Van Kerrebrouck: Les Captiens, p. 442) 13/12/2009 - dcs: J-C de Vaugiraud (P. Van Kerrebrouck: Les Captiens, p. 442) 13/12/2009 - enterrement: J-C de Vaugiraud (P. Van Kerrebrouck: Les Captiens, p. 442) 13/12/2009 - famille 1: C.Denanc-G.Richard: Jean-Pierre Brunterch et de Frdric Morvan, in "Mmoires de la socit d'Histoire et d'Archologie de Bretagne" t. LXXXII, 2004 (forum 11.03.08) - famille 2: H.R.Moser/EuSt-III/67, B.Yeurc'h (A.Aurejac), J-P de Palmas (Mmoires de la Socit dHistoire et dArchologie de Bretagne, t. LXXXVII, 2009, p. 5-47., par Frdric Morvan, 2010) 21 xi 2010 161 746: Teobaldo I, "el Trovador", (n. Troyes, 1201 - Pamplona, 8 de julio de 1253), rey de Navarra (1234-1253) y conde de Champaa y Brie como Teobaldo IV (1201-1253). Sobrino de Sancho VII "el Fuerte" e hijo de su hermana Blanca y del conde Teobaldo III de Champaa. Muerto Sancho VII los navarros olvidaron la voluntad del rey, en la que haca heredero suyo a Jaime I de Aragn y llamaron a Teobaldo, quien al mes de la muerte de su to se present en Pamplona, donde jur los Fueros del reino, nutriendo a la corona de Navarra con una reconocida dinasta de adinarados vasallos del rey de Francia afincados en el norte del reino e instaurando la llamada "Casa de Champaa". Sell pactos con Castilla, Aragn e Inglaterra, que le permitieron consolidarse en la corona. Gobern ayudado por nobles de Champaa, quienes recibieron importantes cargos. Redujo la importancia de las tenencias como divisin territorial e implant cuatro grandes distritos encomendados a merinos a quienes atribuy de funciones fiscales y de orden pblico. Estableci sus leyes por escrito, elaborando un Cartulario Magno con todas ellas, e inicia la compilacin de las tradiciones jurdicas de la monarqua navarra conocida como "Fuero General". Para logar el apoyo de Castilla, pact el matrimonio de su hija Blanca con Alfonso, el futuro Alfonso X el Sabio En este pacto, Fernando III el Santo ofreca a Teobaldo las tierras de Guipzcoa mientras el navarro viviera, pero no las de lava, como tambin pretenda Teobaldo; as el reino de Navarra tendra salida natural al mar Cantbrico. Este tratado, que no lleg a cumplirse, hubiera significado la incorporacin de Navarra a Castilla. Parece ser que al ao siguiente prometi a su hija Blanca con el conde de Bretaa. En el 1238 dirigi un ejrcito cruzado a Tierra Santa. A pesar de ser derrotado, las rencillas entre musulmanes le permitieron firmar la paz y obtener para los cristianos Jesusaln, Beln y Ascaln. Regres de la cruzada a finales del ao 1240, pasando gran parte de su reinado viajando continuamente de Navarra a Champaa. Mantuvo grandes diferencias con el obispo de Pamplona, Pedro Jimnez de Gazlaz, y se neg a responder ante los tribunales papales. Un concilio provincial celebrado en 1250 lleg a excolumgarle, pero el Papa le concedi un privilegio especial por el cual sin el mandato de la Santa Sede nadie poda excomulgar al rey. Teobaldo es conocido con el sobrenombre de "el Trovador" por su fama de poeta, que ya tuvo en su poca y que la historia ha confirmado. Muri en Pamplona al regreso de uno de sus viajes a Champaa, siendo enterrado en la Catedral de Pamplona. De Wikipedia, la enciclopedia libre
Sources: - personne: Manuel Abranches de Soveral, J-P de Palmas (Biographie complte) - dcs: JL.Mondanel (Wikipedia) 16 viii 2011 - enterrement: J-P de Palmas (Le coeur de Thibaud IV fut ramen au couvent des cordelires de Provins) - mariage 3: G Grattepanche (armorial gnral et nobiliaire de France) 21.VIII.2005 - famille 4: J-L. Dega 161 747-3a: Thibaud II de Navarre ou Thibaud II[1], roi de Navarre mais aussi comte de Champagne (Thibaut V de Champagne) est n en 1239 et mort le 4 dcembre 1270. Il est le fils de Thibaud Ier roi de Navarre et comte de Champagne et le frre d'Henri Ier qui lui succdera en 1270. Biographie
la mort de son pre en 1253, il hrita du trne sous la rgence de sa mre et la tutelle de Jacques Ier d'Aragon, et dut faire face ds le dbut des problmes d'tat.
50

Il pouse en 1258 Isabelle de France (1242-1271) fille du roi Louis IX de France et de Marguerite de Provence mais le mariage demeura strile. Le 27 novembre 1251, il avait du jur les fors (fueros en espagnol) de Navarre, mais imposa une limitation au pouvoir des grands seigneurs. En effet, jusqu' ses vingt-et-un ans, Thibaut ne pouvait normalement pas juger sans le conseil d'un tuteur, lui-mme contraint d'couter l'avis de douze magnats, constitus en une sorte de jury. Mais Thibaut n'accepta pas de se soumettre aux fors et obtint du pape Alexandre IV l'introduction des rites franais de l'onction et du couronnement (en 1257 et 1259), afin de doter la monarchie navarraise d'une lgitimit religieuse et de l'appui spirituel de l'glise. La bourgeoisie appuya le monarque, en lui versant notamment des impts extraordinaires, et le roi leur fournit, en contrepartie, du prestige et du pouvoir politique. Il tendit le fors de Pampelune la localit de Lantz, et celui d'Estella aux localits de Tiebas et Torralba. Il fonda Espinal en 1269. Il poursuit l'amlioration de l'administration du Trsor royal amorce par son prdcesseur, et organisa le premier recensement de la population du royaume, qui comptait alors plus de 30 000 feux, soit 150 000 habitants. Les comptes de 1266 ont permis de constater que 6,75% des recettes taient affectes l'administration civile, 33,84% l'administration militaire et 59,6% la maison royale. Il trouva un appui chez Saint Louis, qui lui accorda sa fille Isabelle de France en mariage en 1258. Ds lors, Saint Louis joua le rle d'arbitre dans les relations extrieures de son gendre. Ainsi, le roi Alphonse X de Castille autorisa l'usage des ports de Fontarrabie et de Saint-Sbastien par la Navarre (qui en avait besoin pour ses exportations), tant que Thibaut vivrait, et ce la suite d'une promesse de mariage entre Blanche de France, fille de Saint Louis, et Ferdinand de La Cerda (23 octobre 1255-1275), hritier d'Alphonse X. En juillet 1270, il embarqua vers la Terre sainte avec son beau-pre pour une croisade au cours de laquelle le roi de France trouva la mort Tunis. Lors de son retour de la croisade, il mourut Trapani en Sicile avant mme d'avoir atteint la pninsule Ibrique. Son pouse le suivit quatre mois plus tard dans la tombe. Son frre Henri lui succda. Rfrences littraires au roi Thibaud
Dante cite le roi Thibaud au Chant XXII de l'Enfer, premire partie de la Divine Comdie Mon Guide sapprocha de lui, et lui demanda do il tait ; et celui-ci rpondit : Je suis n dans le royaume de Navarre. Ma mre, qui mavait eu dun ribaud, destructeur de sa vie et de ses biens, me mit au service dun soigneur. Puis je fus domestique du bon roi Thibaud : l, je madonnai aux fraudes dont je ronds compte dans ce feu.
Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) 8 ii 2011 - naissance: S.Fourlinnie (Jean-P Lafond : http://genealogy.euweb.cz/capet/capet5.html#AL9) - mariage 1: S.Fourlinnie (Jean-P Lafond : http://genealogy.euweb.cz/capet/capet5.html#AL9) - famille 2: H.R.Moser/Garca 161 747-3b: Sources: - personne: Pas saisie par moi (E. Polti) mais confirm par "Les Captiens", d'Yvan Gobry 161 747-3c: Sources: - personne: Pas saisie par moi (E. Polti) mais confirm par "Les Captiens", d'Yvan Gobry 161 747-3d: Il est galement comte de Champagne (sous le nom d'Henri III de Champagne) la mme priode. Henri Ier de Navarre pouse en 1269 Blanche d'Artois. De cette union naissent : Jeanne (17 avril 1271 - 4 avril 1305) dite l'infante de Navarre, Thibaud (1273)
sa mort, sa fille, l'infante Jeanne ge de trois ans lui succde. Elle est marie en 1284 au prince Philippe de France, qui devient donc roi consort de Navarre avant son avnement au trne de France l'anne suivante.
51

Sources: - personne: o guionneau, J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) - dcs: JL.Mondanel (Wikipedia) 16 viii 2011 - famille 2: H.R.Moser/Armeria y Nobiliario-III/24+ Garca Caraffa 161 747-4a: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: J-L. Dega 161 748: Jean d'Angleterre[2] (27 dcembre 1166[3] 18 octobre 1216), fut duc de Normandie (1199-1204) et roi d'Angleterre de 1199 1216. Son sobriquet, Jean sans Terre (en anglais, John Lackland), vient du fait que son pre tait mort alors qu'il tait mineur, et que les enfants cadets de rois dcds ne pouvaient possder de biens tant qu'ils n'taient pas censs tre capables de s'en occuper ; cet ge tait fix 21 ans par la loi[4]. Membre de la dynastie angevine des Plantagents, il tait le cinquime et dernier fils du roi Henri II d'Angleterre et d'Alinor d'Aquitaine. Biographie
Jean naquit au palais de Beaumont, Oxford, trs certainement en 1166, et non en 1167, comme il a t affirm[5]. Le roi Henri et la reine Alinor n'taient pas ensemble durant les neuf mois qui prcdent dcembre 1167, mais bien en mars 1166. Par ailleurs, Jean vit le jour Oxford vers Nol, mais Alinor et Henri passaient Nol en Normandie, en 1167. Le chanoine de Laon, crivant un sicle aprs, affirma que Jean fut nomm en rfrence l'aptre Jean, dont la fte est clbre le 27 dcembre. Raoul de Dicet considre galement que Jean naquit en 1166, et que c'est la reine Alinor qui choisit son prnom. Il tait le demi-frre de Marie de France et d'Alix de France, filles nes lors du premier mariage de sa mre avec Louis VII de France, demi-frre de Guillaume de Longue-pe fils illgitime d'Henri II, le frre de Guillaume, comte de Poitiers, d'Henri le Jeune, de Mathilde d'Angleterre, de Richard cur de lion, de Geoffroy II, duc de Bretagne, d'Alinor d'Angleterre et de Jeanne d'Angleterre, reine de Sicile. Jeunesse
Alors que Jean tait le fils prfr d'Henri, tant le plus jeune, il ne pouvait esprer une part importante de l'hritage. La vie de sa famille fut tumultueuse, ses frres ans entrant en rvolte contre leur pre en 1173-1174. Henri fit emprisonner Alinor en 1173, alors que Jean tait enfant. Sa mre confia une partie de son ducation labbaye de Fontevraud[6]. En 1185, son pre l'envoya gouverner la seigneurie d'Irlande, dont il fut contraint de partir aprs seulement huit mois. Par son insolence, il avait russi s'aliner les Irlandais. Toutefois, il garda la faveur de son pre, une faveur qui causa la rvolte de son frre an Richard en 1188. Finalement, Jean abandonna le roi pour soutenir le rvolt. Henri II meurt peu aprs cette trahison, en juillet 1189. Richard devint ainsi le nouveau roi d'Angleterre. Peu avant son couronnement en septembre 1189, il fait Jean comte de Mortain[7]. Le comt de Mortain consiste en un ensemble de terres s'tendant en Normandie et en Angleterre (Cornouailles)[8]. Le 29 aot 1189, il pousa Isabelle de Gloucester, comtesse de Gloucester et devint comte en son droit. Peu aprs son accession au trne, en 1199, il se dbarrassa de son pouse en faisant annuler ce mariage par le pape Innocent III pour cause de consanguinit (ils taient cousins au second degr, tous deux descendants d'Henri Ier d'Angleterre). L'absence de Richard Cur de Lion
Durant l'absence de Richard, lors de la troisime croisade, entre 1190 et 1194, Jean tenta de renverser Guillaume de Longchamp, vque d'Ely, dsign rgent par Richard. C'est l'un des vnements qui amenrent plus tard des crivains le prsenter comme un tratre dans leurs rcits de la lgende d'Hereward l'Exil, devenu Robin des Bois, qui se situe l'origine un sicle avant l'poque de Jean.
52

Jean tait plus populaire que Longchamp Londres et, en octobre 1191, les principaux citoyens londoniens lui ouvrirent les portes de la ville, tandis que Longchamp tait emprisonn dans la Tour. Jean promit la cit de lui accorder le droit de se gouverner elle-mme en contrepartie d'une reconnaissance comme hritier prsomptif de Richard[9]. Lors de son retour de la croisade, Richard fut captur par Lopold V, duc d'Autriche et emprisonn par l'empereur Henri VI. Il a t dit que Jean avait envoy une lettre Henri pour lui demander de garder Richard loin d'Angleterre aussi longtemps que possible, mais les partisans de Richard payrent une ranon pour sa libration car ils pensaient que Jean serait un mauvais roi. son retour en Angleterre, en 1194, Richard pardonna Jean et le dsigna comme son hritier. Plusieurs historiens avancent que Jean n'avait pas tent de renverser Richard, mais, au contraire, fait de son mieux pour amliorer la situation d'un pays ruin par les taxes excessives leves par Richard pour financer la croisade. Il est plus probable que cette image de trahison attache au personnage de Jean soit venue plus tard, par la plume des moines chroniqueurs indigns par son refus de prendre part la quatrime croisade. Le rgne Conflit avec le roi de France et Arthur de Bretagne Quand Richard Coeur de Lion mourut, le 6 avril 1199, lors du sige du chteau de Chlus-Chabrol en Limousin, Jean se fit reconnatre duc de Normandie le 25 avril Rouen et couronner roi d'Angleterre le 27 mai Londres[10], mais tous n'taient pas prts le reconnatre. Plusieurs regardaient son jeune neveu, Arthur Ier de Bretagne, fils de son frre Geoffroy, comme l'hritier lgitime. Et de fait, il l'tait. Fils du troisime fils d'Henri II, Geoffroy, mort en 1186, primait dans la liste de succession la couronne d'Angleterre sur son oncle Jean, le quatrime fils d'Henri II. Seulement, Arthur tait jeune (il n'avait que douze ans en 1199, la mort de son royal oncle) et semblait ne pas tre la hauteur aux yeux de Richard Cur de Lion, de Jean et de sa grand-mre Alinor d'Aquitaine. Arthur entra donc en lice contre son oncle et revendiqua le trne, avec le soutien du roi Philippe-Auguste. Le conflit entre Arthur et le roi Jean eut des consquences fatales. Par le trait du Goulet, en mai 1200, Philippe reconnut Jean contre Arthur, et les deux souverains s'accordrent sur les termes concernant les conditions de la vassalit de Jean propos de la Normandie et des territoires angevins. Cependant, la paix fut phmre. Les maladresses de Jean l'gard de quelques barons du Poitou amenrent ces derniers chercher rparation auprs du roi de France, suzerain de Jean pour ses possessions continentales. En 1202, Jean fut convoqu la cour de France afin de rpondre des charges portes contre lui. L'une d'elles tait le fait qu'il ait enlev la toute jeune Isabelle d'Angoulme, fille unique d'Aymar Taillefer, comte d'Angoulme, alors fiance Hugues X de Lusignan, pour l'pouser le 24 aot 1200, Bordeaux. Face cette forfaiture, Hugues IX de Lusignan, le pre du jeune Hugues X, fit alors appel au roi de France. Appel se justifier devant la cour de Philippe le 28 avril 1202, Jean ne se prsenta pas. Conformment la loi fodale, le roi de France pronona la commise confiscation de ses biens continentaux (1202). Encore fallait-il s'emparer de ces territoires. Des soulvements, inspirs par Philippe, clatrent en Anjou, en Touraine au Poitou et dans le Maine; il lana galement Arthur de Bretagne la tte d'une troupe l'assaut de l'Anjou. Devant mener la guerre sur le continent, en 1203, Jean ordonna tous les chantiers navals d'Angleterre (y compris l'intrieur des terres, comme Gloucester) de fournir au moins un bateau, plusieurs villes, comme la nouvelle base navale de Portsmouth, ayant la responsabilit de plusieurs chantiers. Il fit de Portsmouth le nouveau sige de la marine (les rois anglo-saxons, comme douard le Confesseur, avaient un port royal Sandwich, dans le Kent). la fin de 1204, quarante-cinq grandes galres furent disponibles, avec une moyenne de quatre nouveaux navires par an. Il cra galement une amiraut de quatre amiraux pour commander cette nouvelle marine. Durant le rgne de Jean, des amliorations sensibles furent ralises dans la conception des bateaux, notamment l'addition de voiles et les chteaux amovibles l'avant. Il cra galement les premiers grands navires de transport, appels buisses . Jean est parfois crdit de la fondation de la Royal Navy moderne. Les lments dont nous disposons, concernant cette marine, viennent de registres officiels de l'poque, ce qui explique que ces russites aient t compltement ignores par les chroniqueurs et les premiers historiens. Dans le cadre de la guerre, Arthur tenta de s'emparer de sa grand-mre, Alinor d'Aquitaine, qui, n'admettant pas que l'on dispose de ses domaines, avait pris parti pour son fils et venait de quitter Fontevrault pour Poitiers. Assige dans le chteau de Mirebeau, elle fut secourue par Jean qui, prenant revers les troupes d'Arthur, les anantit le 1er avril 1203 et captura son neveu[11]. Arthur fut emprisonn d'abord Falaise, puis Rouen. Nul n'est certain de ce qu'il advint d'Arthur par la suite. D'aprs les Annales de Margam, le 3 avril 1203 : Aprs que le roi Jean eut captur Arthur et l'eut jet vivant pour quelque temps en prison dans le chteau de Rouen... comme Jean avait bu, il tua Arthur de sa propre main et jeta le corps, attach une lourde pierre, dans la Seine. . Cependant, Hubert de Burgh, l'officier commandant la forteresse de Rouen, affirma avoir remis Arthur, autour de Pques 1203, aux agents du roi, envoys pour le chtrer ; Arthur serait mort de cette opration. Par la suite, Hubert se rtracta et affirma qu'Arthur vivait toujours, mais personne ne revit jamais Arthur. La rumeur de son assassinat provoqua en Bretagne, puis en Normandie, une rvolte contre Jean. Outre Arthur, Jean captura galement sa nice, Alinor de Bretagne. Alinor demeura prisonnire le reste de sa vie (qui s'acheva en 1241) ; par ce geste, Jean acquit une rputation d'homme impitoyable. Dans l'espoir d'viter des troubles en Angleterre et au Pays de Galles, tandis qu'il combattrait au loin pour recouvrer ses possessions franaises, Jean constitua en 1205 une alliance en mariant sa fille illgitime, Jeanne, au prince des Gallois Llywelyn le Grand. En trois ans, le roi de France Philippe Auguste russit s'emparer d'une bonne moiti des possessions continentales du roi d'Angleterre, en particulier de la Normandie et de l'Anjou (1204-1205). Chteau-Gaillard tomba le 6 mars 1204, Rouen le 24 juin, tandis que les Bretons, furieux de l'assassinat d'Arthur, incendiaient le Mont Saint-Michel[12]. L' empire Plantagent qu'avait cr son pre se trouvait trs srieusement
53

amput. extrait de wikipedia Rfrences
1. . John Gillingham, John (11671216) , Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, 2004. 2. . (en) Gnalogie de Jean d'Angletrre sur le site Medieval Lands 3. . Marie-Aline de Mascureau, Chronologie, primitivement publie dans Alinor d'Aquitaine. Revue 303, hors-srie n 81, p. 218-223, Nantes, 2004, in Edmond-Ren Labande, Pour une image vridique dAlinor dAquitaine, rdit avec une prface de Martin Aurell par la Socit des antiquaires de l'Ouest-Geste ditions en 2005. ISBN 2-84561-224-9, p. 131. 4. . John Lingard, Histoire d'Angleterre, Cari de la Charie diteur (1825). 5. . Marion Meade, Alinor d'Aquitaine, p. 283-285. 6. . Martin Aurell, in Edmond-Ren Labande, Pour une image vridique dAlinor dAquitaine, paru dans le Bulletin de la Socit des antiquaires de l'Ouest, 1952, p. 175-234 ; rdit avec une prface de Martin Aurell par la Socit des antiquaires de l'Ouest-Geste ditions en 2005. ISBN 2-84561-224-9, p 10 7. . W. L. Warren, King John, Revised Edition, University of California Press, 1978, p.39 8. . Nicholas Vincent, Jean sans Terre et les Normands avant 1199 : le comte de Mortain la lumire de ses chartes in 1204, la Normandie entre Plantagents et Captiens, sous la direction d'Anne-Marie Flambard Hricher et de Vronique Gazeau, Caen, Publications du CRAHM, 2007. Jean Sans Terre n'a pas t comte de Cornouailles mais la possession du titre de comte de Mortain lui octroyait d'importantes terres dans cette rgion anglaise 9. . Stephen Inwood, Une Histoire de Londres, Londres, Macmillan, 1998, p.58. 10. . Alain de Sancy, Les ducs de Normandie et les rois de France, 911-1204, Lanore, 1998, p. 112. 11. . Alain de Sancy, Les ducs de Normandie et les rois de France, 911-1204, Lanore, 1998, p. 113. 12. . Alain de Sancy, Les ducs de Normandie et les rois de France, 911-1204, Lanore, 1998, p. 113-114. Chronologie
25/02/1173 - Fianailles de Jean sans Terre avec l'hritire du comte Humbert de Maurienne, mariage "stratgique", le comte contrlant les principaux passages des Alpes. Son pre Henri II lui donne en hritage les chteaux de Chinon, Loudun et Mirebeau situs sur les terres d'Henri le Jeune, provoquant le mcontentement de ce dernier. 1177 - Jean sans Terre est couronn roi d'Irlande 1193 - Jean sans Terre, Paris, prte hommage Philippe Auguste pour la Normandie et une partie de l'Anjou. janvier 1194 - Accord entre Philippe Auguste et Jean sans Terre qui donne au roi de France toute la Normandie l'est de la Seine (sauf Rouen), Le Vaudreuil, Verneuil et Evreux ainsi que Tours et les fiefs de la Loire. printemps 1194 - A Lisieux, Jean sans Terre se rconcilie avec Richard Coeur de Lion. Leur mre Alinor se retire Fontevraud. juillet 1194 - bataille de Frteval, Richard Coeur de Lion dfait l'arme de Philippe Auguste. avril 1199 - Jean sans Terre assige Le Mans. En juillet Alinor d'Aquitaine rejoint son fils Jean sans Terre Rouen, elle lui conseille de faire la paix avec Philippe Auguste aot 1200 - Jean sans Terre pouse Isabelle d'Angoulme qu'il a enlev Hugues de Lusignan, comte de la Marche. mars 1201 - Jean sans Terre assige le chteau de Driencourt concd par Richard Raoul d'Exoudun, comte d'Eu et frre d'Hugues IX de Lusignan. avril 1202 - Les Lusignan, aprs l'enlvement d'Isabelle d'Angoulme et les exactions commises par Jean sans Terre contre le comte d'Eu, font appel Philippe Auguste. Celui-ci convoque le roi d'Angleterre devant la cour des pairs de France qui condamne Jean sans Terre par contumace la commise de tous ses fiefs continentaux. Rvolte en Aquitaine mene par Arthur de Bretagne et soutenue par Philippe Auguste : les grands feudataires se liguent contre Jean sans Terre.
54

Parmi eux se trouvent Hugues de Lusignan et ses frres Geoffroi et Raoul, Andr de Chauvigny, Savary de Maulon et Hugues de Chtellerault. mai 1202 - Innocent III enjoint les archevques de Rouen et de Canterbery d'excommunier les barons rvolts contre Jean sans Terre, mais sans succs. juillet 1202 - Le jeune Arthur de Bretagne, tout juste arm chevalier, rejoint les rebelles poitevins et assige le chteau de Mirebeau dans lequel s'est rfugie sa grand-mre Alinor s'Aquitaine. aot 1202 - Jean sans Terre surprend les assigeants et les fait tous prisonniers. janvier 1203 - Philippe Auguste reoit les hommages de plusieurs seigneurs d'Anjou, du Maine, de Touraine et du Poitou, tous inquiets du sort rserv Arthur. Philippe Auguste promet de ne pas faire la paix avec Jean sans Terre sans leur accord. mai septembre 1203 - Campagne militaire de Philippe Auguste contre la Normandie, dbut du sige de Chteau-Gaillard. dcembre 1203 - Jean sans Terre embarque pour l'Angleterre, abandonnant les dfenseurs de Chteau-Gaillard qui voient leurs espoirs de secours anantis. mars 1204 - Philippe Auguste prend Chteau-Gaillard et tous les plus importants chteaux normands. Mort d'Alinor d'Aquitaine Fontevraud.
Sources: - personne: Renaud de Paysac, C.Chneaux, J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) 29 ix 2011 - naissance: J-P de Palmas (Marie-Aline de Mascureau, Chronologie, primitivement publie dans Alinor d'Aquitaine. Revue 303, hors-srie n 81, p. 218-223, Nantes, 2004), C.Chneaux (Nieul sur l'Autise) - dcs: J-P de Palmas (site:http://www.cybergata.com/ancestors/129.htm), C.Chneaux - famille 1: Renaud de Paysac - mariage 2: O.Guionneau (site fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands; 12 XI 06) - famille 3: H.R.Moser/Paget - famille 4: Tompsett/Renaud de Paysac - famille 5: A. de Maere 14.01.2009 161 750: Raymond-Brenger IV, dernier comte de sa race. Celui-ci ne laissa sa mort, arrive Aix le 19 aot 1245, que quatre filles qu'il avait eues de Batrix de Savoie, sa femme : Marguerite, pouse de Louis IX (saint), roi de France ; Elonore, marie Henri III, roi d'Angleterre ; Sancie, femme de Richard, comte de Cornouailles et roi des Romains, frre d'Henri III ; et Batrix qui, aprs la mort de son pre dont elle fut l'hritire, pousa Charles 1er, comte d'Anjou, frre du roi saint Louis, et depuis roi de Naples. Ces quatre reines taient nes dans le palais d'Aix, et quels regrets n'prouve-t-on pas ne pouvoir plus parcourir les chambres qu'elles avaient habites pendant leurs jeunes ans ! Marguerite surtout fut une hrone ; elle suivit son royal poux dans sa croisade en Egypte, et ce n'est jamais sans une douce motion qu'on lit dans Joinville, le passage suivant de l'histoire de saint Louis qui la concerne : "Or avez oy ci-devant les grans perscucions que le Roy et nous souffrmes, lesquiex perscucions la Royne n'en eschapa pas, si comme vous orrez ci-aprs. Car trois jours devant ce que elle acouchast, li vindrent les nouvelles que le Roy estoit pris; desquiex nouvelles elle fu si effr, que toutes les foiz que elle se dormoit en son lit, il li sembloit que toute sa chambre feust pleinne de Sarrazins, et s'escrioit : " Aidis, aidis ; " et pource que l'enfant ne feust priz, dont elle estoit grosse, elle fesoit gesir devant son lit un chevalier ancien de l'age de quatre-vingts ans, qui la tenoit par la main; toutes les foiz que la Royne s'escrioit, il disoit : " Dame, n'ais garde, car je suis ci. " Avant que elle feust acouchie, elle fist wuidier hors toute sa chambre, fors que le chevalier, et s'agenoilla devant li et li requist un don; et le chevalier li otria par son serement; et elle li dit : " Je vous demande, fist-elle, par la foy que vous m'avez baille, que se les Sarrazins prennent ceste ville, que vous me copez la teste avant que ils me preignent. Et le chevalier respondi : " Sois certeinne que je le ferai volentiers, car je l'avoie j bien enpens que vous occirraie avant qu'il nous eussent pris."
Sources: - personne: E.Arminjon, J-P de Palmas (Extrait des Rues d'Aix, de Roux-Alphran) 17i2011 - naissance: F. Ripart (message sur le forum de P. Pellegrini, 09.03.2006) - dcs: S.Fourlinnie (Jean-P Lafond sur le forum du 29 avril 2005) - famille: E.Arminjon/M.Rbeill-Borgella 161 751: Sources: - personne: E.Arminjon - naissance: S.Fourlinnie (Jean-P Lafond sur le forum du 29 avril 2005) - dcs: S.Fourlinnie (Jean-P Lafond sur le forum du 29 avril 2005) - famille: E.Arminjon/M.Rbeill-Borgella
55

161 751a: Sources: - personne: S.Fourlinnie (Jean-P Lafond sur le forum du 29 avril 2005) 161 751e: Beatrice of Provence (c. 1234-23 September 1267, Nocera Inferiore), was a countess regnant of Provence. She was also a Queen consort of Sicily by marriage to King Charles I of Sicily. The youngest daughter of Raymond Berenguer IV of Provence and Beatrice of Savoy, Beatrice was married on 31 January 1246 to Charles of France, Count of Anjou and Maine, the youngest brother of King Louis IX of France. In 1248, Beatrice accompanied her husband on the Seventh crusade, and gave birth to her first child in Nicosia. In 1266, Charles was crowned king, making her the Queen of Sicily. Family Raymond Berenguer, the Count of Provence and Forcalquier, had four daughters, but no sons. His eldest daughter, Margaret, had married King Louis IX of France and was Queen consort of France; his second daughter, Eleanor, had married King Henry III of England, and his third, Sanchia, had married the wealthy Richard, Earl of Cornwall, brother of King Henry. King Louis IX's marriage to Marguerite had been arranged by his mother, Blanche of Castile, with the hopes that he would inherit Provence and the associated county of Forcalquier when Berenguer died. Berenguer, however, left everything to Beatrice, making her Countess of Provence in her own right. James I of Aragon, in the hopes of uniting Provence and Toulouse, had planned to marry Beatrice, but when her father died the French court intervened, by getting Pope Innocent IV to refuse the marriage.
Marriage When Berenguer had died on 19 August 1245, Beatrice became one of the most attractive heiresses in medieval Europe. Various suitors had tried Pope Innocent IV, Louis IX of France, his mother Blanche of Castile and his brother Charles of Anjou. It was decided that in return for Louis IX's supportin Beatrice had children, the county would go to them; if there was no issue, then the county would go to Beatrice's sister Sanchia. If Sanchia died without an
Beatrice of Savoy, who had been granted the usufruct of the county for her lifetime according to her husband's will, agreed to the marriage between Charles Provence. However, Raymond of Toulouse had been deceived by knights in favour of Charles and for that reason he had brought fewer men, and Charles an There was a brief struggle, but the King of Aragon retreated with dignity. To the young Beatrice, Charles, who was described as "an admirable young man",
As soon as Charles became Count of Provence, he brought in his own team of French lawyers and accountants. He excluded his mother-in-law Beatrice of S of Savoy moved herself to Forcalquier in protest, and in Marseille, Charles's officials were thrown out of the city. In the family conflict the younger Beatrice
crusade In May 1247, Charles and Beatrice were recorded as being in Melun, where Charles was knighted by his brother Louis. Beatrice accompanied Char Provence. Whilst the more important matters were left until Charles and Beatrice returned, it was decided that Beatrice of Savoy would give up the rights to
In Nicosia Beatrice gave birth to her first child, 'a very elegant and wellformed son', as her brother-in-law Robert of Artois wrote home to his mother the Qu ransom was paid. Charles and Beatrice, along with several other nobles, left soon after and journeyed to the court of Emperor Frederick II, to ask him to sen
By the time they returned to Provence in 1251, open rebellion had broken out, spurred on by Beatrice's mother, who felt Charles had failed to respect her cl Beatrice had to go to Paris, where Charles co-ruled France with his brother, Alphonse. The Pope offered Charles the Kingdom of Sicily in 1252, but Charles
The crusade returned in 1254. Charles and Beatrice spent Christmas in Paris that year, where all of Beatrice's sisters and their mother were present; it was no
Queen of Sicily Beatrice's sister Margaret, the new Queen of France, publicly offended her in 1259, by not seating her at the family table; she claimed becau and he reportedly told her " Be at peace, for I will shortly make thee a greater Queen than them".
When the new Pope granted Charles the Kingdom of Sicily, he had to defeat the Hohenstaufen claimant, Manfred of Sicily. Another contender to win the th called on all her knights as well as the young men of France, and according to the later historian Angelo di Costanzo she pledged all her jewels, to make sur
"Beatrice, to aid him (Charles) in the gratification of her ambition, sold all her jewels and personal ornaments, and expended her private treasure in collectin
Charles went first to Rome, and Beatrice followed with the remaining army through the treacherous Alpine passes, during autumn. It took them nearly six w small force to hold the city, whilst Charles rode out to the battle of Benevento. After her husband's victory, she chose the castle of Melfi as their residence.
Issue Charles and Beatrice had the following children: Louis (1248-1248 Nicosia). Blanche (1250 - July 1269), married in 1265 Robert III of Flanders (1249-1322), by whom she had a son, Beatrice (1252-1275), married in 1273 Philip of Courtenay (1243-1283), titular emperor of Constantinopl Charles II of Naples (1254-1309), Count of Anjou and Provence, King of Naples, married Maria Arpad of H Philippe (1256 - 1 January 1277), titular King of Thessalonica from 1274 and Prince of Achaea, married Robert (1258-1265). Isabella (Elisabeth) (1261-1300), married to Ladislaus IV of Hungary (1262-1290). Their marriage was ch
56
Death Beatrice died in 1267, a little over a year after becoming Queen. The cause of her death was not recorded. She was initially buried at Nocera, but Cha
Beatrice, like her sisters, mother and grandmother was known for her beauty. A description of Beatrice said she "set men's hearts thumping and the fingers o death: Sanchia became 'Queen of the Romans' after the Earl of Cornwall was elected as King; Beatrice became Queen consort of Sicily, after that realm was
Sources Her profile in "Medieval Lands" by Charles Cawley http://epistolae.ccnmtl.columbia.edu/woman/69.html http://www.amazon.com/review/product/ Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Beatrice_of_Provence
Sources: - dcs: S.Fourlinnie (Jean-P Lafond sur le forum du 29 avril 2005) - enterrement: S.Fourlinnie (Jean-P Lafond sur le forum du 29 avril 2005) - mariage: S.Fourlinnie (Jean-P Lafond sur le forum du 29 avril 2005) 161 756: Amaury VI de Montfort (v. 1195 1241), comte de Montfort, comte titulaire de Toulouse (comte de Toulouse par conqute), vicomte d'Albi, vicomte de Bziers et de Carcassonne, conntable de France, est le fils de Simon IV et d'Alix de Montmorency. Biographie
Son pre sengage dans la croisade des Albigeois en 1209 et reoit la fin de lt les vicomts de Carcassonne, dAlbi et de Bziers, ainsi que la charge continuer la lutte contre lhrsie. Au printemps 1210, Alix de Montmorency vient le rejoindre en amenant avec elle des renforts. Il est raisonnable de considrer que ses enfants laccompagnaient, dont Amaury, g denviron quinze ans. Avec son frre Guy, il figure dans un acte de donation de son pre en faveur labbaye Notre-Dame de la Trappe, en 1212[1]. En 1213, il est adoub chevalier dans la ville de Castelnaudary, choisie par son pre pour tenir lil des agissements du comte Raymond VI de Toulouse et de ses allis. Sa participation la bataille de Muret (12 septembre 1213) ne semble pas impossible, quoique non mentionne par les documents Il participe d'autres campagnes de Languedoc sous les ordres de son pre, comme le sige de Beaucaire (1216) et le sige de Toulouse (1218). Cest au cours de ce sige de Toulouse que son pre est tu et quil prend sa succession. Amaury est considr comme peu capable car il a perdu les conqutes de son pre. Mais les compagnons de son pre taient las de se battre sans arrt et de reprendre la lutte son dbut, car chaque rvolte des barons occitans embrasaient le pays et la reconqute devrait tre reprise zro[2]. En mme temps que les titres paternels, Amaury hritait dune arme rduite et dmoralise. A peine sorti de l'adolescence, il n'avait pas non plus l'exprience paternelle. Pour venger son pre, il refusait de lever le sige de Toulouse et conclure une trve avec Raymond VI de Toulouse, considrant que ctait contraire son honneur. Ce sont ses barons et son oncle Guy qui lobligent mettre fin au sige. Il reoit peu aprs quelques renforts, amens par sa mre, mais ne peut faire autre chose quun raid dans les Corbires sans grand rsultat. Puis il met le sige devant Marmande, mais ne parvient pas prendre la ville avant larrive du prince Louis de France. Aprs le dpart du prince Louis, Amaury parcourt lOccitanie avec une petite arme, reprenant de temps en temps une place forte, mais Raymond VII les lui reprenait et gagnait du terrain de son ct. Fin 1223, les domaines d'Amaury se rduisent aux alentours de Carcassonne, de Minerve et de Penne-d'Agenais, et ses troupes Guy de Montfort, Guy Ier de Lvis, Lambert de Thury[3], un vingtaine de chevaliers et leurs soldats. Les comtes de Toulouse et de Foix font alors mine d'assiger la ville. Sachant qu'il ne peut pas rsister un assaut, Amaury signe le 14 janvier une trve jusqu' la Pentecte et part vers l'le de France le 15 janvier. En fvrier 1224, il obtient une audience auprs du roi Louis VIII. Pas plus dou de diplomatie et de sens politique que son pre, il s'attendait un roi dvot prt lui donner des renforts pour reconqurir ses tats, mais trouva un roi captien doubl d'un homme d'tat, qui le persuada sans mal de renoncer tous ses droits sur l'Occitanie en faveur de la Couronne[4]. En 1230, il succde son oncle Mathieu II de Montmorency comme conntable de France. Il participe la Croisade de 1239 mais est captur Gaza au cours de la dsastreuse action du comte Henri II de Bar. Dtenu en gypte par Malik al-Salih Ayyoub, il est libr en 1240 lorsque les croiss et Ayyub concluent une alliance contre le sultan de Damas[5]. Il meurt Otrante en 1241, lors de son retour en Occident[6]. Rfrences
1. Foundation for Medieval Genealogy : Simon de Montfort [archive] 2. Simon de Montfort avait galement ce problme de dmotivation de ses troupes depuis Beaucaire, en 1216.
57

3. ou Lambert de Limoux, ancien dfenseur du chteau de Beaucaire. 4. Georges Bordonove, Ibid, page 357 5. Ren Grousset, Histoire des croisades et du royaume franc de Jrusalem - III. 1188-1291 L'anarchie franque, Perrin, Paris, 1936 (rimpr. 2006), 902 p., p. 387, 393-6, 404 et 407 . 6. Foundation for Medieval Genealog Amaury de Montfort (d. 1241), defeated in war, lost all his rights in Languedoc to King Louis VIII (1229) and was compensated with the office of constable of France (1231). Captured by the Muslims in the Holy Land (1239), he was released in 1241 but died at Otranto in Apulia on his way home. (B.Yeurc'h (ENCYCLOPDIA BRITANNICA))
Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) 1 vi 2010 - famille: J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) vi2009 161 757: fiance en 1207 Guillaume de Donzy qui mourut en bas ge
Sources: - personne: Guillaume de Paysac / Jacques BIERRE "Les vies extraordinaires de Herv IV...de Donzy et de Mahaut de Courtenay" (Delayance, La-Charit, 1977) - famille: J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) vi2009 161 757b: Sources: - personne: Benoit de Crevoisier 04 02 2005, J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) vi2009 - famille: Benoit de Crevoisier 04 02 2005, J-P de Palmas (Liste des vques de Beauvais) ix2009 161 757d: Sources: - personne: O Guionneau/ palatins de Bourgogne - famille 1: o guionneau - famille 2: H.R.Moser/EuSt-VII 161 757e: Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) vi2009 161 758: Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (Grande et petite histoire de Rochecorbon) v2010 - naissance: A Brabant ( site deret) 4.08.05 - dcs: A Brabant ( site deret) 4.08.05 161 759: Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (Grande et petite histoire de Rochecorbon) v2010 - famille 1: H.R.Moser/Anselme+EuSt 161 759a: Sources: - naissance: A Brabant ( site deret) 4.08.05 - dcs: A Brabant ( site deret) 4.08.05 - enterrement: A Brabant ( site deret) 4.08.05 161 780: Testament le jour de Pques fleuries 1262.
Sources: - personne: o guionneau,, Jean-Emile Toll (20 ix 2009; Peinced vol.1,p.529) - famille 1: H.R.Moser/EuSt - famille 3: o guionneau
58

161 781: Sources: - personne: o guionneau - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt 161 781a: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud ( T. Le Hte: Les comtes palatins de Bourgogne) 13/09/2006 - naissance: J-C de Vaugiraud ( chronologie) 13/09/2006 - famille 1, famille 2: J-C de Vaugiraud ( T. Le Hte: Les comtes palatins de Bourgogne) 13/09/2006 - famille 3: Anc. de Joseph des Vergers de Sablons 161 781c: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (T. Le Hte: Les comtes palatins de Bourgogne, p. 96) 26/03/2010 - famille: J-C de Vaugiraud (T. Le Hte: Les comtes palatins de Bourgogne, p. 96) 26/03/2010 161 781d: Sources: - famille 1: H.R.Moser/EuSt 161 781e: Sources: - personne: N de Meyrignac (base aurejac, 21vii2008) - famille: N de Meyrignac (base aurejac, 21vii2008) 161 781f: Sources: - personne: Emmanuel Arminjon, J-C de Vaugiraud (ES XIV, T. 102) 26/03/2010 - dcs: J-C de Vaugiraud (ES XIV, T. 102) 26/03/2010 - famille 1: Emmanuel Arminjon 161 781-2a: Sources: - personne: Emmanuel Arminjon - famille 2: o guionneau, J-P de Palmas (Abbesses de Remiremont) viii2009 - famille 3: Emmanuel Arminjon 161 781-2b: Sources: - personne: o guionneau - famille: o guionneau 161 781-2c: Sources: - personne: D.de Raugl/E.Arminjon - famille: D.de Raugl/E.Arminjon 161 781-3a: Infod le 13 septembre 1288 par Rodolphe de Habsbourg, son beau-frre, qui assigeait Berne, de la suzerainet sur le comt de Neufchtelsur-le-Lac.
Sources: - personne: o guionneau; Jean-Marie Thibaud, 02 iv 2009 - famille 1: o guionneau - famille 2: H.R.Moser/EuSt 161 781-3b: Sources: - famille: Jean-Emile Toll (17 ix 2009) (Peinced vol.1,p.513) 161 781-3c: Testament du 18 octobre 1350.
59
Sources: - personne: o guionneau ; Stphane Bontron - famille: o guionneau, J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) ix 2010 161 781-3d: Jean-Jacques Lartigue se trompe en lui attribuant pour armoiries les armes pleines des Chalon (de gueules la bande d'or). En ralit, il portait : de gueules la bande d'or accompagne de deux crosses (sceau de 1300) - Note de Jean-Marie Thibaud, 20 xi 2009.
Sources: - personne: O.Guionneau (wikipedia; 7 VIII 09); Jean-Marie Thibaud (Jean-Jacques Lartigue, Dictionnaire et armorial de l'piscopat franais, p. 108) 20 xi 2009 161 782: Sources: - personne: JL.Mondanel (Wikipedia) 16 viii 2011 - naissance: O.Guionneau (wikipedia; 31 I 10) - dcs: O.Guionneau (wikipedia; 31 I 10) 161 783b: Sources: - dcs: O.Guionneau (wikipedia; 31 I 10) 161 783c: Sources: - personne: O.de Ascoz 11.10.09 (genealogy.euweb.cz) - famille: O.de Ascoz 11.10.09 (genealogy.euweb.cz) 161 783d: Sources: - famille 2: H.R.Moser/Russ 161 788: Sources: - personne: M.Rbeill-Borgella (base charmion) - famille: M.Rbeill-Borgella (base charmion),O.Martel (site podeor), J-P de Palmas (Pithon Curt, Anselme) ii2010 161 789: Sources: - personne: M.Rbeill-Borgella (base charmion), PractMadoux (Socit d'tudes des Hautes-Alpes; 1901) 7 iii 2007 - dcs: D.Thuret (Michel Jourdan) 6 i 2010 - famille: M.Rbeill-Borgella (base charmion),O.Martel (site podeor), J-P de Palmas (Pithon Curt, Anselme) ii2010 161 789a: Dominicain. Fils an, vque de Gap en 1282 archevque d'Embrun en 1289 co-sg du Buis, Ste-Jalle, St Sauveur, Besignan, Autane, Sahune, Montral,...
Sources: - personne: PractMadoux (Socit d'tudes des Hautes-Alpes; 1901) 7 iii 2007 161 789c: Testa le 30.12.1286.
60

Sources: - personne: Emmanuel Arminjon - famille: Emmanuel Arminjon 162 176: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/GHdA-19 162 177: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/GHdA-19 162 177a: Sources: - personne: Manuel Abranches de Soveral 162 177b: Era la madre del cardinale Giacomo Giovanni Gaetani Stefaneschi.
Sources: - personne: Manuel Abranches de Soveral 162 177c: Sources: - personne: Manuel Abranches de Soveral 162 177e: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/GHdA-19 162 177f: http://www.sardimpex.com/orsini/orsiniantichi.htm
Sources: - personne: Manuel Abranches de Soveral - famille: H.R.Moser/Litta-XIII 162 192: Sources: - personne: D.Thuret (Les Pourtals 1300-2000, par Robert Cramer - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-III/4, D.Thuret (Les Pourtals 1300-2000, par Robert Cramer 162 193: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-III/4, D.Thuret (Les Pourtals 1300-2000, par Robert Cramer 162 193b: Sources: - famille: A.Euverte (geneanet/robloth), D.Thuret (Les Pourtals 1300-2000, par Robert Cramer 162 208: Sources: - personne: O.AUFFRAY, F.BBris maj 18/03/09 - famille 1: O.AUFFRAY - famille 2: O.AUFFRAY, J-P de Palmas 162 209: Sources: - personne: O.AUFFRAY - famille: O.AUFFRAY, J-P de Palmas 162 209b:
61

Il vendit en 1206 la part qui lui revenait d'Uzs l'vque de la ville. A propos du chteau de La Tour d'Aigues
Cest au XIeme sicle (en 1002 puis en 1018) que lon trouve les plus anciennes mentions dune Turris qui donnera son nom au village ... Les puissants comtes de Forcalquier possdent, sur une minence dominant la valle de lEze, une fortification qui surveille les chemins et drailles reliant Aix, la riche plaine de Pertuis dans la valle de la Durance, le Luberon et les Alpes. Protg par cette Tour donne en fief un certain Branger, vicomte dAvignon, se cr, peu peu, le village. De ce premier chteau , situ plusieurs dizaines de mtres de celui que nous voyons aujourdhui, il ne reste rien. Seule une rue dlimitant le quartier dit du Chteau Vieux en perptue le souvenir . Ne pouvant sagrandir, bloque entre le rebord de la falaise et le village, cette premire fortification est abandonne pour une nouvelle construction difie hors de lenceinte des habitations. A quelle date ? Nous ne le savons pas exactement mais, les techniques de construction de ce qui nous en est parvenu nous orientent vers le XIVme sicle. De ce qui sest pass entre XIme et le Xvme, nous savons seulement que la seigneurie est devenue, au XIIme sicle, une possession de la famille provenale des Sabran avec Raine de Sabran. Une autre branche de cette trs ancienne famille possdait encore rcemment le chteau voisin dAnsouis.
Sources: - personne: O.AUFFRAY, J-P de Palmas (notice du chteau de la Tour d'Aigues) - famille: O.AUFFRAY 162 212: Attest en 1238. Il achte Roussillon en 1225.
Sources: - personne: L.B. de Roug (Descendance de Dominique Richard de Clevant); http://www.gros.nom.fr/pag70.htm#2 - famille: L.B. de Roug (Descendance de Dominique Richard de Clevant); (http://www.gros.nom.fr/pag70.htm#2), D.Thuret (Les Pourtals 1300-2000, par Robert Cramer 162 213: Fille unique, hritire de sa maison. Un annuaire des annes 30 de l'ANF (Borel d'Hauterive), donne les 6 ou 7 degrs des membres de la 1re maison de Pontevs qui prcdent Douceline.
Sources: - personne: L.B. de Roug (Descendance de Dominique Richard de Clevant); - famille: L.B. de Roug (Descendance de Dominique Richard de Clevant); (http://www.gros.nom.fr/pag70.htm#2), D.Thuret (Les Pourtals 1300-2000, par Robert Cramer 162 213b: Sources: - personne: O.AUFFRAY, H.deRiberolles(Base Tournemire) - famille: O.AUFFRAY, H.deRiberolles(Base Tournemire) 162 213d: Sources: - personne: D.Thuret (Les Pourtals 1300-2000, par Robert Cramer - famille 1: O.AUFFRAY - famille 2: D.Thuret (Les Pourtals 1300-2000, par Robert Cramer 162 228: Sources: - personne: O.Auffray, GHdA-fh - band VI 1961- /L.Orlandini - famille: O.AUFFRAY, L.Orlandini / Jol Chirol (base familiale) 09/08/05
62

162 229: http://www.sardimpex.com/d'Aquino/AQUINO-BELCASTRO.htm
Sources: - personne: O.AUFFRAY, R. Sekulovich (toile) - famille: O.AUFFRAY, L.Orlandini / Jol Chirol (base familiale) 09/08/05 162 240: Sources: - personne: Rodolphe de Saint Germain; Base Gnanet de Benot Gosuin. 162 241a: Porte gironn d'argent et de sable de 10 pices, les girons sems chacun de 3 croisettes recroisettes d'or.
Sources: - famille: A. de Maere 26.03.2006 162 241c: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-VII/78 162 242: Sources: - personne: F-L. Jacquier 162 243: Sources: - famille 1: H.R.Moser/EuSt-VII 162 243-1a: Il fut cr baron de Pamele et beer de Flandre par Ferrand, comte de Flandre en 1228, avec lequel il avait t fait prisonnier la bataille de Bouvines. Avou d'Eenham.
Sources: - personne: "la Seigneurie de Gaesbeek"par feu l'Abb F.Vennekens 1935 (V.Delalande) 20 xi 2007 - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-VII 162 243-1b: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-VII 162 244: Sources: - personne: J-M.Thiebaud (Armoiries) 12 x 2010 - famille: H.R.Moser/.EuST-III-4/626, J-P de Palmas (Les comtes du Perche) 18-iii-2009 162 245: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/.EuST-III-4/626, J-P de Palmas (Les comtes du Perche) 18-iii-2009 162 245a: Sources: - personne: P Ract Madoux (Paul Guynemer: la seigneurie d'Offmont. 1912) 8 v 2003; J-M.Thiebaud (Armoiries) 12 x 2010 - dcs: H.R.Moser/EuSt-III-4/626 - famille: P Ract Madoux (Paul Guynemer: la seigneurie d'Offmont. 1912) 8 v 2003 162 245d: Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (Les comtes du Perche) 18-iii-2009
63

- famille 1, famille 2: J-P de Palmas (Les comtes du Perche) 18-iii-2009 162 246: Sources: - personne: Jol Chirol (Base familiale) 23/11/05 - famille: Jol Chirol (Base familiale) 23/11/05 162 247: Sources: - personne: Jol Chirol (Base familiale) 23/11/05 - famille: Jol Chirol (Base familiale) 23/11/05 162 248: Il reconnut tre homme-lige du comte de Champagne pour son chteau de Dampierre en dcembre 1223
Sources: - personne: L.Guion - dcs: G Grattepanche (armorial gnral et nobiliaire franais) 21.VIII.2005 - enterrement: G Grattepanche (armorial gnral et nobiliaire franais) 21.VIII.2005, L.Guion - famille: G Grattepanche (armorial gnral et nobiliaire franais) 21.VIII.2005 162 249: Margaret, called of Constantinople (2 June 1202 - 10 February 1280) was countess of Flanders from 1244 to 1278 and also, countess of Hainaut from 1244 to 1253 and again from 1257 until her death History and Family She was the younger daughter of Baldwin I of Constantinople, who was also count of Flanders and Hainaut, and Marie of Champagne. He left on the Fourth Crusade before she was born, and her mother left two years later, leaving Margaret and her older sister Joan in the guardianship of their uncle Philip of Namur. After her mother died in 1204, and her father the next year, the now-orphaned Margaret and her sister remained under Philip's guardianship until 1208, when he gave their wardship to King Philip II of France. During her time in Paris, she and her sister became familiar with the Cisterian Order, probably under influence of Blanche of Castile, the future Queen consort of France[1]. In 1212 Margaret married Bouchard d'Avesnes, a prominent Hainaut nobleman. This was apparently a love match, though it was approved by Margaret's sister Joan, who had herself recently married. The two sisters subsequently had a falling-out over Margaret's share of their inheritance, which led Joan to attempt to get Margaret's marriage dissolved. She alleged that the marriage was invalid, and without much inspection of the facts of the case Pope Innocent III condemned the marriage, though he did not formally annul it. Bourchard and Margaret continued as a married couple, having 3 children, as their conflict with Joan grew violent and Bouchard was captured and imprisoned in 1219. He was released in 1221 on the condition that the couple separate and that Bouchard get absolution from the pope. While he was in Rome, Joan convinced Margaret to remarry, this time to William II of Dampierre, a nobleman from Champagne. From this marriage Margaret had two sons: William and Guy of Dampierre. This situation caused something of a scandal, for the marriage was possibly bigamous, and violated the church's strictures on consanguinity as well. The disputes regarding the validity of the two marriages and the legitimacy of her children by each husband continued for decades, becoming entangled in the politics of the Holy Roman Empire and resulting in the long War of the Succession of Flanders and Hainault. Countess At the death of her sister Joan, Margaret succeeded her as Countess of Flanders and Hainaut. In 1246 king Louis IX of France, acting as an arbitrator, gave the right to inherit Flanders to the Dampierre children, and the rights to Hainaut to the Avesnes children. This would seem to have settled the matter, but in 1253 problems arose again. The eldest son, John I of Avesnes, who was uneasy about his rights, convinced William of Holland, the German king recognized by the pro-papal forces, to seize Hainaut and the parts of Flanders which were within the bounds of the empire. William of Holland was theoretically, as king, overlord for these territories, and also John's brother-in-law. A civil war followed, which ended when the Avesnes forces defeated and imprisoned the Dampierres at the Battle of Walcheren. Guy was ransomed in 1256 and the death of Margaret's son John strenghtened their position. Like her sister, Margaret conducted an economic policy designed to encourage international commerce[2]. She removed restrictions on foreigner traders, despite pressures from local traders, who wanted to maintain monopolies. She also issued a new coinage. Her policies helped Bruges turn into an international port. In 1278, she abdicated in Flanders in favour of her son Guy. She ruled Hainaut until her death in 1280.
64

Patronage Again, like her sister Joan, she supported religious houses. In 1245, she founded the Bguinage in Bruges. She also had an interest in architecture and patronized writers and poets[3]. Issue With Bouchard of Avesnes: Baldwin (1217 - 1219) John I (1218 - 1257), later Count of Hainault Baldwin (1219 - 1295), Lord of Beaumont With William II of Dampierre: William III, Count of Flanders and Lord of Kortrijk Guy, Count of Flanders and Margrave of Namur John I, Lord of Dampierre, Viscount of Troyes, and Constable of Champagne Joanna Notes 1.^ Wheeler and Parsons. p. 193. 2.^ Shahar. p. 127. 3.^ Shahar. p. 127. References Shahar, S. (1997). Growing Old in the Middle Ages: 'Winter Clothes us in Shadow and Pain'. Routledge. Wheeler, B. and Parsons, J. (2002). Eleanor of Aquitaine: Lord and Lady. Palgrave Macmillan Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Margaret_II_of_Flanders
Sources: - personne: Renaud de Paysac - famille 1: Renaud de Paysac - famille 2: G Grattepanche (armorial gnral et nobiliaire franais) 21.VIII.2005 162 249a: Sources: - personne: G Grattepanche (armorial gnral et nobiliaire franais) 21.VIII.2005 162 249b: Sources: - personne: JL.Mondanel (Wikipedia) 16 viii 2011 - dcs: G Grattepanche (armorial gnral et nobiliaire franais) 21.VIII.2005 162 249d: Sources: - personne: H.R.Moser/Anselme-II/760 - dcs: G Grattepanche (armorial gnral et nobiliaire franais) 21.VIII.2005 - famille: H.R.Moser/Anselme-II/760 162 249-1b: Il se croise plusieurs fois, accompagne Saint Louis en 1263, pour le rcompenser, Philippe le Hardi lui donne les terres d'Hermonville, Clamecy... Biographie Wikipedia: http://fr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Baudoin_d%27Avesnes Son oeuvre: http://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/bpt6k56881029.r=
Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (Liens en notes et oeuves) 1 iii 2011 - naissance: J-C de Vaugiraud (Wikipdia) 3 iii 2011 - dcs: J-C de Vaugiraud (wikipdia) 1 iii 2011 - enterrement: J-C de Vaugiraud (wikipdia) 1 iii 2011 - famille: Renaud de Paysac 162 250: Sources: - personne: F_L. Jacquier (Miroslav Marek) http://genealogy.euweb.cz/bethune/bethune1.html, F-L. Jacquier (Claude Henri Maigret) forum 2011-04-29 17:41 - mariage: F-L. Jacquier (H&G, 1993 n 129 p. 395) - famille: F_L. Jacquier (Miroslav Marek) http://genealogy.euweb.cz/bethune/bethune1.html 162 251:
65

Sources: - personne: F-L. Jacquier - famille 1: F-L. Jacquier - mariage 2: F-L. Jacquier (H&G, 1993 n 129 p. 395) - famille 2: F_L. Jacquier (Miroslav Marek) http://genealogy.euweb.cz/bethune/bethune1.html 162 251b: Sources: - personne: F_L. Jacquier (Miroslav Marek) http://genealogy.euweb.cz/bethune/bethune1.html/ A.Brabant - famille 1: A. de Maere 05.03.2005 - famille 2: F_L. Jacquier (Miroslav Marek) http://genealogy.euweb.cz/bethune/bethune1.html 162 251c: Cite en 1230-1259. [C-H.Maigret (Michel Champagne - Les seigneurs de Longvilliers) 9 ix 2011]
Sources: - personne: F_L. Jacquier (Miroslav Marek) http://genealogy.euweb.cz/bethune/bethune1.html 162 251-1b: Sources: - personne: F-L. Jacquier - naissance: G Grattepanche (fichier personnel) 31.VIII.2005 - dcs: G Grattepanche (fichier personnel) 31.VIII.2005 - mariage: C-H.Maigret (Michel Champagne) 9 ix 2011 162 251-1c: Sources: - personne: H.R.Moser/Anselme-VI+EuSt-XVIII - dcs: T.Blanchet(Grard DUPOND de la MARTELOYE de CERCAMP) - mariage: T.Blanchet(Grard DUPOND de la MARTELOYE de CERCAMP) - famille: Renaud de Paysac, R. Sekulovich (toile) 162 251-1d: Sources: - personne: C-H.Maigret (Michel Champagne - Les seigneurs de Longvilliers) 9 ix 2011 162 252: Hugues IV, n le 9 mars 1213, mort Villaines-en-Duesmois le 27 ou le 30 octobre 1272, duc de Bourgogne de 1218 1272, roi titulaire de Thessalonique (1266-1272), il est le fils de Eudes III, duc de Bourgogne, et d'Alix de Vergy. Il compta parmi les opposants la rgence de Blanche de Castille et attaqua son soutien, le comte de Champagne en 1229, mais fut contr par la rgente. En 1238, il partit combattre en Terre Sainte dans une croisade mene par le comte Thibaut IV de Champagne et revint en 1241. Il accompagna ensuite Saint Louis la septime croisade et fut fait prisonnier Mansourah. Baudouin II de Courtenay, empereur dtron de Constantinople, lui donna des droits sur le royaume de Thessalonique en change de son aide pour reconqurir Constantinople. Il pousa en premires noces en 1229 Yolande de Dreux ( 1248), fille de Robert III, comte de Dreux, et d'Anor, dame de Saint-Valry, et eut : Eudes, ( 1266), comte de Nevers, d'Auxerre et de de Tonnerre Jean, ( 1267), seigneur de Bourbon et comte de Charolais Adlade de Bourgogne ou alix, dite Aleyde de Brabant (1233 1273), marie en 1251 Henri III, duc de Brabant ( 1261) Marguerite ( 1277) marie en 1239 Guillaume III de Mont-St-Jean ( 1256), puis en 1258 Gui VI, vicomte de Limoges ( 1263) Robert II, ( 1306), duc de Bourgogne
Veuf, il se remaria en 1258 avec Batrice de Champagne ( 1295), fille de Thibaud Ier, roi de Navarre et comte de Champagne, et de Marguerite de Bourbon-Dampierre, et eut : Batrice (1260 1328), marie en 1276 Hugues XIII, seigneur de Lusignan, comte de la Marche et d'Angoulme (1259 1310)
66

Hugues (1260 1288), seigneur de Montral et vicomte dAvallon Marguerite ( aprs 1300), marie vers 1280 avec Jean I de Chalon, seigneur d'Arlay (1259 1316) Jeanne, nonne, ( 1295) Isabelle, (1270 1323), marie en premires noces Rodolphe Ier de Habsbourg (1216 1291), empereur romain germanique, puis avec Pierre de Chambly, seigneur de Neauphle
Iconographie
Le sacre de saint Louis par Charles Amde Philippe Van Loo (1719-1795).
Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) 2 x 2010 - naissance: M.Rrolle (Kleinclausz, Hist. de Bourgogne, p. 95) 7/9/06 162 253: morte en 1255 selon B.Yeurc'h (Le Lien n15).
162 253a: morte en 1275 selon B.Yeurc'h (Le Lien n15).
Sources: - famille 1: H.R.Moser/EuSt-XV/124 162 253e: Testament du jour Notre Dame en mars 1297, codiciles du mercredi aprs la nativit Notre-Dame en septembre 1302 et du jeudi aprs la mi-aot 1304.
Sources: - personne: L. Gustavsson, Jean-Emile Toll (20 xi 2009) (Peinced vol.1 p.542) - dcs: S.Fourlinnie (Jean-P Lafond sur le forum du 3 avril 2005) - enterrement: S.Fourlinnie (Jean-P Lafond sur le forum du 3 avril 2005) 162 253-2a: Sources: - famille: o guionneau 162 253-2b: Sources: - personne: o guionneau - famille: Jean-Emile Toll (17 ix 2009) (Peinced vol.1,p.513) 162 253-2d: Sources: - personne: L. Gustavsson 162 253-2e: Batrice de Bourgogne, ne vers 1260, morte en 1328, dame de Grignon, fille de Hugues IV, duc de Bourgogne et de Batrice de Champagne. Elle pouse Paris, le 1er juillet 1276, Hugues XIII (1259 1303), seigneur de Lusignan, comte de la Marche et d'Angoulme, mais n'eut pas d'enfant.
Sources: - personne: L. Gustavsson, J-P.de Palmas (wikipedia) 22 i 2012 - dcs: JL.Mondanel (Wikipedia) 16 viii 2011 - famille: J-P.de Palmas (wikipedia) 22 i 2012
67

162 254: Sources: - personne: Maxim Olenev maximolenev@mail.ru - dcs: G Grattepanche (armorial gnral et nobiliaire de France) 21.VIII.2005 - mariage: ESS III-1 p 51 Dampierre de l'Aube Marburg 1984 - famille: Pierre Fauchre & JB de La Grandire suivant Max Fazy "Sires de Bourbons" 1924/ rfection 16 xii 2009 162 255: Sources: - mariage: ESS III-1 p 51 Dampierre de l'Aube Marburg 1984 - famille: Pierre Fauchre & JB de La Grandire suivant Max Fazy "Sires de Bourbons" 1924/ rfection 16 xii 2009 162 257: Sources: - famille 2, famille 3: Litta/L.Orlandini 162 257-3a: Sources: - personne: L.Orlandini - famille: Litta/L.Orlandini 162 258: Sources: - personne: T. Denis (L. de Mas Latrie : Gnalogie des rois de Chypre) - dcs: JL.Mondanel (Wikipedia) 16 viii 2011 162 259: Arrive d'Alix de Chypre Acre. Alix de Champagne ne vers 1195/1196, elle est morte en 1247. Fille d'Henri II de Champagne, roi de Jrusalem, et d'Isabelle de Jrusalem, elle devient reine de Chypre en pousant Hugues Ier de Chypre. Biographie
Fianailles et mariage Peu aprs sa naissance, Son pre Henri II de Champagne, roi de Jrusalem, ngocie un trait de rapprochement entre les royaumes de Jrusalem et de Chypre et fiance ses trois filles, Marie, Alix et Philippe avec Guy, Jean et Hugues, les trois fils dAmaury II de Lusignan, roi de Chypre[2]. Avec la mort dHenri II de Champagne, survenue le 10 septembre 1197, le rapprochement prvu entre les deux royaume mne une union, car Amaury II est lu roi de Jrusalem[3], et le projet de fianailles est par la suite oubli. Dailleurs Marie, lane des surs et Jean, le fianc dAlix, sont morts avant 1205 et Guy meurt vers 1207[4]. Aprs la mort dAmaury II, les deux royaumes sont de nouveau spars et confis des rgents, les hritiers tant encore mineurs. Jean dIbelin dirige le royaume de Jrusalem au nom de Marie de Montferrat, la demi-sur ane dAlix, et Gautier de Montbliard dirige le royaume de Chypre au nom dHugues Ier de Lusignan [5]. Les deux rgents reprennent le projet de rapprochement des royaumes et ngocient la mariage dAlix avec Hugues, bien que Philippe, la fiance dHugues, soit encore en vie. Le mariage est clbr en septembre 1210. La rgence de Chypre
Hugues meurt huit ans plus tard, le 10 janvier 1218, laissant deux filles et un fils Henri Ier, g de quelques mois. La rgence est confie la reine-mre, Alix de Champagne, qui confie la baylie du royaume Philippe dIbelin [6]. En septembre 1218, elle accorde des privilges commerciaux aux Gnois[7]. En 1220, Plage Galvani, lgat de la cinquime croisade se rend dans lle pour rgler un litige entre le clerg et la noblesse : avant la conqute de lle par Richard Cur de Lion, les monastres grecs possdaient de nombreux domaines. Ces monastre, ainsi que leur domaines sont ensuite passs sous la tutelle de monastres latins, mais les rois Guy de Lusignan et son frre Amaury II en avaient distribu aux nobles. LEglise latine, se considrant comme spolie, les revendiquaient, mais sans succs jusqualors. Aprs les ngociations et lintervention de Plage, la rgente rdige en octobre 1220 les accords de Limassol : la
68

noblesse accepte de payer la dme sur tous ses domaines, ainsi que la taille ecclsiastique sur les serfs dpendant des anciens domaines ecclsiastique, et le clerg reconnat la noblesse la possession de ces domaines[8]. En 1225, Un litige entre Philippe et Alix, arbitr par le pape Honorius III, carte Alix et confirme Philippe d'Ibelin comme rgent. Apparemment, elle avait tent de retirer la baylie du royaume Philippe voulant la confier son second mari, Bohmond V d'Antioche, quelle avait pous en juillet 1225[4]. Elle se retire en Syrie et se spare de son second mari en 1227 sur le motif de la consanguinit[4]. A la mort de Philippe dIbelin, la rgence est reprise par le frre de ce dernier, Jean dIbelin, seigneur de Beyrouth. Des opposants ce dernier se regroupent autour dAlix, et font appel lempereur Frdric II, suzerain du royaume de Chypre et roi de Jrusalem par mariage, pour mettre fin la rgence dIbelin. Ce dernier vient en Orient avec la sixime croisade, dmet le rgent de ses fonctions, mais garde la rgence pour la confier cinq barons chypriotes[9]. pisode champenois
Lorsque son pre Henri II stait engag dans la troisime croisade, il ntait pas encore mari et avait dclar dans son testament que le comt de Champagne reviendrait son frre Thibaut sil ne revenait pas dOrient. A sa mort, la Champagne tait effectivement revenue Thibaut III, lequel meurt en 1201, laissant un enfant en bas ge, Thibaut IV sous la rgence de sa mre Blanche de Navarre. Mais les filles dHenri II estiment que leur pre ne pouvaient pas les dshriter et ne laurait pas fait sil avait su quil aurait des enfants, et revendiquent le comt de Champagne. Ce sont dabord Philippe de Champagne, la sur cadette dAlix, et son mari rard de Brienne qui dclenche le guerre de succession de Champagne, avant de renoncer au comt en 1221. Mais Alix ny renonce pas et revendique son tour la succession en 1231. Elle est soutenue par un nombre important de barons franais qui lont dailleurs appele, plus ou moins en rvolte contre Blanche de Castille et reprochant Thibaut IV son soutien la rgente. Alix ne sest pas dpche et narrive en France quau dbut de lanne 1233, ce qui nuit fortement ses projets, car les principaux barons du royaume ont fait leur soumission au roi Louis IX. En septembre 1234, elle renonce la Champagne moyennant la somme de quarante mille livres tournois et un domaine de deux mille livres tournois de revenus[10]. Alix retourne dans la Syrie franque. En 1236, elle tente de sinstaller Chypre, mais son fils lui fait comprendre quelle ny est pas la bienvenue[11]. En 1241, elle pouse Raoul de Soissons, seigneur de Couevre, un crois venu combattre en Terre Sainte en 1239 avec la croisade de Thibaut IV de Champagne[4]. La rgence de Jrusalem
Pendant son absence, la guerre civile avait fait rage entre les barons levantins et les partisans de lempereur. Mais pour les barons du royaume, cette situation posait un problme juridique car lempereur, reprsentait le souverain lgitime du royaume, en la personne de son fils Conrad II, roi de Jrusalem depuis la mort de sa mre Isabelle II, morte en 1228. Appliquant les lois du royaume, les barons avaient demand que leur roi rside dans le royaume, mais Frdric II avait refus. Considrant le refus de Frdric II daccder leur demande, et le fait que sa rgence prend fin le 25 avril 1243, les barons lgitiment leur position en nommant le 5 juin 1243 Alix et son mari Raoul de Soissons comme rgent du royaume, afin de sassurer une position politique lgitime face Roger Filangeri, reprsentant de lempereur. Cette action rallie autour dAlix la plupart des barons, et Filangeri est vaincu et chass de Tyr le 10 juillet 1243. Raoul de Soissons demande alors recevoir la ville de Tyr, au nom de sa rgence, mais Philippe de Montfort prfre la garder pour augmenter son fief de Toron et, soutenu par les autres barons, fait comprendre Raoul que le titre de rgent est uniquement symbolique. Ulcr, Raoul quitte la Terre Sainte et sa femme et repart en Occident au dbut de lanne 1244[12]. Alix de Jrusalem reste Saint-Jean-dAcre et assumant le titre (symbolique) de rgente du royaume de Jrusalem, et meurt en 1247[4]. Mariages et enfants
Elle pouse en 1210 Hugues Ier roi de Chypre et eut : Marie de Lusignan ( 1252), marie en 1233 au comte Gautier IV de Brienne (1200 1244) Isabelle de Lusignan ( 1264), marie en 1233 avec Henri de Poitiers-Antioche ( 1276) Henri Ier de Lusignan (1217 1253), roi de Chypre
Elle se remarie en 1225 avec Bohmond V ( 1252), prince d'Antioche et comte de Tripoli, mais le mariage est annul deux ans plus tard pour des raisons de consanguinit.
69

Elle pouse enfin en 1241 Raoul de Soissons, mais ce dernier l'abandonne et rentre en Europe en 1244. Notes et rfrences
1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12.
. Sa gnalogie sur le site Medieval Lands [archive] . Grousset 1936, p. 170-1. . Grousset 1936, p. 186-8. . a, b, c, d et e Foundation for Medieval Genealogy. . Grousset 1936, p. 216-8. . Grousset 1936, p. 218. . de_Mas_Latrie 1861, p. 198. . de_Mas_Latrie 1861, p. 205-7. . Grousset 1936, p. 311-6. . de_Mas_Latrie 1861, p. 305-310. . Morembert 1989, p. 940. . Grousset 1936, p. 413-8.
Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) 8 ii 2011 - famille 2: H.R.Moser/EuSt-III/154 - famille 3: H.R.Moser/EuSt 162 259b: Sources: - personne: T. Denis (L. de Mas Latrie : Gnalogie des rois de Chypre) - dcs: JL.Mondanel (Wikipedia) 16 viii 2011 - famille 1, famille 2, famille 3: T. Denis (L. de Mas Latrie : Gnalogie des rois de Chypre) 162 260: Il confirma en 1195 les donations de son pre et de ses anctres l'abbaye de Cherlieu ((Cartulaire de l'abbaye de Cherlieu, Bibliothque Nationale, 10973, fol. 19 v, n 11). Parti avec la 4e croisade, il participa en 1204 la prise de Constantinople dans le sixime corps de bataille, celui des Bourguignons. Puis il suivit Boniface, marquis de Montferrat, dans sa conqute de la Grce et eut pour sa part la seigneurie d'Athnes. Il prit le titre de duc d'Athnes en 1208. Aprs avoir servi avec Geoffroy de Villehardouin au sige de Corinthe, tous deux revinrent participer au Parlement de Ravenique o ils arrivrent probablement le 2 mai 1209. Plus tard, il accueillit l'empereur Baudouin dans sa seigneurie d'Athnes o Henri vint rendre grce dans le Parthnon devenu l'glise Notre-Dame. C'est lui qui fit construire sur les Propyles la "tour franque" qui ne sera dtruite qu'en 1875. "Plusieurs rudits, Du Cange, Buchon, Hopf ont pens qu'Othon de La Roche est retourn dans sa Bourgogne natale. "En ralit, crit Jean Longon, aucun texte ne l'indique; nous savons seulement qu'il tait mort en 1234, date d'un acte de son fils Othon II, seigneur de Ray, qui se fit "filius quondam Ottonis, ducis Athenarum" (J.-B. Guillaume, "Histoire gnalogique des Sires de Salins", p. 67, note). "Il laissa, poursuit Jean Longnon, deux fils dont l'un, Guy, lui succda comme seigneur d'Athnes et de Thbes, et l'autre, Othon II, qui tait peut-tre l'an, fut seigneur d'Argos et de Nauplie en mme temps que de Ray" (ces titres sont confirms dans le "Journal des Savants", janviermars 1973, p. 61-80). J-M Thibaud (forum) 13/09/2006 A propos du Saint-Suaire
Le Duc Othon de La Roche, gardien du Saint Suaire, familier des Hohenstaufen, de retour d'Athnes, en 1208 avec une garnison de Chevaliers Templiers et Teutoniques, rencontra Frdric II, alors g de quatorze ans, neuf mois avant ses noces avec Constance d'Aragon, dans la Forteresse de Carcara, de la Roche Impriale. En Prsence de Frdric, Othon de La Roche, amalgama la terre du Golgota et les pines de la Couronne du Christ, dans la Roche de la Forteresse. Ds lors le Chteau sappellera la Roche Impriale . Il fut confi Frdric le vrai Saint Suaire et les Bandes du Christ, et on envoya le faux linceul Besanon qui sera dtruit en 1794. [J-P de Palmas] ii 2009 Daniel Raffard de Brienne "enqute sur le Saint Suaire" Claire Vige ditrice 1996 :
70

Finalement, les croiss ne partirent jamais pour l'Egypte. Aprs avoir conquis Constantinople, ils y fondrent un empire latin qui devait survivre pniblement pendant cinquante sept ans de 1204 1261. Certains de leurs chefs profitrent de l'effondrement de l'Empire Bysantin pour s'y tailler des pincipauts. L'un d'eux, Othon de La Roche, un chevalier franc-comtois, confisqua son profit l'Attique et la Botie qu'il se fit donner en fief l'automne 1205 par Boniface de Montferrat. Premier duc d'Athnes, il transfra dans sa capitale le Saint Suaire qu'il s'tait appropri lors du sac de Constantinople. A l'appui une lettre crite le 1er aot 1205 par Thodore Ange, neveu de l'empereur dtrn Isaac II, au pape Innocent III , lettre "dcouverte ces dernires annes" disant "... sacrum linteum in Athenis" [Guillaume de La Roche] 30 iv 2010
Sources: - personne: Jean-Marie Thibaud (Jean Longnon, "Les compagnons de Villehardouin") 02 ix 2006 - famille 1: H.R.Moser, J-C de Vaugiraud (ES III-3 T 441) 14/09/2006 - famille 2: J-C de Vaugiraud (ES III-3 T 441) 14/09/2006 162 261: Sources: - personne: H.R.Moser, EuSt-III.3/441 - famille: H.R.Moser, J-C de Vaugiraud (ES III-3 T 441) 14/09/2006 162 261b: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-III-4/623 162 261-2a: "Vous notez Batrice de Joinville comme pouse de Otton.2 de Ray, Je trouve en plusieurs endroits dont dans ES III-3 T. 441 Marguerite de Tilchtel fille de Guy II et de Guillemette de Bourbonne ? A t'il eu deux pouses ? Si oui, enfants de quel lit ?" J-C de Vaugiraud (forum) 13/09/2006 "Quant l'alliance avec Batrice de Joinville, il me semble, d'aprs ma fiche, l'avoir trouve dans Jean Longnon, "Les premiers ducs d'Athnes et leur famille", dans "Journal des Savants", janvier-mars 1973, p. 61-80. Mais cette fiche est ancienne et je n'ai plus le texte prcis de Jean Longnon en tte. Son excellent ouvrage sur "Les Compagnons de Villehardouin" ne cite aucune alliance des Ray." "Plusieurs rudits, Du Cange, Buchon, Hopf ont pens qu'Othon de La Roche est retourn dans sa Bourgogne natale. "En ralit, crit Jean Longon, aucun texte ne l'indique; nous savons seulement qu'il tait mort en 1234, date d'un acte de son fils Othon II, seigneur de Ray, qui se fit "filius quondam Ottonis, ducis Athenarum" (J.-B. Guillaume, "Histoire gnalogique des Sires de Salins", p. 67, note). "Il laissa, poursuit Jean Longnon, deux fils dont l'un, Guy, lui succda comme seigneur d'Athnes et de Thbes, et l'autre, Othon II, qui tait peut-tre l'an, fut seigneur d'Argos et de Nauplie en mme temps que de Ray" (ces titres sont confirms dans le "Journal des Savants", janviermars 1973, p. 61-80). Autant l'alliance Joinville ne peut tre certifie (et je partage ce propos vos interrogations), autant les titres d'Othon II sont indiscutables et confirms par la section des "Hautes tudes mdivales et modernes" du centre de Recherches d'Histoire et de Philologie de la IVe section de l'Ecole pratique des Hautes Etudes" ("Recherches sur les croiss de la quatrime croisade", Genve, librairie Droz, 1978, avec le concours du CNRS). J-M Thibaud (forum) 13/09/2006 Mesmay lui donne pour pouse et mre de Jean, Elisabeth (Isabelle) et Agns: Etiennette de la Roche fa d'Odon II de la Roche en Montagne et de Louise de Montbliard. C. de Bouclans (forum) 14/09/2006
Sources: - personne: J.-M. Thibaud 02 ix 06; Jean Longnon, "Les compagnons de Villehardouin", p. 216 - famille 2: J-C de Vaugiraud (ES III-3 T 441) 14/09/2006, J-C de Vaugiraud (forum 13/09) 14/09/2006 - famille 3: J-C de Vaugiraud (C de Bouclans: forum: Mesmay) 14/09/2006 162 262: Sources: - personne: H.R.Moser/Collenberg - famille: H.R.Moser/Collenberg
71

162 263: Sources: - personne: H.R.Moser/Collenberg - famille: H.R.Moser/Collenberg 162 266: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (E.S III -1 T 113) 26/05/2006, H.R.Moser, J-C de Vaugiraud (HG 154 p.99 + ES III-4 T 651) 26/05/2006 - famille: J-C de Vaugiraud (E.S III -1 T 113) 26/05/2006, H.R.Moser/EuSt 162 267: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (HG 130 p.100 + ES III-4 T 651) 26/05/2006 - dcs: J-C de Vaugiraud (HG 130 p.100) 26/05/2006 - famille: J-C de Vaugiraud (E.S III -1 T 113) 26/05/2006, H.R.Moser/EuSt 162 267a: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (E.S III -1 T 113) 26/05/2006, J-C de Vaugiraud (ES XV Tafel 100) 06/07/2008 - famille: J-C de Vaugiraud (E.S III -1 T 113) 26/05/2006, J-C de Vaugiraud (ES XV Tafel 100) 06/07/2008 162 267b: Dame de Villehardouin aprs son frre an Erard de Lzinnes. Le fief de Villehardouin passe dans la descendance de ses deux mariages. J-C de Vaugiraud (Roserot: Dictionnaire de la Champagne Mridionale t. III p. 1771-1772) 24/03/2009 Marguerite de Chlons, dame de Villehardouin dans la seconde partie du XIV sicle est certainement sa descendante, d'un lit ou de l'autre. J-C de Vaugiraud 24/03/2009
Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (P.Birker: HetG 1999 p 68 et 368 + dict de l'Yonne: Lzinnes) 27/02/2006 - famille 1: J-C de Vaugiraud (P.Birker: HetG 1999 p 68 et 368) 27/02/2006 - famille 2: H.R.Moser/EuSt 162 270: Sources: - personne: F-L. Jacquier (GeneaNet - boisdeffre). - naissance: F-L. Jacquier (GeneaNet - boisdeffre). - dcs: F-L. Jacquier (GeneaNet - boisdeffre). 162 271: Sources: - personne: F-L. Jacquier (GeneaNet - boisdeffre). 162 297: Sources: - personne: Jol Chirol (base familiale) 09/08/05 - famille 1: J-P de Palmas (Fundation for Medieval Genealogy) xi2009 - famille 2: Jol Chirol (base familiale) 09/08/05 162 297b: Sources: - personne: N de Meyrignac (base decorbier, 20vii2008) - famille: N de Meyrignac (base decorbier, 20vii2008) 162 300: Sources: - personne: Jol Chirol (base familiale) 09/08/05 - famille: Jol Chirol (base familiale) 09/08/05 162 301: Sources: - personne: Jol Chirol (base familiale) 09/08/05 - famille: Jol Chirol (base familiale) 09/08/05
72

162 302: Federico VII Hohenstaufen di Svevia, o Federico I di Sicilia o Federico II del Sacro Romano Impero (Jesi, 26 dicembre 1194 Fiorentino di Puglia, 13 dicembre 1250), fu re di Sicilia, duca di Puglia, principe di Capua, re di Gerusalemme, imperatore dei Romani, re d'Italia e re di Germania. Popolarmente conosciuto con gli appellativi stupor mundi ("meraviglia del mondo") o puer Apuliae ("fanciullo di Puglia"), fu Sacro Romano Imperatore dal 1220 al 1250. Appartenente alla nobile famiglia sveva degli Hohenstaufen, fu inoltre re di Germania, re d'Italia, re di Borgogna, re di Gerusalemme e, col nome di Federico I, Re di Sicilia dal 1198 al 1250. (...) http://it.wikipedia.org/wiki/Federico_II_del_Sacro_Romano_Impero -------------------------------------------------------------------------------Frdric II Hohenstaufen (26 dcembre 1194 Iesi prs d'Ancne - 13 dcembre 1250 Fiorentino prs de Lucera) rgna sur le Saint Empire romain germanique de 1220 1250. Son rgne fut marqu par les conflits avec la papaut et il fut excommuni deux fois. Le pape Grgoire IX alla mme jusqu' l'appeler l'Antchrist. Il fut le dernier empereur de la famille des Hohenstaufen et aprs sa mort, il devint lgendaire, la stupor mundi (l'merveillement du monde), au point qu'on attendait mme son retour aprs sa mort (son personnage tait alors confondu avec celui de son grand-pre Frdric Barberousse). http://fr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fr%C3%A9d%C3%A9ric_II_du_Saint-Empire Son tombeau Palerme
Le tombeau de Frdric II dans la cathdrale de Palerme, parmi les Hauteville. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
73

Sources: - personne: R.Dewkinandan> WW-2, J-P de Palmas (Son tombeau Palerme) ii-2009 ; Manuel Abranches de Soveral - mariage 9: O.Guionneau (site fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands; 12 XI 06) 162 303: Sources: - personne: Manuel Abranches de Soveral 162 303-1a: Sources: - personne: R.Dewkinandan> WW-2 162 303-2a: Enzo di Sardegna, anche conosciuto come Heinrich di Svevia (Palermo, 1220 Bologna, 14 marzo 1272), era il figlio naturale di Federico II di Svevia e di Adelaide di Urslinghen. Fu re del Regno di Torres dal 1241 al 1272. La casata bolognese dei Bentivoglio, vantava discendenze da Enzo di Sardegna. I suoi genitori si conobbero nel castello di Hagenau, una delle residenze preferite dall'imperatore del Sacro Romano Impero e Re di Sicilia. Il suo vero nome, Heinrich, venne abbreviato in Heinz (lat. Encius, italianizzato in Enzio o, in maniera scorretta, in Enzo), per distinguerlo dal fratellastro Enrico, primogenito legittimo e figlio di Costanza d'Aragona. Molto bello e intelligente, spos per interessi dinastici Adelasia, vedova del giudice di Torres e Gallura, e fu nominato re di Sardegna dal padre. Il papa Gregorio IX, che aveva la giurisdizione dell'Isola, scomunic per questa nomina Federico II e inizi cos una lunga serie di battaglie che Re Enzo fronteggi da protagonista e per cui venne anch'egli scomunicato. Soprannominato il Falconetto per la grazia e il valore, amava, come il padre, la falconeria e aveva numerosi interessi culturali. Nominato vicario imperiale, combatt contro i comuni guelfi di Romagna e Marche. Nella battaglia dell'isola del Giglio (1241), riport una vittoria contro le navi del papa: i prelati francesi e inglesi si stavano recando a Roma per il Concilio Ecumenico indetto da Gregorio IX. Nel 1247 assedi assieme alle truppe di Ezzelino da Romano il castello di Quinzano, presso Verolanuova, per poi abbandonarlo per sostenere la citt di Parma caduta nelle mani dei Guelfi. Il 18 febbraio 1248 riusc a fuggire dalla distruzione della cittadella fortificata di Vittoria, eretta in legno dall'imperatore alle porte di Parma. Nel 1249 aveva intanto sposato in seconde nozze una nipote del cognato Ezzelino da Romano, dal nome ignoto. Durante l'ultima battaglia, il 26 maggio 1249 a Fossalta, fu catturato e imprigionato a Bologna nel palazzo oggi in piazza Nettuno, adiacente a Piazza Maggiore, detto oggi Palazzo Re Enzo. Malgrado fosse costretto alla prigionia, gli fu concessa una vita abbastanza agiata, allietata dalla poesia e dalle dame. Dopo ventitr anni di prigionia mor a Bologna il 14 marzo 1272 e fu sepolto presso la basilica di San Domenico. Dalle sue unioni ebbe un figlio, Enrico, e dall'unione con una certa Frascha ebbe Elena, che and in sposa al conte Ugolino della Gherardesca. A Bologna ebbe altre due figlie naturali, Maddalena e Costanza. IMAGE : Re Enzo imprigionato a Bologna, da un manoscritto medioevale. http://it.wikipedia.org/wiki/Enzo_di_Sardegna
Sources: - personne: Manuel Abranches de Soveral 162 303-2b: Caterina da Marano (... ...) stata figlia naturale e secondogenita di Federico II e dell'amante Adelaide di Urslinghen. A seguito di accordi politici and sposa a Giacomo Del Carretto, marchese di Finale. http://it.wikipedia.org/wiki/Caterina_da_Marano
74

Sources: - personne: Manuel Abranches de Soveral - famille: H.R.Moser/Dizionario, H.de La Villarmois (geneanet Olivier Soudet) 11 iii 2009 162 303-3a: Sources: - mariage: M.Thompson - famille: M.Thompson 162 303-4a: Federico d'Antiochia (c1224 Foggia, 1256) Principe d'Antiochia, Conte di Alba, Celano e Loreto, vicario generale imperiale in Toscana dal 1245 al 1250, e podest di Firenze. Figlio naturale dell'imperatore Federico II e, si suppone, di una nobile orientale, dato il titolo, conosciuta in Siria durante la sesta crociata del 1228. Federico d'Antiochia spos Margherita di Giovanni di Poli, nipote di papa Innocenzo III, da cui ebbe un figlio: Corrado di Antiochia e due figlie, Filippa (1242-1273), sposa di Manfredo Maletta e Maria, sposa di Bernab Malaspina. Nel luglio 1247, quand'era vicario generale di Toscana, ricevette dal padre il titolo di Conte d'Alba. Combatt per molti anni al fianco del fratello Manfredi, in difesa degli ideali e degli interessi ghibellini in Italia.
http://it.wikipedia.org/wiki/Federico_di_Antiochia http://de.wikipedia.org/wiki/Friedrich_von_Antiochia
Sources: - personne: L.Orlandini, Manuel Abranches de Soveral - famille: Litta/L.Orlandini 162 303-5a: Sources: - personne: Manuel Abranches de Soveral 162 303-5b: Corrado IV (Andria, 25 aprile 1228 Lavello, 21 maggio 1254) nacque dalle nozze dell'imperatore Federico II con Jolanda di Brienne. Dopo la deposizione di Enrico VII fu designato da Federico a suo successore ed assunse i titoli di Duca di Svevia (1235-1254), rex Romanorum (12371254), re di Sicilia (1250-1254) e re di Gerusalemme (1228-1254). http://it.wikipedia.org/wiki/Corrado_IV_del_Sacro_Romano_Impero
Sources: - personne: R.Dewkinandan> WW-2, R.Dewkinandan> WW-2 ; C.Chneaux (Schwennicke, Stammtafeln et Tiele) ; Manuel Abranches de Soveral - naissance: O.Guionneau (site fmg.ac; 31 XII 06) - dcs: O.Guionneau (site fmg.ac; 31 XII 06) - famille: C.Chneaux (Schwennicke, Stammtafeln et Tiele) 162 303-6a: Sources: - personne: Manuel Abranches de Soveral 162 303-8a: Costanza di Staufen, anche detta Costanza II di Sicilia o Anna di Sicilia (1230 Valencia, aprile 1307), stata un'imperatrice bizantina figlia di Federico II e Bianca Lancia. Nel 1244, a soli quattordici anni, and in sposa al cinquantenne Giovanni III Ducas Vatataze (1221-1254) imperatore di Nicea, mutando il proprio nome in quello bizantino di Anna. Al matrimonio fu contrario papa Innocenzo IV, tanto che fece parte delle ragioni per la scomunica dell'imperatore Federico II nel 1245. Morto il 3 novembre 1254 Giovanni III, gli successe prima il figlio, Teodoro II di Nicea, e quindi, nel 1261 Michele VIII Paleologo che tent di impalmare l'imperatrice vedova, divorziando dalla legittima moglie. Il Consiglio di stato ed il patriarca di Costantinopoli si opposero a tale
75

decisione e Costanza da allora visse relegata a palazzo quasi come un ostaggio. In seguito alla caduta della casata sveva dopo la battaglia di Benevento (1266), si riugi presso l'omonima nipote, figlia del fratello Manfredi e moglie di Pietro III d'Aragona. Stabilitasi a Valencia nel monastero di Santa Barbara vi mor anziana nell'aprile 1307. http://it.wikipedia.org/wiki/Costanza_di_Staufen
Sources: - personne: Manuel Abranches de Soveral 162 303-8b: Manfredi di Hohenstaufen, o Manfredi di Svevia (Venosa, 1232 Benevento, 26 febbraio 1266), fu re di Sicilia. Figlio dell'imperatore svevo Federico II di Svevia e di Bianca Lancia, fu reggente dal 1250 e quindi re di Sicilia dal 1258. Mor durante la Battaglia di Benevento, sconfitto dalle truppe di Carlo I d'Angi. Il suo nome legato indissolubilmente alla citt pugliese di Manfredonia, da lui stesso fondata il giorno di San Giorgio nel 1256 e a cui confer il suo nome in segno di prestigio e potenza, infatti, nei progetti del regnante, era stata designata quale capitale di Puglia ("Apuliae Caput", dove per Apuliae si intendeva in quel tempo tutto il meridione continentale) e importante centro per i traffici commerciali del Mediterraneo Manfredi nacque e visse la sua fanciullezza a Venosa. Era figlio di Federico II di Svevia e di Bianca dei conti Lancia di Agliano Terme, sposata dallimperatore poco prima della sua morte. Studi a Parigi e a Bologna; dal padre apprese l'amore per la poesia e per la scienza, amore che mantenne da re. Si narra che l'imperatore avesse avuto una particolare predilezione fra tutti i suoi figli verso Manfredi ed Enzo, entrambi nati da relazioni extra-coniugali. Alla fine del 1248 od allinizio del 1249, la data incerta, spos Beatrice di Savoia, figlia del conte Amedeo IV di Savoia e di Margherita di Borgogna, da cui ebbe una figlia, Costanza (1249), principessa siciliana della casa di Svevia, regina d'Aragona (12621285). Federico II mor il 13 dicembre 1250 e lasci a Manfredi il principato di Taranto con altri feudi minori e gli affid la luogotenenza in Italia, in particolare quella del regno di Sicilia, finch non fosse giunto il fratello legittimo, Corrado IV che in quel momento era impegnato in Germania. Anche se Palermo era la capitale del suo regno, Manfredi privilegi come dimora il castello di Lagopesole, la cui costruzione, iniziata dai suoi avi normanni, fu terminata da suo padre. Il giovane sovrano si trov in situazione assai difficile per le molte ribellioni scoppiate nel regno e fomentate da papa Innocenzo IV, che considerava il regno sotto la giurisdizione della Santa Sede. Manfredi ag con energia per ristabilire il dominio svevo e riusc a ricondurre all'obbedienza varie citt ribelli, ma non Napoli. In questa impresa fu aiutato dallo zio, Galvano Lancia. Tent anche di giungere ad un accordo con Innocenzo IV, ma non arriv a nulla (si pensa che volesse farsi investire del regno dal papa). Nell'ottobre 1251 Corrado scese in Italia e, nell'agosto 1252 sbarc a Siponto, proseguendo insieme al fratello nella pacificazione del regno. Nell'ottobre 1253 Napoli, infine, cadde nelle mani di Corrado. Questi ben presto era divenuto sospettoso e ostile verso Manfredi, il quale dovette rinunciare a tutti i feudi minori e accettare anche la diminuzione della sua autorit nel principato di Taranto. Il 21 maggio 1254 Corrado mor di malaria lasciando il figlio Corradino (ancora bambino e rimasto in Germania) sotto la tutela del papa e nominando governatore del regno il marchese Bertoldo di Hohenburg. Corse voce che Manfredi avesse fatto avvelenare il fratello, ma al riguardo non si hanno prove. Il reggente invi un'ambasciata di cui faceva parte anche Manfredi a trattare con il pontefice ad Anagni. Il tentativo di abboccamento fall e Bertoldo rinunci alla carica lasciando campo libero a Manfredi, che fu scomunicato dal pontefice. Il Papato non vide mai di buon occhio l'insediamento della casa imperiale di Svevia nel regno di Sicilia in quanto considerava quel territorio come proprio vassallo, quindi si accinse a occupare il regno con un esercito. In questo contesto Manfredi si trov subito in chiaro dissidio con il Pontefice. Dichiarato dal Papa l'usurpatore di Napoli, fu scomunicato nel luglio del 1254. Grazie per alla fine abilit diplomatica ereditata dal padre, concluse con il pontefice un accordo accettando l'occupazione pontificia con una semplice riserva dei diritti di Corradino e propri: fu assolto dalla scomunica, investito dal pontefice del principato di Taranto (27 settembre 1254) e degli altri suoi feudi e nominato vicario della Chiesa nella maggior parte del regno. La Campania venne per occupata dalle truppe pontificie. La scabrosa posizione di Manfredi divenne ancor pi difficile in seguito all'uccisione, da parte dei suoi uomini, di un barone protetto dalla curia. Manfredi, non ritenendosi sicuro di fronte al papa, si rec segretamente in Puglia, a Lucera, ove si trovava la truppa saracena ivi stanziata da Federico II. Una volta assicuratasi la loro fedelt, con il tesoro paterno pot arruolare altre truppe e muovere guerra all'esercito pontificio, che fu sconfitto presso Foggia. Nel corso del 1254 favor molto Siena ed i centri ghibellini in Toscana. A Siena ad esempio forn il supporto militare di diversi corpi di cavalieri germanici, una forza che permise al centro toscano di sconfiggere la rivale guelfa Firenze. Manfredi riusc ad ottenere in Toscana una forte influenza sulla Lega formata dalle citt filo-ghibelline anche se il potere Svevo era oramai inesorabilmente in declino. Nel dicembre 1254 mor papa Innocenzo IV e la guerra prosegu sotto il comando del suo successore Alessandro IV, Papa assai meno energico del suo predecessore, che pronunci una nuova scomunica nei confronti dello svevo. La guerra procedette vantaggiosamente per Manfredi, che nel corso del 1257 sbaragli l'esercito pontificio e dom le ribellioni, rimanendo in saldo possesso del regno, mentre Corradino dalla Germania gli conferiva ripetutamente i poteri vicariali. Nel 1256 fond Manfredonia, nei pressi dell'antica Siponto, dove inizi i lavori per il castello che per non complet a causa della sua prematura morte. Il 2 giugno 1259 Manfredi, da poco vedovo di Beatrice di Savoia, spos nel castello di Trani, in virt di una serie di accordi diplomatici, Elena Ducas, figlia del despota d'Epiro Michele II. Dall'unione nacquero cinque figli:
76

Beatrice di Sicilia, principessa (1260 - 1307); Federico di Sicilia, principe (1261 - 1312); Enrico di Sicilia, principe (1262 - 31 ottobre 1318); Enzo di Sicilia detto Azzolino (1265 - 1301); Flordelis di Sicilia, principessa (1266 - 1297). Diffusasi nel 1258, probabilmente per opera stessa di Manfredi, la voce della morte di Corradino, i prelati ed i baroni del regno invitarono Manfredi a salire sul trono ed egli fu incoronato il 10 agosto nella cattedrale di Palermo. Tale elezione non venne riconosciuta dal Papa Alessandro IV che ritenne pertanto Manfredi un usurpatore. Fra il 1258 e il 1260 la potenza di Manfredi, diventato ovunque capo della fazione ghibellina, si estese in tutta Italia. Il comune romano strinse un'alleanza con lui. In Toscana il partito ghibellino, capitanato dalla citt di Siena, ottenne una netta vittoria nella battaglia di Montaperti, guidata da Farinata degli Uberti, (4 settembre 1260), che divenne cos, con lausilio delle sue truppe, padrone assoluto di Firenze. Anche in Italia settentrionale, dopo la catastrofe di Ezzelino (1259), i ghibellini rimasti assai forti fecero capo a lui. Pot nominare vicari in Toscana, nel ducato di Spoleto, nella Marca anconitana, in Romagna ed in Lombardia. La sua signoria si estese anche in Oriente, sulle terre portategli in dote dalla seconda moglie; la sua potenza fu aumentata anche dal matrimonio della figlia Costanza con Pietro III d'Aragona (1262). Eletto al soglio pontificio papa Urbano IV nel 1261, questi scomunic nuovamente Manfredi e cerc di assegnare il Regno di Sicilia a qualche sovrano pi influenzabile dal papato. Quindi, in un primo tempo, Urbano IV tent di vendere il regno a Riccardo di Cornovaglia, che vantava anche una discendenza normanna, e poi a suo nipote Edmondo di Lancaster, ma senza successo. Nel 1263 riusc, invece, a convincere Carlo I d'Angi, fratello del Re Luigi IX di Francia e "senza terra" a prendere Sicilia e Piemonte. Lo stesso Papa avrebbe incoronato Carlo come Re di Sicilia l'anno successivo: i Francesi d'Angi venivano ufficialmente chiamati in Italia per una sorta di Crociata nei confronti degli Svevi. Nello stesso anno 1264 moriva Urbano IV ed a questi succedeva papa Clemente IV che prosegu la politica anti-sveva e favor ulteriormente lo scontro con gli Angioini. Carlo giunse a Roma per mare, nel giugno 1265, sfuggendo alla flotta siciliana. Vano riusc l'appello rivolto da Manfredi ai Romani con un manifesto (24 maggio) in cui chiedeva di essere nominato Imperatore da loro, quali detentori dell'autorit imperiale. L'esercito di Carlo nel dicembre 1265 penetr per la Savoia ed il Piemonte in Lombardia, ove la parte ghibellina non riusc ad opporre sufficiente resistenza e di l per la Romagna giunse nell'Italia centrale ed a Roma, ove Carlo fu incoronato re di Sicilia il 6 gennaio 1266. Mosse, quindi, verso il Mezzogiorno e pot entrare nel regno con poca difficolt dopo che le truppe di Manfredi cedettero sul ponte sul Garigliano nei pressi di Ceprano. La decisiva battaglia di Benevento, avvenne il 26 febbraio 1266; le milizie siciliane e saracene insieme alle tedesche difesero strenuamente il loro re, mentre quelle italiane abbandonarono Manfredi che mor combattendo con disperato valore. Riconosciutone il corpo, fu seppellito sul campo di battaglia sotto un mucchio di pietre da parte degli stessi cavalieri francesi, che ne vollero onorare il valore. Sette mesi dopo la morte di Manfredi, la tomba fu violata dall'arcivescovo Bartolomeo Pignatelli,vescovo di Cosenza, con il consenso di papa Clemente IV. Gli storici sono concordi nel ritenere il fatto derivante da un'iniziativa autonoma dell'arcivescovo che nutriva per Manfredi un profondo odio personale; Clemente IV diede in realt soltanto il proprio consenso, da Viterbo, a questa iniziativa ed il corpo riesumato fu deposto, quale scomunicato, fuori dai confini dello Stato della Chiesa. Dante Alighieri nella sua Divina Commedia (Purgatorio canto III, vv. 103-145), lo pone tra coloro che si sono pentiti in punto di morte (si era infatti sparsa voce che moribondo avesse pronunziato la formula: Deus propitius esto mihi peccatori) e riporta la notizia: [...] Io mi volsi ver lui e guardail fiso: biondo era e bello e di gentile aspetto, ma l'un de' cigli un colpo avea diviso. ... Se 'l pastor di Cosenza, che a la caccia di me fu messo per Clemente allora, avesse in Dio ben letta questa faccia,
77

l'ossa del corpo mio sarieno ancora in co del ponte presso a Benevento, sotto la guardia de la grave mora. Or le bagna la pioggia e move il vento di fuor dal regno, quasi lungo 'l Verde, dov'e' le trasmut a lume spento. ... Poi sorridendo disse: Io son Manfredi, nepote di Costanza imperatrice [...] (Dante Alighieri, Divina Commedia, Purg. c. III, v. 103-145) http://it.wikipedia.org/wiki/Manfredi_di_Sicilia -------------------------------------------------------------------------------Manfred Ier de Sicile (vers 1232-1266), roi de Sicile en 1258, souvent dsign sous le nom de Manfred von Hohenstaufen, tait le fils illgitime de l'empereur Frdric II et de Bianca de Lancia, ou Lanzia, qui semble avoir t marie l'empereur juste avant sa mort. Frdric semble avoir considr Manfred comme lgitime, et de par sa volont le nomma prince de Tarente et reprsentant en Italie de son demifrre, le roi des Romains, Conrad IV. Bien que seulement g de dix-huit ans, Manfred agit fidlement et avec zle dans l'excution de cette tche, et quand Conrad vint en Italie mridionale en 1252, son autorit fut rapidement et gnralement reconnue. Lorsque Conrad mourut en mai 1254, Manfred, aprs avoir refus de rendre la Sicile au pape Innocent IV, accepta la rgence au nom de Conradin, le jeune fils de Conrad. Mais la force des partisans du pape dans le royaume de Sicile rendit la position du rgent si prilleuse qu'il dcida d'ouvrir des ngociations avec Innocent. Par un trait sign en septembre 1254, la Pouille passa sous l'autorit du pape, que Manfred conduisit personnellement dans sa nouvelle possession. En 1258, profitant d'une rumeur annonant la mort de Conradin, Manfred se fit couronner roi de Sicile Palerme, le 10 aot de cette anne. La rumeur tait infonde, mais le nouveau roi, soutenu par la voix populaire, n'abdiqua pas, et prcisa aux envoys de Conradin la ncessit d'un chef local. Mais le pape, pour qui l'alliance avec les sarrasins tait une offense grave, dclara l'annulation du couronnement de Manfred et l'excommunia. Manfred mourut le 26 fvrier 1266 la Bataille de Bnvent, vaincu par son rival Charles Ier d'Anjou. Manfred convola deux fois. Sa premire pouse fut Batrice, fille Amde IV de Savoie avec qui il eut une fille, Constance, devenue pouse de Pierre III d'Aragon. Sa seconde pouse, morte en prison en 1271, fut Hlne, fille de Michel II d'pire. Ses contemporains apprcirent le caractre noble et magnanime de Manfred, renomm pour sa beaut physique et ses qualits intellectuelles. http://fr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Manfred_Ier_de_Sicile IMAGE : Couronnement de Manfred la cathdrale de Palerme, Daprs la Chronique des Villani.
Sources: - personne: Manuel Abranches de Soveral 162 303-8c: Violante di Svevia (1233 1264) fu una principessa siciliana. Era una dei figli naturali che l'imperatore Federico II del Sacro Romano Impero ebbe da Bianca Lancia.
78

Fu data in sposa a Riccardo Sanseverino conte di Caserta. Le nozze avvennero presso il Castel del Monte nel 1246. Instaurando una politica accentratrice, Federico limit l'autonomia delle varie signorie presenti nel regno[1]. Mentre l'imperatore si trovava a Grosseto, i Sanseverino e altri nobili siciliani organizzarono una congiura ai suoi danni. Fu proprio Riccardo ad avvisare Federico della rivolta, il quale si vendic arrestando e massacrando i congiurati[2]. Mor nell'estate del 1264 per conseguenze di un parto. Insieme a Riccardo ebbe un figlio, Corrado, poi conte di Caserta che spos Caterina dei conti di Ginevra.Quest' ultimo, poich partigiano del cugino Corradino di Svevia, fu fatto imprigionare da Carlo D' Angi insieme alla moglie e alla nonna Siffridina Gentile. http://it.wikipedia.org/wiki/Violante_di_Svevia
Sources: - personne: Manuel Abranches de Soveral 162 303-9a: Margherita di Sicilia (1237 circa Francoforte sul Meno, 8 agosto 1270) era figlia primogenita di Federico II e della seconda moglie Isabella d'Inghilterra. Spos Alberto II Langravio di Turingia e Margravio di Meissen. Dall'unione nacquero i seguenti figli: Enrico (1256-1282); Federico (1257-1323); Diezmann (1260-1307); Agnese (1264-1332); Alberto (1270-1301); Elisabetta (1270-1326). Margherita di Sicilia, soprattutto dopo il matrimonio di interessi col marito, rafforz i legami tra il Regno di Sicilia e la Germania, possedette inoltre numerosi feudi in Sicilia ed in Calabria. http://it.wikipedia.org/wiki/Margherita_di_Sicilia
Sources: - personne: L. Gustavsson/ WW-Person ; Manuel Abranches de Soveral 162 303-9b: Enrico Carlotto di Sicilia, detto anche Enrico di Gerusalemme (Ravenna, 18 febbraio 1238 maggio 1253), era il secondogenito dell'imperatore Federico II e della seconda moglie Isabella d'Inghilterra. Enrico fu nominato Governatore di Sicilia e Re titolare di Gerusalemme dal 1250, ma mor a quindici anni e non ebbe alcuna discendenza. Una tradizione cronachistica lo vorrebbe morto per volere di Corrado IV, che ne avrebbe ordinato l'esecuzione al suo Gran camerlengo Giovanni Moro, prestatosi, per l'occasione, al ruolo di sicario. http://it.wikipedia.org/wiki/Enrico_Carlotto_di_Sicilia
Sources: - personne: Manuel Abranches de Soveral 162 303-9c: Sources:
79

- personne: Manuel Abranches de Soveral 162 303-10a: Sources: - personne: Manuel Abranches de Soveral 162 303-11a: Sources: - personne: Manuel Abranches de Soveral 162 303-12a: Sources: - personne: Manuel Abranches de Soveral 162 303-13a: Sources: - personne: Manuel Abranches de Soveral 162 304: Sources: - personne: Aurejac - naissance: G Marsan (site Gros Jolivalt) - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-XIII/1, G.Hazard (mmoire St des antiquaires de France) vi2008, J-M.Thiebaud (base Michel Besson) 9 x 2011 162 305: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-XIII/1, G.Hazard (mmoire St des antiquaires de France) vi2008, J-M.Thiebaud (base Michel Besson) 9 x 2011 162 305e: Sources: - famille: G.Hazard (mmoire St des antiquaires de France) vi2008 162 306: Sources: - famille: G.Hazard (mmoire St des antiquaires de France) vi2008 162 307: Sources: - personne: J-M.Thiebaud (base Michel Besson) 9 x 2011 - famille: G.Hazard (mmoire St des antiquaires de France) vi2008 162 312: Sources: - personne: N.Chardiny 14-12-09 (base de Jean Claude Chuat sur gnanet) - famille: N.Chardiny 14-12-09 (base de Jean Claude Chuat sur gnanet) 162 313: Sources: - personne: N.Chardiny 14-12-09 (base de Jean Claude Chuat sur gnanet) - famille: N.Chardiny 14-12-09 (base de Jean Claude Chuat sur gnanet) 162 330: Vrifier si l'pouse est Huguette d'Arcis sur Aube (fa Jean sire d'Arcis et de Marie de Turny suivant ES XIII - T 64) ou Huguette de BourgogneMontagu, suivant ES XV - T 61 (peut tre fa de Alexandre de Bourgogne et de Batrix de Riou) ? Les deux noms sont donns ? Incertitude... J-B de La Grandire ( Edouard de Saint Phalle Etude Toucy H& G 2007 qui modifie Soultrait) 28 xi 2009 Huguette est dame de Givry venant de sa mre Batrix de Rion, transmis son mari Andr de Montbard. Complment par MR : Marguerite de Guitaut, dans un ouvrage sur poisses, cite deux pouses Huguette d'Arcis-sur-Aube et Clmence de Villaines-les-Prvotes mais sans dire laquelle est la mre d'Elvis. C'est Huguette d'Arcis-sur-Aube qui reoit, ce jour, le plus de suffrages...
80

Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (ES XV T 61) 25/05/2006, M.Rrolle (Marguerite de Guitaut, poisses, p. 29) 23/7/06 162 331: Sources: - personne: Aurejac, J-C de Vaugiraud (ES XV T 61) 25/05/2006 162 332: Sources: - personne: Anc. de Joseph des Vergers de Sablons, G.de Paysac, Anselme VI, 662 - naissance: F-L.Jacquier (estimation en fonction de son mariage en 1190) - famille: Anc. de Joseph des Vergers de Sablons, G.de Paysac, Anselme VI, 662 162 333: Sources: - famille: Anc. de Joseph des Vergers de Sablons, G.de Paysac, Anselme VI, 662 162 333a: Sources: - personne: L.van de Pas - famille: L.van de Pas 162 333b: Sources: - personne: F-L. Jacquier - naissance: F-L Jacquier (ses parents se sont maris en 1190) - mariage: F-L. Jacquier (estimation) - famille: G.de Paysac, Anselme VI, 690 162 333c: Sources: - famille: P Ract Madoux, J-P de Palmas (Jean Pol Lemnager citant la gnalogie famille de Tardy de Montravel ) 12-ii-2010 162 334: Sources: - personne: F-L. Jacquier (Anselme, IV, 821), J-C de Vaugiraud (Eur Stamm XIII, 95: Conflans) 20/02/2006 - mariage: A Brabant (A de Carn) 26 viii 04 - famille: F-L. Jacquier (Anselme, IV, 821) 162 335: Sources: - personne: A Brabant (A de Carn) 26 viii 04 - mariage 1, mariage 2: A Brabant (A de Carn) 26 viii 04 - famille 1: F-L. Jacquier (Anselme, IV, 821) - famille 2: H.de La Villarmois (Anselme-VI) 162 335b: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (P.Birker: HetG 1999 p 68 et 368) 27/02/2006 - famille: J-C de Vaugiraud (P.Birker: HetG 1999 p 68 et 368) 27/02/2006 162 335c: Sources: - personne: F-L. Jacquier (Anselme, IV, 821) - famille: F-L. Jacquier (Anselme, IV, 821) 162 335-2a: Sources: - personne: H.de La Villarmois (Anselme-VI), J-C de Vaugiraud (Eur Stamm XIII, 95: Conflans) 20/02/2006 - famille 1, famille 2: H.de La Villarmois (Anselme-VI) 162 336: Attention !
81

Tous les auteurs sont d'accord pour reconnatre qu' Erard II n'a eu qu'une seule pouse prnomme Agns. Mais l'identification de cette Agns reste, ce jour, tout fait incertaine. 1 - La plupart des auteurs dit classiques, se recopiant mutuellement, disent que c'est une Agns de Montfaucon, dite de Montbliard (la premire Agns mise sur Roglo, avec tous les enfants du couple), avec toutefois une rserve pour Roserot qui dit n'avoir pu trouver le nom de ses parents. 2 - Henri Fajet de Casteljau dit que c'est bien une Agns de Montfaucon, mais n'est pas d'accord sur sa filiation (la seconde Agns mise sur Roglo) J-C de Vaugiraud 01/04/2007
Sources: - personne: J.-M. Thibaud 02 ix 06 (Henri de Faget de Casteljau, "Lignes fodales comtoises", p. 24 - mariage: H.R.Moser/EuSt-III-4/681 - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-III-4/681, J.-M. Thibaud 02 ix 06 (Henri de Faget de Casteljau, "Lignes fodales comtoises", p. 24 162 337: Attention ! Tous les auteurs sont d'accord pour reconnatre qu' Erard II n'a eu qu'une seule pouse prnomme Agns. Mais l'identification de cette Agns reste, ce jour, tout fait incertaine. 1 - La plupart des auteurs dit classiques, se recopiant mutuellement, disent que c'est une Agns de Montfaucon, dite de Montbliard (la premire Agns mise sur Roglo, avec tous les enfants du couple), avec toutefois une rserve pour Roserot qui dit n'avoir pu trouver le nom de ses parents. 2 - Henri Fajet de Casteljau dit que c'est bien une Agns de Montfaucon, mais n'est pas d'accord sur sa filiation (la seconde Agns mise sur Roglo) J-C de Vaugiraud 01/04/2007. Note 2 En foi de quoi, j'ai coup le lien qui reliait Agns des parents non dfinitivement attests, Amde.2 de Montfaucon (#57417) x Beatrice.0 de Joinville (#57230) Jacques Henr d'Aulnois, 2 avril 2007.
JB de La Grandire 5/4/2010 Suivant une rcente tude d'Edouard de Saint Phalle (Bullettin St Acadmique de l'Aube 2009 t CXXXIII) Agns serait fille de Guillaume de Nevers comte de Nevers x Ida von Sponheim dite Ida de Carinthie. Cette tude trs documente donne une bonne rponse aux interrogations rcentes poses sur l'identit d'Agns (les auteurs classiques devant tre mis "hors course" pour tre remplacs par ceux plus crdibles prconiss par JM Thibaud et JC de Vaugiraud et). En consquence de quoi je n'tablis aucune modification sans le consentement des deux pairs prcits.
Sources: - personne: J.-M. Thibaud 02 ix 06 (Henri de Faget de Casteljau, "Lignes fodales comtoises", p. 24 - dcs: J-C de Vaugiraud (Roserot) 02/09/2006 - mariage: H.R.Moser/EuSt-III-4/681 - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-III-4/681, J.-M. Thibaud 02 ix 06 (Henri de Faget de Casteljau, "Lignes fodales comtoises", p. 24 162 337b: Sources: - personne: H.Tourret (Thierry Le Hte, la dynastie captienne, 1998) 2/3/06 - famille: H.Tourret (Thierry Le Hte, la dynastie captienne, 1998) 2/3/06 162 337d: Sources: - personne: JB de La Grandire (E. de Saint Phalle :" Les seigneurs de Trainel et de Venizy du XIme au XIIIme sicle" in Bulletin de La Socit Acadmique de l'Aube t CXXXII 2008) 4 iv 2010 162 338: Sources: - naissance: O.Guionneau (T.Le Hte " les comtes palatins de Bourgogne"; 14 II 06) - dcs: O.Guionneau (T.Le Hte " les comtes palatins de Bourgogne"; 14 II 06) - mariage 1: O.Guionneau (T.Le Hte " les comtes palatins de Bourgogne"; 14 II 06) - famille 4: Lus Soveral Varella - famille 5: H.R.Moser/Vajay 162 339: Sources: - naissance: S.Fourlinnie (Jean-P Lafond sur le forum du 12 juin 2005) - dcs: S.Fourlinnie (Jean-P Lafond sur le forum du 12 juin 2005)
82

- enterrement: S.Fourlinnie (Jean-P Lafond sur le forum du 12 juin 2005) 162 339a: Sources: - personne: S.Fourlinnie (Jean-P Lafond sur le forum du 12 juin 2005) - naissance: O.Guionneau (T.Le Hte " les comtes palatins de Bourgogne"; 14 II 06) - dcs: O.Guionneau (T.Le Hte " les comtes palatins de Bourgogne"; 14 II 06) 162 339b: Sources: - personne: S.Fourlinnie (Jean-P Lafond sur le forum du 12 juin 2005) - naissance: O.Guionneau (T.Le Hte " les comtes palatins de Bourgogne"; 14 II 06) - dcs: O.Guionneau (T.Le Hte " les comtes palatins de Bourgogne"; 14 II 06) 162 339c: Sources: - naissance: S.Fourlinnie (Jean-P Lafond sur le forum du 12 juin 2005) - dcs: S.Fourlinnie (Jean-P Lafond sur le forum du 12 juin 2005) - mariage 1: O.Guionneau (T.Le Hte " les comtes palatins de Bourgogne"; 14 II 06) 162 339d: Sources: - famille 1: H.R.Moser/Vajay+Garca 162 339-1a: Sources: - personne: O.Guionneau (T.Le Hte " les comtes palatins de Bourgogne"; 14 II 06) 162 339-1b: Sources: - personne: O.Guionneau (T.Le Hte " les comtes palatins de Bourgogne"; 14 II 06) 162 339-1c: Sources: - personne: O.Guionneau (T.Le Hte " les comtes palatins de Bourgogne"; 14 II 06) 162 339-3a: Falleci en 1266 y fue enterrada junto a su esposo Pedro Ponce de Cabrera en la capilla mayor del Real Monasterio de Santa Mara de Nogales, situado en la provincia de Len, que actualmente se encuentra en estado ruinoso, donde figuraba el siguiente epitafio: HIC IACET SERENISSIMA INFANS DOMINA ALDONCIA ALFONSI, ALFONSI NONI LEGIONIS REGIS FILIA, CONIVX DOMINI PETRI PONCII DE CABRERA, FILII COMITIS D. PONCII VELA, NEPOTIS ILLVSTRIVM ET MAGNIFICORVM FVNDATORVM HVIVS CCOENOBII. OBIIT CIRCA ANNOS CHRISTI. M. CC. LX. VI. CVM RECENS SACRATA ESSET NOVA ECCLESIA. (Anales Cistercienses de ngel Manrique, Tomo II, p. 107)
Sources: - personne: Manuel Abranches de Soveral - famille: H.R.Moser ( ) 29 xi 2010-Garca Caraffa 162 339-3b: Sources: - personne: Manuel Abranches de Soveral 162 339-3c: Sources: - personne: Manuel Abranches de Soveral 162 339-3d: Sources: - personne: Manuel Abranches de Soveral 162 339-3e:
83

Sources: - personne: Manuel Abranches de Soveral - famille: Lus Soveral Varella (Carlos de Valenzuela y Etayo - rbol de la Casa de Valenzuela), H.R.Moser/Vajay 162 339-4a: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser ( ) 14 i 2011-Conde de Canilleros: Viejos Linajes de Cceres/117 162 339-4b: Sources: - personne: Lus Soveral Varella - famille: H.R.Moser ( ) 24 x 2010-S. de Vajay: From Alfonso VII to Alfonso X in: Tribute to Charles Evans 162 339-5a: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/Salazar y Castro + Garca Caraffa 162 340: Sources: - personne: C.Denance (gnanet: olivierbellec) 29 vii 2011, C. Chneaux ("Sainte-Suzanne") - famille: C.Denance (gnanet: olivierbellec) 29 vii 2011, C. Chneaux ("Sainte-Suzanne") 162 341: Luce de Laigle ou Lucie de Laigle, Lucie de L'Aigle ou Lucie de Sainte-Suzanne ( ? - x < 1177 - > 1217). Biographie
Luce ou Lucie, femme de Richard Ier de Beaumont, pouse aprs 1170, que Gilles Mnage et le Pre Anselme donnent pour premire pouse son fils Raoul, est dsigne par le gnalogiste Ren de Quatrebarbes sous le nom de Luce de Quelaines, dame du dit lieu, d'Az, de Ruill, d'Entrammes et du Franc-Alleu de Villiers. Il ajoute qu'elle tait issue par reprsentation de degrs de Rivalon de Quelaines, qui donna, en 1087, la moiti de l'glise de Quelaines et la tierce partie des dmes dom Girard, abb de Saint-Aubin, du consentement de Geoffroy et de Langan, ses frres. Tout cela est chimrique. Les terres attribues Luce sont celles de Thibault de Mathefelon, son second mari. Le vritable nom de Luce, femme de Richard, est Luce de Laigle, Lucia de Aquila, ou Aquilana, qu'une drivation force a fait traduire par Quelaines. Luce tait, en effet, fille de Richer II, baron de Laigle, et de Batrix. Richard Ier de Beaumont tait de la sorte doublement beau-frre de Richer III, qui avait pous Odeline de Beaumont, fille de Roscelin de Beaumont et de N. de Crpon. Luce pousa en secondes noces, avant 1205, Thibault de Mathefelon, dont elle n'eut pas d'enfants ; demanda tre inhume Chaloc dont les Mathefelon taient les bienfaiteurs ; fit un don l'abbaye de la Trappe, avec le titre de vicomtesse de SainteSuzanne en 1208, et mourut, avant 1247, dame de Loiron[1]. Les Chartreux du Parc d'Orques, o elle avait fond le luminaire de la Nativit de la Sainte Vierge sur la voirie de Lou, clbraient son anniversaire.
Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) 13xi2011 - dcs: C.Denanc (F.Morvan "les Avaugour" in Mmoires de la Socit d'Histoire et d'Archologie de Bretagne, tome LXXXII, 2004) 02.01.09 - famille 1: C.Denance (gnanet: olivierbellec) 29 vii 2011, C. Chneaux ("Sainte-Suzanne") - famille 2: C.Denanc (F.Morvan "les Avaugour" in Mmoires de la Socit d'Histoire et d'Archologie de Bretagne, tome LXXXII, 2004) 02.01.09 162 341a: Sources: - personne: C.Denance (gnanet: olivierbellec) 29 vii 2011 - famille: C.Denance (gnanet: olivierbellec) 29 vii 2011 162 341c: Guillaume de Beaumont-au-Maine, vque d'Angers, fils de Richard Ier de Beaumont et de Luce de Laigle.
84

Les rois d'Angleterre affectrent toujours de mettre en vidence cette parent pour s'attacher les vicomtes de Beaumont, et fortifirent ces liens par de nombreuses faveurs, entre autres par la provision de l'vch d'Angers dont ils gratifirent deux des fils des vicomtes. Biographie
Il est n en 1177, l'anne mme o son oncle Raoul montait sur le mme sige. Gilles Mnage, et ceux qui l'ont suivi, le font fils d'Herbert, de la branche de Montreveau. G. Dubois, dans son tude sur Guillaume des Roches, s'tait bien aperu de cette erreur, mais sans pousser plus loin ses investigations qui le dtournaient de son sujet. L'enfant fut lev sous les yeux du prlat et profita de ses leons. La famille de Beaumont restait toujours attache aux intrts des rois d'Angleterre, ses allis par le sang et qui cherchaient par tous les moyens la gagner de plus en plus. Guillaume de Chemill, vque d'Angers, dmissionna en 1200. Jean-sans-Terre, dj en lutte avec Philippe-Auguste, se hta d'crire au chapitre que, ne pouvant assister en personne l'lection du successeur, il leur envoyait Guillaume des Roches et Gurin de Glapion, snchaux d'Anjou et du Maine, pour l'informer de ses intentions, qui concernaient certainement l'lection de Guillaume de Beaumont. Les chanoines n'obirent point cette injonction et gagnrent du temps. Raoul VIII de Beaumont, qui n'tait point snchal d'Anjou, comme le croit Clestin Port, alla nanmoins Rome cautionn d'argent par le roi pour avancer les affaires de l'lection. A son retour, il fut adjoint Guillaume des Roches et Gurin de Glapion pour transmettre au chapitre les intentions du roi. Croyez, disait le souverain, ce qu'ils vous diront, et faites-le dans votre intrt. Guillaume fut lu en juillet 1202, et consacr le 23 septembre 1203. Il avait vingt-cinq ans. Il s'occupa, pendant trente-huit ans, de l'administration de son diocse et ne fut pas sans influence dans les affaires de l'tat. On peut le compter parmi les auxiliaires de saint Louis. Il contribua beaucoup organiser l'hpital Saint-Jean-l'vangliste d'Angers, rglant en particulier ce qui concernait l'lection des prieurs, s'intressa l'abbaye de Mlinais laquelle il procura le bnfice de la Chapelle-Louet, favorisa aussi l'abbaye de Bellebranche, Chaloch, les Bonshommes de Montguyon, auxquels il unit la Primaudire, l'abbaye de la Ro laquelle il donna la paroisse d'Aubign. Il assista au concile de Chteau-Gontier, qui n'est pas indiqu par Maan, prsida la spulture de Guillaume des Roches, en 1222, fit hommage Philippe-Auguste pour le temporel de son vch, sous la rserve que si le comt tait jamais alin par la couronne l'hommage ne serait pas d au comte (Clestin Port dit prcisment le contraire), novembre 1223. Il unit des glises paroissiales l'archidiaconn d'Outre-Maine, aux archiprtrs et doyenns ruraux, 1224 ; obtint de saint Louis 900 livres en rparation des dommages causs aux domaines de l'vch par les nouvelles fortifications de la ville et du chteau d'Angers, 1232 ; fit un concordat avec Mac de Romfort pour les cens percevoir au faubourg et dans la rue de Romfort ; accorda au chapitre une partie du palais piscopal pour y construire la chapelle Saint-Michel, 1236 ; et rdigea une ordonnance qui peut tre regarde comme le premier rudiment des statuts synodaux du diocse. Il consacra un grand nombre d'glises, parmi lesquelles on connat : Saint-Pierre d'Angers, la Boissire, Saint-Nicolas de Craon, Chaloch, Villeneuve, le chur de la cathdrale Saint-Maurice d'Angers. Notons enfin qu'il introduisit dans l'Anjou : les Templiers, les Franciscains, les Dominicains, imitant en cela Raoul, son oncle, qui avait procur l'tablissement des religieux de Grandmont et des Frres de l'aumnerie, et compltant son uvre. Frapp de paralysie en 1236, Guillaume fut inhum le 2 septembre 1240. Sa tombe tait dcore de sa statue en cuivre avec les vers suivants, doubles rimes [1], qui font son loge et donnent la date de son dcs et les annes de son pontificat. Le martyrologe du chapitre fait aussi son loge. Armoiries
Clestin Port a rpt ce qu'il a dit au sujet des armes de Raoul de Beaumont, c'est--dire qu'elles taient au lion ravissant ou des vicomtes de Beaumont d'Anjou depuis le mariage du neveu de saint Louis avec l'hritire de Beaumont le Vicomte. Mais Guillaume de Beaumont n'tait point de Beaumont-Brienne, il ne peut avoir ces armes que parce que son tombeau ne fut rig qu'assez longtemps aprs sa mort. Rfrences
Bellimontensis Guillelmus et Andegavensis Prsul in hac tumba tumulalur, vera columba, Cujus erat pietas sibi nescia ponere metas. Si numeres numeris quater X cum mille ducentis, Scire obitum poteris tumulo presente jacentis, Si septem lustris annum des ter replicatum,
85

Tot pater illustris hunc rexit pontificatum, Quem cum viceno quintoque ceperat anno. Lux cleri, prclare pater, qui per tua saecla Noster eras Moyses, nunc modicus cinis es, Ore colende satis in tempore posteritatis ; Qui nundum natis exemplar eris pietatis. O decus Ecclesiae, veteri conformis Heli, Prtendens specie mentis aroma pi, Andegavis, plora mortem pastoris et ora Ut locus aptus ei detur in aula Dei, Urbs desolata, pio Pastore viduata, Guillelmi fata doleas nimis accelerata, Dat se divinis per lustra quater duo rebus Sublatis binis annis tredecimque diebus.
Sources: - personne: C. Chneaux (Sainte-Suzanne), J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) v-2009 162 341d: Sources: - personne: C. Chneaux (Sainte-Suzanne) 162 341e: Sources: - personne: C. Chneaux (Sainte-Suzanne) 162 341f: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-III.4/705 162 341h: Sources: - personne: B.Yeurc'h (Dom Morice) - famille: B.Yeurc'h (Dom Morice) 162 341-2a: Sources: - personne: C.Denanc (F.Morvan "les Avaugour" in Mmoires de la Socit d'Histoire et d'Archologie de Bretagne, tome LXXXII, 2004) 02.01.09 - famille: J-P de Palmas (Rootsweb) 9 ix 2011 162 344: Sources: - personne: F-L. Jacquier (Web - Aurejac) - famille: Jol Chirol (base familiale) 12/08/05 162 345: Sources: - famille: Jol Chirol (base familiale) 12/08/05 162 346: Tmoin du don fait Savigny par son pre d'un bourgeois de Sill nomm Jean Lecordonnier. Henri II l'invita faire restituer au Chapitre de Saint-Pierre-de-la-Cour l'glise de Roz. Il partageait avec les moines de la Couture et Geoffroy de Courtarvel le revenu du moulin de SaintRemy (1164). Suzerain de Foulque Riboul, il jugea en sa faveur au sujet de la jouissance d'une taille sur les habitants du cimetire (1189). Une bulle du pape Clestin III, de 1197, atteste le don d'un cens de 20 sols consenti par Guillaume III l'abbaye d'tival, et un autre de 10 deniers par un prdcesseur du mme nom, Guillaume II sans doute. L'anniversaire de Guillaume III fut fond l'abbaye de Bellebranche par Bernard de la Fert, aprs 1200, et fix au troisime jour avant la Saint-Pierre. C'est lui encore qui avait donn la mme abbaye cistercienne un bourgeois de Sill, ad vestitum monachorum.
Sources: - personne: F-L. Jacquier (Web - Aurejac) - dcs: N de Meyrignac (A. Angot, "Baronnie de Sill", Bulletin de la Commission historique et archologique de la Mayenne n36, 27vi2008)
86

- famille: F-L. Jacquier (Web - Aurejac) 162 347: Sources: - personne: F-L. Jacquier (Web - Aurejac) - famille: F-L. Jacquier (Web - Aurejac) 162 347a: Prta serment Philippe-Auguste en mars 1203, consentit l'change d'une vigne que son pre avait donne Bellebranche (1209) ; fut oblig rparer le pressoir du prieur de Vallon qu'il avait rompu (1210). Guillaume fit un accord au sujet de la vairie de Saint-Remy avec le prieur du lieu (1213) ; fut reconnu chevalier banneret ; promit de garder l'abb de Bellebranche, Gurin, dans la possession d'une vigne Poc, et assura aux hommes de l'abbaye pleine libert dans ses terres (1215) ; il donna les coutumes du bourg de Tennie au prieur, et le chauffage, dans la fort de Bercon, au prieur de Saint-Remy (1219). En 1216, il avait t garant de la fidlit du vicomte de Beaumont envers le roi de France, et fut invit, en 1226, au couronnement de saint Louis ; une charte simplement indique au Cartulaire de la Couture, en 1229, est de lui. On lui connat deux sceaux de 1210 et 1215 : ils sont chargs de 3 lionceaux. Il mourut probablement en 1237, poque o il fonda l'anniversaire de sa femme, de ses fils et de ses filles.
Sources: - personne: N de Meyrignac (A. Angot, "Baronnie de Sill", Bulletin de la Commission historique et archologique de la Mayenne n36, 27vi2008) - famille: N de Meyrignac (A. Angot, "Baronnie de Sill", Bulletin de la Commission historique et archologique de la Mayenne n36, 27vi2008) 162 347c: Sources: - personne: F-L. Jacquier (Patrick de Sercey - GeneaNet "pdes") - famille: F-L. Jacquier (Patrick de Sercey - GeneaNet "pdes"), H.de La Villarmois (O.d'Hautuille H&G 152 p. 291"Montfort") 13 vii 2005 162 348: Sources: - personne: Scvole de Livonnire (Bernard Mayaud), C.Denanc (Noblesse Bretonne: Brand'honneur, 2001) 03.02.09 - famille: C.Denanc (Noblesse Bretonne: Brand'honneur, 2001; R. Couffon "Quelques notes sur les seigneurs de Cotmen", BMSECN, 1926, t. LVIII, p. 41-125) 03.02.09, B.Yeurc'h (A.Aurejac), D.de Raugl (C.Kamerer) 162 349: Sources: - personne: C.Denanc (Noblesse Bretonne: Brand'honneur, 2001) 03.02.09 - famille: C.Denanc (Noblesse Bretonne: Brand'honneur, 2001; R. Couffon "Quelques notes sur les seigneurs de Cotmen", BMSECN, 1926, t. LVIII, p. 41-125) 03.02.09, B.Yeurc'h (A.Aurejac), D.de Raugl (C.Kamerer) 162 350: Les douze nouveaux alrions ajouts aux armes ont l'origine suivante: -"Le 27 juillet 1214, le baron Mathieu II se distingua la bataille de Bouvines en enlevant douze enseignes aux troupes d'Othon IV, empereur d'Allemagne. Cet acte de bravoure lui permit d'ajouter douze nouveaux alrions aux armes de sa famille. La croix de couleur rouge aurait t trace par Philippe Auguste avec le sang du baron Mathieu II qui avait t bless au cours de la bataille."
Sources: - personne: H.R.Moser/Anselme-III, E.Arminjon, R Sekulovich (note) - naissance: B.Yeurc'h (http://jeanjacques.villemag.free.fr/) - famille 1: E.Arminjon 162 351: Sources: - famille 1: B.Yeurc'h (http://jeanjacques.villemag.free.fr/) 162 351a: n en 1218 selon B.Yeurc'h (http://jeanjacques.villemag.free.fr/) mort en 1268 selon B.Yeurc'h (http://jeanjacques.villemag.free.fr/) prit le nom "de Laval" ---------------------------------------------------------------------- [S. de L'Espinay (Abb Le Paige-Dictionnaire du Maine-
87

1895)11/2009] Chef de la seconde race de Laval.
Sources: - personne: H.R.Moser/Anselme-III/626, S. de L'Espinay (Abb Le Paige-Dictionnaire du Maine-1895)11/2009 - famille 1: G.de Paysac, Anselme III, 653 - famille 2: Benoit de Crevoisier, L.B. de Roug, R. Sekulovich (lancereaux/geneanet) 162 351c: Sources: - personne: Jol Chirol (base familiale) 12/08/05 - famille: Jol Chirol (base familiale) 12/08/05 162 351-1a: Gertrude n'est pas cite parmi les enfants de Mathieu de Montmorency et de Gertrude de Soissons dite de Nesle, dans la gnalogie de Montmorency de G. Martin. On ne la retrouve pas dans le pre Anselme ? J-C de Vaugiraud (Note de lecture) 24/06/2008
162 351-1b: Sources: - personne: H.R.Moser/Anselme, E.Arminjon - famille: H.R.Moser/Anselme-III, E.Arminjon 162 351-1c: Abbcourt : dans l'Oise, ou bien dans l'Aisne ?
Note de : Herv Balestrieri ( Site Web Goportail de l'Institut Gographique National ) 22.01.2011
Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (HetG 155 p 156 et ss: E.de Saint Phalle) 17/04/2006 - famille: E. Driant (Gna. du Puget - comte de Ribes), J-C de Vaugiraud (HetG 155 p 156 et ss: E.de Saint Phalle) 17/04/2006 162 351-1d: Sources: - personne: P.Deries (message de Jean-P Lafond du 25 aot 05 sur le forum) 20 jan.09 - famille: P.Deries (message de Jean-P Lafond du 25 aot 05 sur le forum) 20 jan.09 162 351-1a: Sources: - personne: B.Yeurc'h (http://jeanjacques.villemag.free.fr/), J-C de Vaugiraud (ES III-IV T 638) 01/12/2006 - naissance: B.Yeurc'h (http://jeanjacques.villemag.free.fr/) - dcs: J-C de Vaugiraud (ES III-IV T 638) 01/12/2006 162 351-3a: Sources: - personne: Y. Gobilliard 9 10 2009 (Alain Foullon), J-C de Vaugiraud (Dugenne: Toucy) 18/01/2006; ; J-M.Thiebaud (Armoiries) 5 iii 2011 - mariage: B.Yeurc'h (http://jeanjacques.villemag.free.fr/), H.R.Moser/EuSt-I.2/227 - famille: Y. Gobilliard 9 10 2009 (Alain Foullon) 162 352: Sources: - personne: E.Arminjon - famille: E.Arminjon, H.R.Moser/EuSt-III.4/719 162 353: Sources: - personne: E.Arminjon, F-L. Jacquier (Europische Stammtafeln, III-4, tafel 700) - dcs: B.Yeurc'h (ericlorant@hotmail.com) - mariage 1: J-C de Vaugiraud (Abb Angot: Gnalogies fodales mayennaises, P. 521-524) 23 ii 2011 - famille 1: J-C de Vaugiraud (Abb Angot: Gnalogies fodales mayennaises, P. 521-524) 23 ii 2011
88

- famille 2: E.Arminjon, H.R.Moser/EuSt-III.4/719 162 353d: Sources: - personne: Renaud de Paysac (Tristan Robet, d'aprs The Complete Peerage par Burke) 2 x 06 - famille: Renaud de Paysac (Tristan Robet, d'aprs The Complete Peerage par Burke) 2 x 06 162 353-1b: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (Abb Angot: Gnalogies fodales mayennaises, P. 521-524) 23 ii 2011 - naissance: J-C de Vaugiraud (Abb Angot: Gnalogies fodales mayennaises, P. 521-524) 24 ii 2011 162 354: A propos de Rochecorbon
La lanterne de Rochecorbon Photo Sylvain Morisseau Henri de Brion nait et grandit au bas de la Lanterne de Rochecorbon. Il sera trsorier de Saint Martin de Tours, vque de Beauvais, puis archevque de Reims o il participera la cration de la cathdrale. 1113 Robert des Roches entreprend la reconstruction du chteau de Rochecorbon et des fortifications au nord, les autres directions bnficiant de dfenses naturelles. Le chteau se trouvait en retrait par rapport au rebord du coteau. 1150 Sulpice, l'un de ses fils, tant tomb malade, Robert des Roches sollicite pour lui l'abit religieux aprs de l'abb de Marmoutier auquel il dlaisse, par reconnaissance, la dme de la pche en la rivire de Scisse (Cisse). 1157 Une charte cite une chapelle Saint-Jacques situe dans l'enceinte du chteau de Rochecorbon : elle tait alors desservie par un prtre nomm Vitel. 1189 Le chteau de Rochecorbon est pris d'assaut en trois jours par Richard Cur de Lion. Il voulait enlever la Touraine son pre Henri II Plantagenet. 1195 Sur le territoire de Rochecorbon a lieu un srieux accrochage entre les Anglais venus du nord et les Franais venus du sud, au lieu appel Voligny. Les Anglais enfouissent un trsor enferm dans une caisse. Un an plus tard, ceux-ci venant le rcuprer, se firent massacrer. Le trsor y serait donc encore. 1199 Guillaume des Roches, seigneur de Rochecorbon, est nomm snchal des trois provinces d'Anjou, Maine et Touraine.
Bibliographie
Recherches sur la vie de Guillaume des Roches, snchal d'Anjou, du Maine et de Touraine (suite) , par Gaston Dubois, in Bibliothque de l'cole des chartes , 1871, vol.32
Sources: - personne: M.Rrolle (corrections de forme) 13/7/06, J-P de Palmas (Grande et petite histoire de Rochecorbon) v2010 - famille: J-P de Palmas (B.Yeurc'h - Gnalogie Histoire Bretonne) ix2009 162 355: Sources: - dcs: H.R.Moser/EuSt-III.4/718 - famille: J-P de Palmas (B.Yeurc'h - Gnalogie Histoire Bretonne) ix2009 162 355c: peut-tre la fille de Guillaume des Roches.
Sources: - personne: C.Denanc-G.Richard: Jean-Pierre Brunterch et de Frdric Morvan, in "Mmoires de la socit d'Histoire et d'Archologie de Bretagne" t. LXXXII, 2004 (forum 11.03.08) - famille: C.Denanc-G.Richard: Jean-Pierre Brunterch et de Frdric Morvan, in "Mmoires de la socit d'Histoire et d'Archologie de Bretagne" t. LXXXII, 2004 (forum 11.03.08) 162 360:
89

Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-VIII/26 162 361: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-VIII/26 162 361b: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-VIII/26 162 368: Sources: - personne: E.Visseaux/T.Mauvisseau, J-C de Vaugiraud (E. de Saint Phalle: HG179 p192) 21/08/2006 - famille: J-C de Vaugiraud (E. de Saint Phalle: HG179 p192) 21/08/2006, J-P de Palmas (english wikipedia) 162 369: Sources: - personne: E.Visseaux/T.Mauvisseau, J-C de Vaugiraud (E. de Saint Phalle: HG179 p192) 21/08/2006, J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) - famille: J-C de Vaugiraud (E. de Saint Phalle: HG179 p192) 21/08/2006, J-P de Palmas (english wikipedia) 162 369a: Geoffroy V est considr comme un homme vaillant et fidle ses devoirs, mme si son surnom est le Trouillard. L'origine de son surnom est la suivante : il avait assomm un pirate gnois qui sapprochait dun vaisseau franc dun coup de trouille, instrument de pcheur quil tenait la main. Mort vers fin 1203 ou dbut 1204.
Sources: - personne: N de Meyrignac (wikipedia, 16vii2008) 162 369c: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (G. Poull: Bourlmont) 10/05/2007 - famille: J-C de Vaugiraud (G. Poull: Bourlmont) 10/05/2007 162 369d: Sources: - personne: F.Veillon (Aurjac) - mariage 1: J-B de La Grandire 15 v 2009 suivant Europische Stammtafeln t VII p 10 (Joinville sgrs de Seilly) Marburg 1979 - famille 1: J-C de Vaugiraud (E. de Saint Phalle: HG179 p192) 21/08/2006 - famille 2: H.R.Moser/Anselme-VI/700, JB.de La Grandiere (ES XXVI Joinville taf 35 ,2009) 11 i 2012 162 369e: Biographie Guillaume de JOINVILLE, archevque duc de Reims, pair de France, toit vque de Langres lorsqu'il fut lu cet archevch, dont il prit possession le 9 juin 1219 fut fait peu aprs lgat du saint sige, & il en prit la qualit au mois de mars 1221. Il tint en 1223 un concile Paris pour rsoudre la guerre contre les Albigeois, & le roy Philippe Auguste tant mort depuis ce tems-l, le cardinal Corald, lgat du saint sige, & lui, firent les funrailles. Il sacra & couronna le roy Lois VIII & la reine Blanche sa femme, dans Reims, le dimanche 6 aot 1223 & ce prince ayant gard aux dpenses faites par l'archevque dans cette occasion, ordonna aux vassaux du duch de Reims, d'en payer leur quote-part, ce qui a toujours t pratiqu depuis. Aant accompagn le roy dans son voage d'Auvergne il mourut deux jours avant ce prince Saint Flour le 6 novembre 1226. Il toit second fils de Geoffroy IV du nom, dit le Jeune, sire de Joinville, & de Helvide de Dampierre, dame de Maillei & de Remignicourt, elle mme fille de Guy, seigneur de Dampierre, de S. Just & de S. Dizier & de Helvide de Baudement.
Sa tombe l'Abbaye de Clairvaux La mise au jour d'une tombe sur le site de l'ancienne abbaye cistercienne de Clairvaux, le 17 aot 1820, alors que l'on construisait un atelier destin occuper les prisonniers de la maison centrale de dtention, donne aujourd'hui au muse national du Moyen ge, Paris, de conserver trois objets prcieux qui y furent dcouverts: une crosse, un anneau et une pingle. L'tude de ces pices ainsi que les nouveaux indices fournis par le rcit circonstanci de la dcouverte de la tombe que le directeur de la prison adressa au prfet de l'Aube (publi en annexe au prsent
90

article) permettent d'affirmer qu'il s'agissait d'une spulture d'vque. Or, parmi les nombreux personnages extrieurs enterrs Clairvaux, le Liber sepulchrorum de l'abbaye indique l'existence d'une seule tombe piscopale l'emplacement de la dcouverte, celle de Guillaume de Joinville, archevque de Reims de 1219 1226. L'analyse stylistique des trois objets trouvs avec le corps et la datation qui en dcoule, la description de la spulture, les relations entretenues depuis prs d'un sicle entre la famille de Joinville et l'abbaye de Clairvaux, enfin, la date et les circonstances du dcs de Guillaume, sont autant d'indices concordants qui confirment l'attribution des objets ce grand prlat. in Bibliothque de l'Ecole des Chartes ISSN 0373-6237
Armes D'azur, trois broyes d'or, au chef d'argent, charg d'un lion naissant de gueules.
Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (Bibliothque de l'Ecole des Chartes ) 2009 162 372: Sources: - personne: Renaud de Paysac - famille: Renaud de Paysac, H.R.Moser/EuSt-III.4/706 162 373: Sources: - famille: Renaud de Paysac, H.R.Moser/EuSt-III.4/706 162 373b: Sources: - personne: Renaud de Paysac - famille: Renaud de Paysac (John P. Ravilious) 162 373c: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-III.4/706 162 374: The House of Clifford, p55. The Complete Peerage, V.ix, p590, note c. The Complete Peerage v.V,p.434,note a
Sources: - personne: Renaud de Paysac - famille: H.R.Moser/Paget 162 375: Sources: - famille 1: H.R.Moser/Paget - famille 2: C.Maubois (cracrofts) 13 xii 2011 162 375a: Sources: - personne: Jol Chirol (Rootsweb 04/08/07) - famille: Jol Chirol (Rootsweb 04/08/07) 162 375-2a: Sources: - personne: N de Meyrignac (stirnet.com, 26i2008) 162 384: Sources: - personne: F d'Avigneau (geneanet aurejac) - famille: F d'Avigneau (geneanet aurejac) 162 385: Hodiarde pour Michel Parisse.
91
Sources: - personne: F d'Avigneau (geneanet aurejac) - famille: F d'Avigneau (geneanet aurejac) 162 385b: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/.EuSt-XIII/145 162 386: 5e fils
Sources: - personne: J-M.Thiebaud (base Jean-Pierre Masson Josserand) 13 v 2011, F d'Avigneau (geneanet aurejac) - famille: J-M.Thiebaud (base Jean-Pierre Masson Josserand) 13 v 2011, F d'Avigneau (geneanet aurejac) 162 387: Sources: - personne: F d'Avigneau (geneanet aurejac) - famille: J-M.Thiebaud (base Jean-Pierre Masson Josserand) 13 v 2011, F d'Avigneau (geneanet aurejac) 162 388: Ses enfants sont bien connus et acts et il faut retirer Pierre de Mello qui n'est cit que par Sars....et son habituelle fantaisie JB de La Grandire 7/6/2010.
Sources: - personne: , JB.de La Grandiere ( Europische Stammtafeln t III-4 p 651 (Mello) Marburg 1989 ) 10 vi 2010 - famille 1: J-C de Vaugiraud (HG 130 p.100) 26/05/2006 - famille 2: JB.de La Grandiere ( Detlev Schwennicke Europische Stammtafeln t III-4 p 651 (Mello) Marburg 1989 ) 10 vi 2010 162 389: Ermengarde est fille d'Ermengarde de Toucy
Sources: - personne: JB.de La Grandiere ( E.de Saint Phalle "Etude de la famille de Toucy" 2009 ) 10 vi 2010 - famille: JB.de La Grandiere ( Detlev Schwennicke Europische Stammtafeln t III-4 p 651 (Mello) Marburg 1989 ) 10 vi 2010 162 389c: Il reoit St.-Maurice-Thizouaille de sa mre et les legs royaux oprs sur les dpouilles des Plantagent : Loches, Chtillon-sur-Indre. Mari une cohritire de la cit de Mayenne, il aspire vivre louest du royaume. En se croisant en 1248, il donne Saligny-ls-Voisines (cest--dire Saligny prs de Voisines) son neveu Anseau de Trainel. Il dcde Chypre en 1249. Voisines, paroisse de Thorigny sur Oreuse
Sources: - personne: F-L. Jacquier (Guillaume de Wailly - GeneaNet "wailly"), J-P de Palmas (paroisse de Thorigny sur Oreuse) iii-2009 162 390: Bienfaiteur de Pontigny, de Saint-Seine et de plusieurs monastres.
Sources: - personne: M.Rrolle (Courtpe, 2e d., t. 4, p. 111) 31/10/06; J-M.Thiebaud (Armoiries) 29 x 2010 - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-XV/124 162 391: E.S XV T 48 ne donne pas le patronyme ni les parents de Bure dite Duchesse. HG 112 p 337 de 1989 donne une filiation par Edouard de Saint Phalle d'aprs les travaux d'Henri de Faget de Casteljau. Il dit Bure dite Duchesse tre dame d'Ancy le Franc et fa de Josbert d'Ancy le Franc et de Dameron de Melisey. La filiation de Roglo serait donc revoir...
92

Sources: - personne: Notes = J-C de Vaugiraud (ES XV T 48 + HG 112 p 337) 26/05/2006, JL.Mondanel (E.de Saint-Phalle) 18 iii 2011 - famille 1: F d'Avigneau (geneanet pdes)< H.R.Moser/EuSt-XV/48 - famille 2: H.R.Moser/EuSt-XV/124 162 391b: Sources: - personne: M.Rerolle (Fondation for Medieval Genealogy) 8 vii 2010; , J-M.Thiebaud (Armoiries) 29 x 2010 - famille: M.Rerolle (Fondation for Medieval Genealogy) 8 vii 2010 162 391c: Sources: - personne: H.Tourret (Thierry Le Hte, la dynastie captienne, 1998) 27/2/06; J-M.Thiebaud (Armoiries) 29 x 2010 - famille: H.Tourret (Thierry Le Hte, la dynastie captienne, 1998) 27/2/06 162 391-1a: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (Dugenne: Ancy le Franc)26/05/2006 - famille: J-C de Vaugiraud (Dugenne: Ancy le Franc)26/05/2006, H.R.Moser/EuSt-XV/48 162 396: Il n'est pas seigneur de Champallement (il y eut confusion avec son neveu Pierre +>1268 x Marguerite de La Gruerie) JB de La Grandire (Edouard de Saint Phalle "Les Thianges Vallery" Bull. de la SAS n 31 pp 15/20 Sens 1989) 12 xii 2009
Sources: - personne: JB de La Grandire (Edouard de Saint Phalle "Les Thianges Vallery" Bull. de la SAS n 31 pp 15/20 Sens 1989) 12 xii 2009Jol Chirol (base familiale) 12/08/05, R.Sekulovich (site adecarn) - dcs: JB de La Grandire (Edouard de Saint Phalle "Les Thianges Vallery" Bull. de la SAS n 31 pp 15/20 Sens 1989) 12 xii 2009 - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-XIII/36 162 397: parente des Dampierre-Bourbon et des Mello - EuSt-XIII/36
Sources: - personne: JB de La Grandire (Edouard de Saint Phalle "Les Thianges Vallery" Bull. de la SAS n 31 pp 15/20 Sens 1989) 12 xii 2009 - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-XIII/36 162 397a: Sources: - personne: F d'Avigneau (geneanet pdes) - famille: F d'Avigneau (geneanet pdes), H.R.Moser/EuSt-XIII/36 162 397c: Sources: - personne: JB.de La Grandiere ( Edouard de Saint Phalle Les Thianges Vallery Bulletin de la St Archo de Sens n31 pp. 15/20 1989 ) 8 vi 2010 162 398: Edouard de Saint Phalle dans HG 1994 page 100 donne bien le mariage avec Elisabeth de Mont-Saint-Jean, mais Detlev Schwennicke dans ES XV tafel 124 ne donne que le mariage avec Guillaume de Mello et Gouget et Le Hte dans les comtes de Blois et de Champagne ne retient pas ce mariage (doutant dans une note de son existence). Je choisis, compte tenu du srieux d'Edouard de Saint Phalle, de laisser en place ce mariage (cass), d'autant plus qu'il n'y a pas de postrit. Je mets une note sur les fiches concernes. J-C de Vaugiraud (notes) 31/10/2006
Sources: - personne: F d'Avigneau (geneanet aurejac), R.Sekulovich (site adecarn) - famille 1: R.Sekulovich (site adecarn) - famille 2: J-C de Vaugiraud (E. de Saint Phalle: HG 1994 p.100) 26/05/2006, J-M.Thiebaud (base Jean-Bernard d'Antoni) 2 iii 2011 - mariage 3: J-C de Vaugiraud (Gouget et Le Hte: Les comtes de Blois et Champagne) 30/10/2006 - famille 3: L.van de Pas, H.Tourret (les anctres des du Crest de l'an 2000) 1/3/06, H.Tourret (O. d'Hauthuille) 7.1.08 162 399:
93

Sources: - personne: R.Sekulovich (site adecarn) - famille: R.Sekulovich (site adecarn) 162 399-2a: Sources: - personne: J-M.Thiebaud (base Jean-Bernard d'Antoni) 2 iii 2011 - famille: J-M.Thiebaud (base Jean-Bernard d'Antoni) 2 iii 2011 162 399-3a: Sources: - personne: R.Sekulovich (site adecarn), H.Tourret (les anctres des du Crest de l'an 2000) 1/3/06 - dcs: H.R.Moser/EuSt-XV/95 - famille 2: H.Tourret (les anctres des du Crest de l'an 2000) 1/3/06 162 399-3b: Mentionne en 1241 et 1244.
Sources: - personne: L.van de Pas - famille: L.van de Pas 162 399-3c: Sources: - personne: H.Tourret (O. d'Hauthuille) 7.1.08 - famille: H.Tourret (O. d'Hauthuille) 7.1.08 162 464: Sources: - personne: M.Rrolle (Remacle, t. 3, p. 419) 26/7/06 - famille: Aurejac 162 465: Sources: - famille: Aurejac 162 466: Guy II (1130-ap.1210), fils du prcdent, comte de Forez et du Lyonnais, signe le trait de 1173 qui fixe les limites du comt de Forez et de celui de Lyon avec l'archevque. Il fait de Montbrison la capitale du Forez, subit les conflits l'opposant Guichard IV de Beaujeu et les Damas, fait fortifier Cervires face Couzan. Il cde le comt son fils vers 1198.
Sources: - famille: Aurejac, J-P de Palmas (Archevques de Lyon & Histoire de Lyon) viii2009 162 467: Sources: - famille: Aurejac, J-P de Palmas (Archevques de Lyon & Histoire de Lyon) viii2009 162 467b: Fils de Guigues II, comte de Lyon et de Forez. Abb de Saint-Juste en 1182 environ, il devient archevque de Lyon en 1193. Il obtient de son pre labandon de ses droits sur la cit (de cette poque, les comtes de Forez cessent de prendre le titre de comte de Lyon) ; il lutte successivement contre labbaye de Savigny, contre Guichard V de Beaujeu, contre le comte dAuvergne, et enfin contre les bourgeois de Lyon ; il assiste au concile de Dijon en dcembre 1200 ; en 1206, Philippe de Souabe concde Renaud le page de Bchevelin ; il runit un synode Lyon le 25 octobre 1207 ; il assiste encore aux conciles de Paris en juillet 1223 et de Bourges en novembre 1225 ; en juillet-aot 1223, il assiste aux obsques de Philippe Auguste et au couronnement de Louis VIII. Il teste le 16.10.1226 et dcde Lyon le 22.10.1226, et est enterr en l'glise Saint-Irne, dans la spulture des comtes de Lyon.
Sources:
94

- personne: J-P de Palmas (Archevques de Lyon & Histoire de Lyon) viii2009 - dcs: J-P de Palmas (testa le 16-x-1226) 162 474: Sources: - personne: M.Rrolle (Remacle, t. 3, p. 419) 26/7/06, JL.Mondanel (gnalogie Thiers) 8 iv 2011 162 480: Sources: - famille: G.Hazard (Nadaud IV) i2007 162 481: Sources: - famille: G.Hazard (Nadaud IV) i2007 162 481b: Sources: - famille: G.Hazard (Nadaud IV) i2007 162 488: chevalier
Sources: - personne: C. Chneaux (D. Brugre ) 162 489: Sources: - personne: C. Chneaux (D. Brugre ) 162 492: Sources: - personne: J-C Barbier (Gnalogie de la famille d'Ussel) 25 ix 2008 - famille: J-C Barbier (Gnalogie de la famille d'Ussel) 25 ix 2008 162 493: Sources: - personne: J-C Barbier (Gnalogie de la famille d'Ussel) 25 ix 2008 - famille: J-C Barbier (Gnalogie de la famille d'Ussel) 25 ix 2008 162 576: "Hmery ou Emery Savary, seigneur de Montbazon, pousa Alix. De cette alliance vinrent Philippe et Pierre qui, en 1232 et 1233, taient sous la tutelle d'Andr de Chavigny. Celui-ci tant mort, ils eurent pour tuteur, en 1238 et I239, Pierre, leur oncle paternel, qui, suivant l'usage, prenait le titre de seigneur de Montbazon. Alix tait morte au mois de juin 1232."" J-C de Vaugiraud (Jean Louis Chalmel, Histoire de Touraine, T. 3, P. 185 et ss) 13/10/2010
Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (P. Abbott, Provinces pays abs seigneuries of France, P.162) 13/10/2010 - famille: J-C de Vaugiraud (P. Abbott, Provinces pays abs seigneuries of France, P.162) 13/10/2010 162 577: Sources: - personne: A.Brabant (P.Deret) 10 vi 04, J-C de Vaugiraud (Carr de Busseroles, T. II, P. 297 et ss) 13/10/2010, J-C de Vaugiraud (Jean Louis Chalmel, Histoire de Touraine, T. 3, P. 185 et ss) 13/10/2010 - dcs: J-C de Vaugiraud (Jean Louis Chalmel, Histoire de Touraine, T. 3, P. 185 et ss) 13/10/2010 - famille 1: J-C de Vaugiraud (P. Abbott, Provinces pays abs seigneuries of France, P.162) 13/10/2010 - famille 2: A.Brabant (Henri d'Arboval -Chauvigny sur Vienne -1927) 162 577a: "Philippe ou Philibert Savary, fils an d'mery, promit au roi saint Louis, l'an 1245, de lui remettre sqn chteau de Montbazon quand il l'exigerait. Il mourut en 1250 sans postrit." J-C de Vaugiraud (Jean Louis Chalmel, Histoire de Touraine, T. 3, P. 185 et ss) 13/10/2010
95

Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (P. Abbott, Provinces pays abs seigneuries of France, P.162) 13/10/2010 - dcs: J-C de Vaugiraud (P. Abbott, Provinces pays abs seigneuries of France, P.162) 13/10/2010 162 577-2a: Sources: - personne: , JB.de La Grandiere (ESS XII p 72 Chauvigny ) 21 ii 2010 - famille: A.Brabant (P.Deret) 10 vi 04 162 592: Sources: - naissance: BdeRauglaudre, site Patrick Dret 11vi2008 - famille: Y. Gobilliard (14-4-06) 162 593: Sources: - famille: Y. Gobilliard (14-4-06) 162 596: Sources: - famille: G..Hazard (Armorial gnral de France) xii2009 162 597: Sources: - famille: G..Hazard (Armorial gnral de France) xii2009 162 598: Vivait en 1191; la filiation suivie s'tablit depuis cette poque. Au baillage d'Etampes, 4 lieues de cette ville, il est cit parmi les chevaliers du Vexin portant bannire sous Philippe II Auguste et parmi les chevaliers du baillage d'Etampes tenant leurs fiefs du roi et possdant 60 de revenu : donne aux lpreux d'Illiers la dime du bl et du vin par lettres Etampes (juin 1202), don confirm ultrieurement (1313 ?) par Geoffroi seigneur d'Illiers.
Sources: - personne: H.de La Villarmois (Moreri)C.Maubois (racines histoires) 4 viii 2011 - famille: H.de La Villarmois (Moreri), G.Hazard (Thaumas de La Thaumassire) viii2009 162 599: Sources: - famille: H.de La Villarmois (Moreri), G.Hazard (Thaumas de La Thaumassire) viii2009 162 599a: Dans Moreri, le nom de son pouse n'est pas prcis; elle est nomme Anne chez Lachesnaye Desbois. cit Montpensier en 1226 et dans un serment noble fait au roi Louis VIII ; possde un fief la Fredonnire tenu du seigneur de Mondoubleau, vend vers 1244 ses hayes d'Herbault avec le consentement d'Hugues de Chatillon, comte de Blois et de Saint Pol. Lui et ses frres reoivent 50 de rente du comte de Blois prendre sur le faitage de Blois en avril 1236 ; change avec le jeune comte de Blois du consentement de sa mre Marie d'Avesnes en juin 1248 de ces 50 de rente contre le bois de Bardre et la terre de Renaud d'Orleville. Aurait eu une 2me pouse la mort d'Anne.
Sources: - personne: H.de La Villarmois (Moreri, Lachesnaye Desbois);Stphane Perrey (R. de Prunel - Nos aeules- 1937) 17 VI 2007C.Maubois (racines histoires) 4 viii 2011 - famille: H.de La Villarmois (Moreri) 162 599c: Sources: - personne: C.Maubois (racines histoires) 4 viii 2011 162 599d:
96

Sources: - personne: C.Maubois (racines histoires) 4 viii 2011 162 608: Guillaume, seigneur de Pressigny en Touraine, ayant pous Avoye de Sainte-Maure, prit le nom et les armes de sa femme, qui lui apportait en dot un magnifique hritage. Il fonda en 1190 un prieur Pressigny, sur les instances de Renaud, abb de Pontlevoy. Avec son frre an, Geoffroy de Loudon, il prit part la bataille de Bouvines.
Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (Carr de Busserole, Dict. d'Indre-et-Loire, T. IV, P.226-227, Sainte-Maure) 21 iv 2011 - famille: N. Danican (La Chesnaye Desbois) 162 609: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (Carr de Busserole, Dict. d'Indre-et-Loire, T. IV, P.226-227, Sainte-Maure) 21 iv 2011 - famille: N. Danican (La Chesnaye Desbois) 162 609a: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (Carr de Busserole, Dict. d'Indre-et-Loire, T. IV, P.226-227, Sainte-Maure) 21 iv 2011 - dcs: J-C de Vaugiraud (Carr de Busserole, Dict. d'Indre-et-Loire, T. IV, P.226-227, Sainte-Maure) 21 iv 2011 162 609c: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (Carr de Busserole, Dict. d'Indre-et-Loire, T. IV, P.226-227, Sainte-Maure) 21 iv 2011 162 609d: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (Carr de Busserole, Dict. d'Indre-et-Loire, T. IV, P.226-227, Sainte-Maure) 21 iv 2011 162 609e: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (Carr de Busserole, Dict. d'Indre-et-Loire, T. IV, P.226-227, Sainte-Maure) 21 iv 2011 162 609f: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (Carr de Busserole, Dict. d'Indre-et-Loire, T. IV, P.226-227, Sainte-Maure) 21 iv 2011 162 609g: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (Carr de Busserole, Dict. d'Indre-et-Loire, T. IV, P.226-227, Sainte-Maure) 21 iv 2011 162 612: Des saisies non rfrences et non signes lui donne pour pouse Isabelle d'Angoulme ? Comme nous n'avons pas trouv nulle part mention de cette alliance, nous la remplacons par Ne N ! J-C de Vaugiraud 20 iv 2011
Sources: - personne: JL.Mondanel (gnalogie Rancon, Histoire de La Marche et du Pays de Combrailles, Joullietton) 22 iii 2011 - famille: J-C de Vaugiraud (Voir ma note sur la fiche de l'poux) 20 iv 2011 162 613: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (Voir ma note sur la fiche de l'poux) 20 iv 2011 - famille: J-C de Vaugiraud (Voir ma note sur la fiche de l'poux) 20 iv 2011 162 614: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (B-F: Aunay) 14/02/2007 - famille: J-C de Vaugiraud (B-F: Aunay) 14/02/2007 162 615:
97

Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (B-F: Aunay) 14/02/2007 - famille: J-C de Vaugiraud (B-F: Aunay) 14/02/2007 162 615a: A son dcs, la vicomt d'Aulnay fait retour sa soeur Jeanne. J-C de Vaugiraud (B-F: Aunay) 14/02/2007
Sources: - personne: F d'Avigneau (G de Raignac, de Chteaux en Logis, tome III), J-C de Vaugiraud (B-F: Aunay) 14/02/2007 - famille: F d'Avigneau (G de Raignac, de Chteaux en Logis, tome III) 162 624: Sources: - personne: Jol Chirol (base familiale) 21/08/05 - famille: Jol Chirol (base familiale) 21/08/05 162 625: Sources: - personne: Jol Chirol (base familiale) 21/08/05 - famille: Jol Chirol (base familiale) 21/08/05 162 626: Sources: - personne: Jol Chirol (base familiale) 21/08/05 - famille: Jol Chirol (base familiale) 21/08/05 162 762: Sources: - personne: N de Meyrignac (base deret, 26vii2008) - famille: N de Meyrignac (base deret, 26vii2008) 162 763: Sources: - personne: N de Meyrignac (base deret, 26vii2008) - famille: N de Meyrignac (base deret, 26vii2008) 162 763a: Sources: - personne: A.Gaudry (Anselme VI, 638) 25 XI 2006 - famille 1: A.Gaudry (Anselme VI, 638) 25 XI 2006 - famille 2: H.R.Moser/Anselme-V/638 - famille 3: J-C de Vaugiraud (Anselme VI) 31 viii 2011 162 768: Sources: - famille 1: R.Sekulovich (archives de la Manche (130 J 743) - famille 3: H.R.Moser/EuSt-III.4/680 162 769: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-III.4/680 162 769b: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/XIII/113, J-C de Vaugiraud (ES Band XIII Tafel 113: Garlande) 24/03/2009 162 769-1a: Sources: - personne: R.Sekulovich (archives de la Manche (130 J 743) - famille: R.Sekulovich (archives de la Manche (130 J 743)
98

162 777: Sources: - personne: JB.de La Grandiere ( analyse sur la note des "Marguerite" ) 18 ii 2010 - famille: F.Camus (Histoire de Chateaumeillant, Emile Chenon, Tome I) 30 iii 2011 162 777b: Marguerite avait t confondue avec sa nice Marguerite pouse de Louis de Beaujeu.. J'ai rectifi. jblg 18/2/2010
Sources: - personne: , JB.de La Grandiere ( ESS XIII p 36 des Barres ) 18 ii 2010 162 780: Sources: - personne: D.de Raugl (J.P.Masson), H.R.Moser/EuSt-XIII/141 - famille: D.de Raugl (J.P.Masson) 162 781: Sources: - personne: D.de Raugl (J.P.Masson), H.R.Moser/Anselme-VI/628 - famille 1, famille 2: D.de Raugl (J.P.Masson) 162 792: Sources: - personne: JB de La Grandire (Beauchet-Filleau T IV fasc 5 pp 751/753 La Haye-Jouslain) 20 xii 2009 - famille: J-C de Vaugiraud (Beauchet-Filleau, T. 4, p. 751-753: La Haye-Jouslain) 22/12/2009 162 793: Sources: - famille: J-C de Vaugiraud (Beauchet-Filleau, T. 4, p. 751-753: La Haye-Jouslain) 22/12/2009 162 793a: Valet en 1234.
Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (Beauchet-Filleau, T. 4, p. 751-753: La Haye-Jouslain) 22/12/2009 162 796: Sources: - personne: F d'Avigneau (geneanet adecarne), J-C de Vaugiraud (Beauchet-Filleau: Argenton) 14/02/2007 - famille: F d'Avigneau (geneanet adecarne) 162 797: Sources: - famille: F d'Avigneau (geneanet adecarne) 162 798: Autre date de mariage : 1220. Trs riche.
Sources: - personne: L.B. de Roug (Vcte O. de Roug)-C.Maubois ("La Hunaudaye")10.07.2010 - famille: L.B. de Roug (Vcte O. de Roug) 162 799: Sources: - personne: saisie de fv vrifier (bderauglaudre) - famille: L.B. de Roug (Vcte O. de Roug) 162 799b: Sera garant et otage d'Henri d'Avaugour en 1283 au trait de Carhaix. Est encore l'arme du duc en 1294.
99
Sources: - personne: L.B. de Roug (Vcte O. de Roug)-C.Maubois ("La Hunaudaye")10.07.2010 - famille: L.B. de Roug (Vcte O. de Roug) 162 799c: Sources: - personne: L.B. de Roug (Vcte O. de Roug) 162 799d: Sources: - personne: saisie vrifier (bderauglaudre) - famille: saisie vrifier (bderauglaudre) 162 800: Ce degr est vrifier sur diverses sources. Il est donn par Chalmel et par Carr de Busserolle (Dict. d'Indre-et-Loir: article La Haye-Descartes). J-C de Vaugiraud 21/12/2009
Sources: - famille: J-P de Palmas (Histoire de Touraine ... jusqu' l'anne 1790, par Jean Louis Chalmel, tome III, p.122, Tours 1828) 23-ii-2009 162 801: Sources: - famille: J-P de Palmas (Histoire de Touraine ... jusqu' l'anne 1790, par Jean Louis Chalmel, tome III, p.122, Tours 1828) 23-ii-2009 162 802: Fait reconstruire la chteau de Passavant sur son emplacement actuel. Vivant en 1234. J-C de Vaugiraud (C. Port, T. 3, p. 58) 21/12/2009
Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (Beauchet-Filleau 2 ed. tome 4, p. 765 et ss.) 21/12/2009 - famille: J-C de Vaugiraud (Beauchet-Filleau 2 ed. tome 4, p. 765 et ss.) 21/12/2009 162 803: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (Beauchet-Filleau 2 ed. tome 4, p. 765 et ss.) 21/12/2009 - famille: J-C de Vaugiraud (Beauchet-Filleau 2 ed. tome 4, p. 765 et ss.) 21/12/2009 162 806: Sources: - dcs: o guionneau/H&G 99-171 - famille: P.Theroff 162 807: Sources: - famille: P.Theroff 162 807a: Sources: - personne: P.Theroff 162 808: Sources: - personne: L.B. de Roug (Vcte O. de Roug) - dcs: A.Brabant (P.Deret) 10 vi 04 - famille: L.B. de Roug (Vcte O. de Roug),A.Brabant (P.Deret) 10 vi 04 162 809:
100

Sources: - famille: L.B. de Roug (Vcte O. de Roug),A.Brabant (P.Deret) 10 vi 04 162 809b: Sources: - personne: A.Brabant (P.Deret) 10 vi 04 162 810: Sources: - famille: o guionneau 162 811: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (E.S XIII Tafel 147: Sires de Rays et Machecoul) 05/04/2007 - famille 1: J-C de Vaugiraud (E.S XIII Tafel 147: Sires de Rays et Machecoul) 05/04/2007 - famille 2: o guionneau 162 812: Sources: - personne: Jean de Villoutreys (Beauchet-Filleau) 6.03.06 - famille: Aurejac 162 813: Sources: - personne: JL.Mondanel (gnalogie Bauay) 23 iii 2011 - famille: Aurejac 162 814: Sources: - personne: JL.Mondanel (gnalogie Blou) 23 iii 2011 - famille: Aurejac 162 815: Sources: - famille: Aurejac 162 817: N'est pas mentionne ! J-C de Vaugiraud (ES XIV, T. 102) 26/03/2010
162 826: Sources: - personne: P.Fauchre (Tardieu, Dict. hist. du PdD) 21.02.06 - famille: P.Fauchre (Tardieu, Dict. hist. du PdD) 21.02.06 162 827: Sources: - personne: P.Fauchre (Tardieu, Dict. hist. du PdD) 21.02.06 - famille: P.Fauchre (Tardieu, Dict. hist. du PdD) 21.02.06 162 828: Sources: - personne: P.Fauchre (Jean-Pol Lemnager) 15.02.08, J-L. Dega,JL.Mondanel (gnalogie Courcelles) 16 iii 2011 - naissance: JL.Mondanel (gnalogie Courcelles) 16 iii 2011 - dcs: JL.Mondanel (gnalogie Courcelles) 16 iii 2011 - famille: J-L. Dega; J-C Barbier (de Carne) 20 x 2008 162 829: Sources: - personne: JL.Mondanel (gnalogie Courcelles) 16 iii 2011 - famille: J-L. Dega; J-C Barbier (de Carne) 20 x 2008
101

162 829b: Sources: - personne: J-C Barbier (de Carne) 20 x 2008 - famille: J-C Barbier (de Carne) 20 x 2008 162 840: Sources: - personne: A Brabant (site aurejac) 30.10.05, J-P de Palmas (Bulletin revue - Socit d'mulation et des beaux-arts du Bourbonnais 1892-1893) 21 vi 2011 - mariage: A.Brabant (site deret) 1.11.05 - famille: A Brabant (site aurejac) 30.10.05, J-P de Palmas (Bulletin revue - Socit d'mulation et des beaux-arts du Bourbonnais 18921893) 24 vi 2011 162 841: Ruines du chteau de Randan. Pierre Fauchre (2011-06-18 20:46:00) signale une confusion possible entre Randan (Puy-de-Dme), [ 12 kms au sud de Vichy] et Roudon [en fait Savigny-sur-Roudon] (Allier) tel que figur sur la fiche de Jeanne du Roudon. [70 kilomtres entre les deux lieux (note J-C de V)]. J'ai quelque raison de croire que la confusion pourrait provenir d'auteurs auvergnats qui n'avaient aucune raison de connatre un lieu dit Roudon, sur le bord du Roudon, en une commune aujourd'hui dnomme Saligny-sur-Roudon (Allier).. alors qu'ils connaissaient bien "Randan" et sa seigneurie . Mon raisonnement tient sur le fait que le beau-pre de Jeanne du Roudon, Etienne de Chtel-Montagne et son pre taient aussi sgrs des Certaines Montcombroux-les-Mines (Allier), 5 kms au sud de Chtelperron fief de Regnier de Centarben .. Guillaume pouvait donc trouver "chaussure son pied" Saligny, proche de Chtelperron et de Moncombroux ! Je pense aussi que l'ancienne croyance qui donnait les Dalmas/Damas comme ne formant qu'une seule famille originaire de l'Auvergne aurait pu dsorienter nos anciens. Last but not least Hugues de Chtel-Montagne est bien dit sgr du Roudon, ce qui assure qu'il s'agisse bien du Roudon, sur le Roudon, fief de Saligny-sur-Roudon (Allier) et alors en tant que cadet, en toute logique il aurait eut en partage des biens provenant de sa mre !! Dans ces conditions il est difficile de donner un autre nom Jeanne du Roudon et son pre... J'avoue qu'il ne s'agit que de "jus de cerveau" mais je pense que c'est aussi "avec une pense seulement taye avec encore moins d'lments" que nos anciens ont pu dire Beaudoin de Randan et sa fille Jeanne comme tant l'pouse de Guillaume.
Jean-Baptiste de La Grandire forum 2011-06-19 14:02:53
Je ne crois pas un instant l'histoire romantique que vous nous racontez : Guillaume qui s'appelait en fait Hugues qui aurait trouv sa belle, Jeanne du Roudon, porte d'une promenade cheval. La ralit est bien plus prosaque : l'identification de Randan est claire simplement par l'histoire de la dvolution du fief, pass des Chtel/Saligny/Lourdin aux Polignac (par le mariage de Marguerite Lourdin de Saligny avec Pierre-Armand de Chalencon, puis aux La Rochefoucauld (par le mariage d'Anne de Polignac avec Franois de La Rochefoucauld), puis aux Bauffremont et aux Foix-Candale (toujours par mariage). Une histoire bien connue associe Jean Lourdin de Saligny Randan : celle de sa querelle avec rard de L'Espinasse, qui pilla en 1351 le chteau de Saligny. Cette affaire dbute Randan. Vous la trouverez fort bien raconte par Aubert de La Faige et Roger de La Boutresse au tome II des Fiefs du Bourbonnais [consultable sur gallica], p. 399 (source plus solide en l'occurrence que Des Gozis, que vous semblez avoir utilis, et que je considre comme trs peu fiable pour le Moyen ge, la diffrence des priodes rcentes qu'il connat bien). Selon Ren Germain, Chteaux... en Bourbonnais (2004), la lettre de rmission auquel il est fait allusion dans Aubert de La Faige existerait, mais je n'ai pas de rfrence ou de cote. Quant au petit fief de Roudon, il existait bien Montcombroux (c'est l'extrme-est de l'actuelle commune). Il y avait une maison forte, dominant la haute valle du Roudon, aujourd'hui dtruite. Ce fief a appartenu au XVIIe sicle Eustache Desprez, d'o il est pass par sa fille la famille de Chargres. A ma connaissance, rien ne permet de l'associer la famille de Chtel et le premier possesseur connu est un certain Thomas Bechiners, au XVe sicle. Vous citez le fief des Certaines Montcombroux et vous dites qu'il appartenait tienne de Chtel-Montagne et son pre. A moins que vous n'ayez une source certaine (c'est le cas de le dire) pour cela, j'en doute. Ce fief tait au monastre de Paray-le-Monial, qui le confiait des
102

seigneurs du voisinage (c'est ainsi que Guillaume de Chtel qui doit tre celui-ci en fait hommage aux moines en 1284 ; mais je ne pense pas que ce soit valable pour son grand-pre). Vous dites : Last but not least, Hugues de Chtel-Montagne est bien dit sgr du Roudon, ce qui assure qu'il s'agisse bien du Roudon, sur le Roudon, fief de Saligny-sur-Roudon (Allier) et alors en tant que cadet, en toute logique il aurait eut en partage des biens provenant de sa mre !! Dans ces conditions il est difficile de donner un autre nom Jeanne du Roudon et son pre... J'aimerais bien savoir o une telle chose est dite ! Par ailleurs, Jeanne n'est probablement pas sa mre mais sa grand-mre (je crois qu'il manque une generacion un Hugues de plus sur roglo, generacion par laquelle est arrive dans la famille de Chastel, par mariage, la terre de Saligny). En somme, il y a beaucoup de choses revoir pour cette ligne (personnes manquantes, noms, fiefs, alliances, etc.), mais cela ncessiterait beaucoup de vrifications, et je n'ai pas trop le temps tout de suite. En passant, je ne crois pas que ce soit une bonne ide de mettre Lourdin comme nom de famille : ce surnom fonctionnait plutt comme une sorte de prnom (c'est clair plus tard dans la descendance) que comme un nom de famille (il me semble que les filles ne le portaient pas).
Pierre Fauchre forum 2011-06-19 20:20:16
La dvolution de Randan en descendant depuis Jean de Polignac est sans faille et suffisamment connue; Ce qui pose problme est comment cette Marguerite Lourdin de Saligny aurait-elle t mise en possession de Randan qu'elle aurait transmis ??? Les aeux connus de cette Marguerite ne sont nullement connus pour avoir jamais t en possession de la seigneurie de Randan (63) mais pleinement de Roudon Montcombroux (03) et bien sr de Saligny-sur-Roudon (03)et autres fiefs localiss 03, 48, 71, et aucun en Puy-deDme. Les fiefs tenus par ses anctres sont tous localiss bien au nord de Randan.. Par trois fois le nom de Randan est nomm ici http://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/bpt6k5038836/f406.image La mention du nom Randan et l'aveu de l'obscurit d'origine du "seigneur de Randan" (dont nous connaissons aujourd'hui l'illustre ascendance non auvergnate) - avec quand mme mention (page 399) de noms et lieux exclusivement associs l'Allier ou au nord de l'Allier, laisse place un srieux doute... Le romantisme lgendaire ne serait-il pas du cot de cet crit qui donne des faits tout fait exacts mais qui peut srement corrompre un Roudon, presque inconnu en Bourbonnais en un Randan fort connu...mais absolument pas confirm comme ayant jamais appartenu au "Lourdin" ou ses anctres. Etienne de Chtel-Montagne et son pre Guillaume de Chtel-Montagne tenaient Les Certaines Montcombroux -l o l'on trouve Roudon, ainsi que Nizerolles (03); l'hommage fait aux moines se situe au moins deux generacions plus tard et il serait tout fait vraisemblable que ce fief ft soit donn soit restitu aux moines, srement aprs la mort d'Etienne. Je n'ai malheureusement pas mes "sources" sous la main. Mais l'interrogation est bien l, pas une affirmation mais un norme doute sur "Randan", doute qui ne peut tre lev que par les experts rgionaux habitus ne suivre que les actes.. Notre vision critique de ces crits permet souvent d'estomper ou effacer les doutes pour les remplacer par des certitudes ou de fortes probabilits C'est la raison pour laquelle je fais appel vos connaissances, votre esprit critique et votre indulgence au cas ou mon doute serait mal fond .
103

Le site de Randan et la dvolution du chteau Renaissance partir de Jean de Polignac du XVjusqu'au XX sicle ne posent aucun problme. Le problme pos tait la dvolution de Randan depuis la fin du XII jusqu' Jean de Polignac..... (la "solution" actuellement donne sur "roglo" reprend effectivement tout ce que l'on trouve ici et l mais cette "solution" laisse dsirer tant les manques et "raffistolages" sur trois sicles sont importants -il ne s'agit pas de la filiation de Chtel-Montagne Polignac mais bien de la transmission de Randon/Randan). La fiche de Jeanne de Randan, porte en notes plusieurs mentions qui mritent d'tre revues : A) Marguerite Lourdin se trouvant en rouge, le problme qui tait pos devient incomprhensible; svp pourriez-vous remplacer cette mention en rouge par Marguerite Lourdin de Saligny B) en bas de Notes de Jeanne de "Randan", on a Bibliographie : Concernant les seigneurs de Roudon, on consultera: Chteaux, fiefs, mottes, maisons fortes et manoirs en Bourbonnais, par Ren Germain, 2004, 678 pages L'ouvrage consult la page 588 indique/ ROUDON : "La Motte fodale de Roudon tait installe...." ...et la page suivante : "Le premier seigneur de Roudon est un Thomas cuyer qui en 1425 donne cens le tnement des Places Montcombroux" L'auteur qui cite une motte mdivale tout en nonant quelques lignes aprs que son premier seigneur est un personnage du XV sicle, nous surprend...! il voulait srement dire "Quelques sicles aprs les premiers seigneurs de Roudon on trouve un certain Thomas sgr de Roudon (1425)... et ceci donne au fonds Maurice des Gozis cit pour ma rfrence un certain poids pour Roudon sachant aussi que les Chtel-Montagne possdaient fiefs Montcombroux.... Agns de Luzy tait encore dite le 18 juin (voir message de Pierre 2011-06-18 20:46:00 ) Agns de Susy (sic) ; comme c'est moi qui avait entr la fiche avec mes sources sous Luzy (Nivre)-et que je vois aucune autre signature, je fus surpris de trouver ce bizarre nom crpier; le "phnomne" est identifi : il s'agit d'une modification non signe .... laquelle provient en ligne directe de wikipdia !!! cf http://fr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ch%C3%A2teau_de_Randan..... Peut-tre qu'un livre rare ( 600 euros sur Ebay) donnerait quelques dtails sur Randan du XII au XV sicle : Recherches sur Randan......son origine, ses possessseurs depuis les temps les plus reculs du vicomte de Bastard, Imprimerie Thibaud, Riom 1830 http://www.clermont-ferrand.fr/IMG/pdf/chateaux_en_auvergne.pdf PAGE 16 qui indique une cote 090 BAS Si vous, un "magicien" , un "ami" ou un lecteur de "roglo" aviez accs ce livre commandit au XIX par la famille d'Orlans et qu'il puisse nous dire ce que le vicomte de Bastard donnait comme dvolution (ou bribes de dvolution) pour Randan du XII au XV sicle, il serait trs bienvenu. Jeanne de Chtel-Montagne serait la fille de Perrin frre cadet de Guillaume et Hugues et donc la petit-fille de Guillaume de Chtel-Montagne (rf : Fonds Maurice des Gozzis) ==> Pour ces puzzles dont chaque lment mdival doit tre tudi avec une extrme dlicatesse, je suis sr que la "mthode l'emporte-pice" n'aura pas vos faveurs car, mieux que d'autres, vous reconnaissez que les auteurs qui auraient plus de cent cinquante ans aujourd'hui soient largement corriger sur leurs vues des textes mdivaux, vues qui trop souvent sont prises pour "paroles d'vangiles". [J-P de Palmas : Ce n'est pas le cas cette fois-ci, les vieux auteurs n'ont pas toujours tort !! - 24 vi 2011]
A dfaut de l'ouvrage de 1830, vous aurez au moins une analyse sommaire du Bulletin de la Socit de l'histoire de France : http://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/bpt6k12192d/f173.r= ...
104

Jean-Claude de Vaugiraud forum 2011-06-24 20:57:13
Merci pour le lien gallica qui donne des extraits de l'ouvrage de 1830 (cit en bibliographie) retraant l'historique de Randan. ==> Le rsum analytique des premiers degrs correspond trs exactement ce que montre wikipdia et ce qui est visible sur "roglo" (avec des personnages identiques sous des noms diffrents) et l'ensemble tient plus solidement que l'hypothse mise par moi en faveur de Roudon la place de Randan. Quelques actes seraient les bienvenus pour conforter la dvolution qui continue en manquer sur sept generacions mais je pense qu'ils vont merger prochainement. A la page 155 il est question d'une "pierre tumulaire" recouvrant le tombeau d'Etienne du Castreau (du Chteau), sgr de Randan + 1316. S'agissant trs probablement des Chtel-Montagne, cet Etienne devrait alors tre un fils cadet de Jeanne de Randan . Cet Etienne serait aussi un frre de Perrin que j'voquai dans mon dernier message. Il faudrait sans doute donner Guillaume de Chtel-Montagne une position d'an car la seigneurie de Chtel-Montagne lui est dvolue, lui et sa descendance. Merci de votre aimable patience et assistance. Jean-Baptiste, incrdule tel St-Thomas, ce qui est loin d'tre un dfaut en gnalogie; le dfaut serait de mettre des illres pour moins voir..
Je n'ai pas t assez disponible pour suivre cette affaire en temps rel ; j'ai toujours eu un train de retard ! Je suis content de voir que nos positions se rejoignent finalement pour une solution qui me paraissait vidente ds le dpart. Pour tout vous dire, je ne comprenais pas le problme que vous posait la localisation de Randan dans le Puy-de-Dme (mais la limite de l'Allier, et bien plus prs de Vichy que de Clermont ou de Riom ; pour la petite histoire, je peux mme ajouter que l'indicatif tlphonique y est celui de l'Allier et non celui du Puy-de-Dme !) ; dans la descendance proche, certains sont alls chercher femme bien plus loin. Mais le doute a permis de faire merger d'autres prcisions, d'autres sources, et sans doute d'autres questions (voir plus bas), et donc d'avancer. Je ne peux que vous mettre nouveau en garde contre une trop grande confiance accorde des Gozis pour les priodes hautes. Autant il est prcieux partir du XVIIe-XVIIIe sicles, autant il doit tre pris avec prcaution pour le Moyen ge ; en outre c'est normal pour un Montluonnais il connat beaucoup mieux l'ouest du Bourbonnais que les rgions situes l'est de la rivire Allier. Vous pouvez me croire sur ce point, j'ai lu des milliers de pages de ses dossiers sur microfilm. Vous avez raison de demander des actes pour consolider tout cela. Ils existent, mais il faut en retrouver la trace (peut-tre dans le trait de Chabrol) : actes concernant Baudouin de Randan en 1204 et Chatard de Randan en 1208 ; trait pass en 1284 avec Chatard de Vichy (celui-ci ?) pour la dlimitation des terres de Randan et d'Abrest.
Pierre Fauchre forum 2011-06-25 00:56:12
FIN DU DEBAT - 24 vi 2011
105
Bibliographie
Concernant les seigneurs de Roudon, on consultera:
Chteaux, fiefs, mottes, maisons fortes et manoirs en Bourbonnais , par Ren Germain, 2004, 678 pages
A propos de Randan :
Analyse sommaire de Recherches sur Randan......son origine, ses possessseurs depuis les temps les plus reculs , du vicomte de Bastard, Imprimerie Thibaud, Riom 1830, in Bulletin de la Socit de l'histoire de France
Sources: - personne: A Brabant (site aurejac) 30.10.05, J-P de Palmas (Bibliographie & suivi discussion) vi 2011 - mariage: A.Brabant (site deret) 1.11.05 - famille: A Brabant (site aurejac) 30.10.05, J-P de Palmas (Bulletin revue - Socit d'mulation et des beaux-arts du Bourbonnais 1892-1893) 24 vi 2011 162 841a: Sources: - personne: A Brabant (site sofi) 28.09.05, J-P de Palmas (Bulletin revue - Socit d'mulation et des beaux-arts du Bourbonnais, 18921893) 21 vi 2011 - famille: A Brabant (site sofi) 28.09.05, JB.de La Grandiere (Remacle T 2 pp 594/604) 5 vii 2009 162 841c: Sources: - personne: A.Brabant - famille: J-C Barbier (Web) 31 i 2009 162 880: Cit en 1222.
Sources: - personne: F-L. Jacquier (Europische Stammtafeln, J.A. Stargardt Verlag Marburg, Schwennicke, Detlev, Editor, IX-89) - famille: F-L. Jacquier (Europische Stammtafeln, J.A. Stargardt Verlag Marburg, Schwennicke, Detlev, Editor, IX-89) 162 881: Sources: - famille: F-L. Jacquier (Europische Stammtafeln, J.A. Stargardt Verlag Marburg, Schwennicke, Detlev, Editor, IX-89) 162 882: Sources: - famille: J-P de Palmas (Fabpedigree) 13 xi 2010 162 883: Sources: - famille: J-P de Palmas (Fabpedigree) 13 xi 2010 162 892: Sources: - personne: M.Rrolle (Remacle, II, p. 577 (Baluzet, t. 1, p. 370)) 17/11/06 - famille: H.de La Villarmois (Nadaud III) 4 iv 2006, site jreynaud40; H.de La Villarmois (Courcelles) 8 ix 2005 162 893: Sources: - personne: H.de La Villarmois (Nadaud III) 4 iv 2006 - famille: H.de La Villarmois (Nadaud III) 4 iv 2006, site jreynaud40; H.de La Villarmois (Courcelles) 8 ix 2005
106

162 893b: Sources: - mariage: H.de La Villarmois (Courcelles) 8 ix 2005 - famille: H.de La Villarmois (Courcelles) 8 ix 2005 162 917: Sources: - personne: BdeRauglaudre, site de carn 162 917b: Sources: - personne: M.Bacot (armorial du Gvaudan) 163 008: Sources: - personne: J-L Dega (Michel Smaniotto) - famille: J-L Dega (Michel Smaniotto) 163 009: Sources: - personne: F.de Bernis (base Deret) 10 v 09 - famille: J-L Dega (Michel Smaniotto) 163 009a: Sources: - personne: F.de Bernis (base Deret) 10 v 09 - famille: F.de Bernis (base Deret) 10 v 09 163 040: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega(Jaurgain),JL.Mondanel (gnalogie d'Albret) 16 iii 2011 - famille: C. Saint-Flix (B. Leroy et JP Barraqu "de l'Aquitaine l'Ebre") 27xi2006 163 042: Sources: - personne: G Marsan (base Olivier Soudet - fv 2005) - naissance: G Marsan (base Olivier Soudet - fv 2005) - dcs: G Marsan (base Olivier Soudet - fv 2005) - famille: G Marsan (base Olivier Soudet - fv 2005) 163 043: Sources: - naissance: G Marsan (base Olivier Soudet - fv 2005) - dcs: G Marsan (base Olivier Soudet - fv 2005) - famille: G Marsan (base Olivier Soudet - fv 2005) 163 043a: Sources: - personne: G Marsan (base Olivier Soudet - fv 2005) - naissance: G Marsan (base Olivier Soudet - fv 2005) - dcs: G Marsan (base Olivier Soudet - fv 2005) - famille 1: G Marsan (base Olivier Soudet - fv 2005) - famille 2: J-C de Vaugiraud (M.Smaniotto: HG 1995 p 176) 27/04/2007 163 052: Sources: - personne: R. Sekulovich (toile) - famille: R. Sekulovich (toile) 163 053: Sources: - famille: R. Sekulovich (toile)
107

163 056: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: J-L. Dega 163 057b: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: J-L. Dega 163 064: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/Anselme-IV/468 163 208: Sources: - personne: F d'Avigneau (geneanet frebault) - famille: F d'Avigneau (geneanet frebault) 163 209: Sources: - personne: F d'Avigneau (geneanet frebault) - famille: F d'Avigneau (geneanet frebault) 163 209a: soeur de Pierre de Brezons, chevalier, seigneur du Pertus
Sources: - personne: Jean Le Bret, 11/3/06, - naissance: F d'Avigneau (geneanet frebault) - mariage: F d'Avigneau (geneanet frebault) - famille: Jean Le Bret, 1/3/06, 163 212: Sources: - personne: JL.Mondanel (gnalogie Rochefort) 21 iii 2011 - famille: JL.Mondanel (gnalogie Rochefort) 21 iii 2011 163 213: Sources: - famille: JL.Mondanel (gnalogie Rochefort) 21 iii 2011 163 228: Sources: - famille: G.Hazard (Bulletin de la SSHA de la Corrze 1899) 11/2011 163 229: Sources: - famille: G.Hazard (Bulletin de la SSHA de la Corrze 1899) 11/2011 163 240: Sources: - personne: Guillaume de Paysac - mariage: H.de La Villarmois (Gnalogies limousines et marchoises - Ruchaud, de Vasson, Lepetit) 28 i 2005 - famille: Guillaume de Paysac 163 241: Sources: - personne: H.R.Moser/Anselme-V/327 - mariage: H.de La Villarmois (Gnalogies limousines et marchoises - Ruchaud, de Vasson, Lepetit) 28 i 2005 - famille: Guillaume de Paysac
108

163 241a: Sources: - personne: Emmanuel Arminjon - famille: Emmanuel Arminjon 163 241c: Sources: - personne: T. Denis (St-Allais : Nobil. universel de France - t1) - famille: T. Denis (St-Allais : Nobil. universel de France - t1) 163 241d: Sources: - personne: T. Denis (St-Allais : Nobil. universel de France - t1) 163 241e: Nadaud donnant comme information que Pierre de Saint-Georges, Bertrand de La Tour, Renaud d'Aubusson descellerent le testament de Renaud d'Aubusson, leur frre et beau-frre, on en dduit que Ne d'Aubusson tait fille de Ranulfe et Sguine de Pierrebuffire.
Sources: - famille: G.Hazard (Nadaud T2) vii2009 163 264: Sources: - personne: M.Rbeill-Borgella, J-P de Palmas (in Archives Gnalogiques et Historiques de la Noblesse de France, P. Lain, T.I, p.462) - famille: M.Rbeill-Borgella, J-P de Palmas (in Archives Gnalogiques et Historiques de la Noblesse de France, P. Lain, T.I, p.462) 163 265: Sources: - personne: Emmanuel Arminjon - famille: M.Rbeill-Borgella, J-P de Palmas (in Archives Gnalogiques et Historiques de la Noblesse de France, P. Lain, T.I, p.462) 163 265c: Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (in Archives Gnalogiques et Historiques de la Noblesse de France, P. Lain, T.I, p.462) - famille: M.Rbeill-Borgella, J-P de Palmas (in Archives Gnalogiques et Historiques de la Noblesse de France, P. Lain, T.I, p.462) 163 265d: Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (in Archives Gnalogiques et Historiques de la Noblesse de France, P. Lain, T.I, p.462) 163 266: Mentionn en 1175.
Sources: - personne: H. de Riberolles (Remacle),JL.Mondanel (H&G) 12 iii 2011 - dcs: JL.Mondanel (H&G) 12 iii 2011 - famille: H.deRiberolles(Remacle) 163 267: Sources: - famille: H.deRiberolles(Remacle) 163 267b: Sources: - personne: H.deRiberolles(Remacle) - famille: H.deRiberolles(Remacle) 163 267c: gentilhomme d'Auvergne, marchal des hospitaliers de St-Jean-de-Jrusalem,fut lu 13e grand matre des Hospitaliers de Saint-Jean de
109

Jrusalem en 1207 ou 1208. Il secourut les chrtiens d'Armnie contre Soliman d'Iconium, fit lever le sige de Saint-Jean-d'Acre au sultan de Damas. Il se signala la prise de Damiette, et parcourut ensuite la plupart des tats de l'Europe pour solliciter des secours. A son retour, il trouva la Palestine livre l'anarchie, et chercha, mais en vain, rapprocher les hospitaliers des templiers avec, lesquels ils taient en guerre ouverte. En 1228 il engagea le Pape rompre la trve conclue entre chrtiens et musulmans. Il refusa la mme anne de se rendre l'arme, tant qu'elle serait commande par l'empereur Frdric II, que le pape avait excommuni. Il mourut en Palestine en 1230.
Sources: - personne: H.deRiberolles(Remacle) 163 267d: Sources: - personne: H.deRiberolles(Remacle) 163 267e: Sources: - personne: H.deRiberolles(Remacle) 163 267f: Sources: - personne: H.deRiberolles(Remacle) 163 267g: Sources: - personne: H.deRiberolles(Remacle) 163 267h: Il fut lu lors du sige de Damiette, en 1218, mais n'en fut inform qu'assez tard, car en novembre 1218, il signait encore en tant que Prcepteur de Provence et d'Espagne. Il mourut en 1232.
Sources: - personne: N de Meyrignac (base pierfit, 05viii2008) 163 272: Co-seigneur de Saint-Floret avec son frre, Jaubert
Sources: - personne: M.Rrolle (Remacle, III, p. 283) 26/01/07 - dcs: Guy Bouhier de L'Ecluse (geneanet Jean Boivin) 29ix2007 - famille: M.Rrolle (Remacle, III, p. 283) 26/01/07 163 273: Sources: - personne: M.Rrolle (Remacle, III, p. 283) 26/01/07 - famille: M.Rrolle (Remacle, III, p. 283) 26/01/07 163 274: Sources: - personne: H.deRiberolles(Remacle), H.deRiberolles(Remacle)13vi2003,JL.Mondanel (H&G) 12 iii 2011 - famille: H.deRiberolles(Remacle), H.deRiberolles(Remacle)13vi2003 163 275: Sources: - personne: H.deRiberolles(Remacle)13vi2003 - famille: H.deRiberolles(Remacle), H.deRiberolles(Remacle)13vi2003 163 275a: Armes : " De gueules 3 trfles d'argent "
110
Sources: - personne: Matthieu de Salins (La Maison de Banyuls de Montferr et ses Alliances, Tome II) 17 V 2009,JL.Mondanel (H&G) 12 iii 2011 - famille: H. de Riberolles (Remacle) 163 275b: Sources: - personne: H. de Riberolles (Remacle) 163 275c: Sources: - personne: H.deRiberolles(Remacle), E.Driant / "La Maison de Damas" par Hubert Lamant, 1977 (Bibliothque municipale d'Eaubonne), H.deRiberolles(Remacle) - famille 1: H.deRiberolles(Remacle); H.de La Villarmois (Tardieu/Histoire gnalogique de la maison de Bosredon) 23 i 2006 - mariage 2: Grgoire de Thoury 4.III.10 - famille 2: E.Driant / "La Maison de Damas" par Hubert Lamant, 1977 (Bibliothque municipale d'Eaubonne), H.deRiberolles(Remacle), Grgoire de Thoury 4.III.10 163 275e: Sources: - personne: H.deRiberolles(Remacle) 163 275f: Sources: - personne: H.deRiberolles(Remacle)13vi2003 - famille: H.deRiberolles(Remacle)13vi2003 163 292: Sources: - famille 1: H.deRiberolles(Remacle), J-P de Palmas (in Nobiliaire du diocse & de la Gnralit de Limoges, par l'abb J. Nadaud, T.IV) - famille 2: J-P de Palmas (in Archives Gnalogiques et Historiques de la Noblesse de France, P. Lain, T.I, p.462) 163 293: Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (in Archives Gnalogiques et Historiques de la Noblesse de France, P. Lain, T.I, p.462) - famille: J-P de Palmas (in Archives Gnalogiques et Historiques de la Noblesse de France, P. Lain, T.I, p.462) 163 360: Sources: - personne: A.Brabant,JL.Mondanel (gnalogie Flotte) 18 iii 2011 - famille: A.Brabant 163 361: Sources: - personne: A.Brabant - famille 1: A.Brabant 163 361a: Sources: - personne: A.Brabant - famille: A.Brabant 163 384: Attention divergences sur l'pouse - La gnalogie rectifie de la famille de Chteauvillain (Broyes), dand ES XVIII T. 145 (d'aprs Henri de Fajet de Casteljau) lui donne pour pouse Alix de Luzy (Semur) ? - Il y aurait donc un recoupement avec l'abb Cucherat qui dit qu'Alix de Semur qui sera marie Simon de Broyes, seigneur de Chteauvillain et Alix de Semur, fille de Simon Ier et femme de Simon de Broyes-Chteauvillain, laquelle les transmettra son fils, Jean de Chteauvillain ? - A moins qu'il ne s'agisse d'une autre pouse du mme ? Deux pouses successives prnommes Alix ? Il faut noter que du Chesne ne connaissait que le prnom d'Alix, pas sa famille, mais notait toutefois qu'elle aurait apport la terre de Pleurs aux Chteauvillain (ce qui correspond aux saisies actuelles).
111

J-C de Vaugiraud 18/06/2010
Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/Anselme-II/341+EuSt-XVIII 163 385: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (E.S. XI, 156) 12/03/2006 - famille: H.R.Moser/Anselme-II/341+EuSt-XVIII 163 385b: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-, J-C de Vaugiraud (Dugenne: Joigny) 12/03/2006 163 385c: Sources: - personne: N de Meyrignac (base aurejac, 23vii2008) - famille: N de Meyrignac (base aurejac, 23vii2008) 163 386: Sur sa date de naissance: Simon II arrivait sa majorit vers l'an 1231, puisque le 26 janvier de cette anne, "il rendit foi et hommage de son chteau de Semur Hugues IV, duc de Bourgogne". Question de J-C de V: comment Simon, majeur en 1231 pourrait-tre le fils d'un mineur sous tutelle de 1224 ? En 1231 soit il est majeur (peuttre de 25 ans ?), soit il est mancip et d'ge moindre. Dans tous les cas il doit tre n aprs 1205... J-C de Vaugiraud (Abb Cucherat) 17/06/2010 A la mort de Simon II de Semur, en 1246, sa sur Hlose de Luzy, marie Henri de Brancion, devint dame de Bourbon-Lancy. Son hritier fut, en 1262, son neveu Jean de Chateauvillain. J-C de Vaugiraud (Bulletin de la Socit d'mulation du Bourbonnais, 1938) 15/06/2010
Sources: - personne: F-L. Jacquier (Alain de Carn), J-C de Vaugiraud (Bulletin de la Socit d'mulation du Bourbonnais, 1938) 15/06/2010, J-C de Vaugiraud (ES III-3, T. 434) 15/06/2010 - naissance: J-C de Vaugiraud (Voir ma note) 28/06/2010 - famille: F-L. Jacquier (Alain de Carn), M.Rbeill-Borgella (base janez), J-C de Vaugiraud (ES III-3, T. 434) 15/06/2010 163 387: Humbert mourut sans postrit mle ; sa fille, Isabelle, lui succda, non sans contestation de la part de ses neveux, et transmit la seigneurie a son second fils Louis de Forez, qu'elle avait eu de son mariage avec Renaud, comte de Forez. Louis eut quelques dmls avec les seigneurs voisins et les archevques de Lyon, et mourut en 1290 ou 1291.
Sources: - personne: F-L. Jacquier (Alain de Carn), J-P de Palmas (Histoire du Rhne) xi2009, J-C de Vaugiraud (ES III-3, T. 434) 15/06/2010 - dcs: J-C de Vaugiraud (ES III-3, T. 434) 15/06/2010 - famille 1: F-L. Jacquier (Alain de Carn), M.Rbeill-Borgella (base janez), J-C de Vaugiraud (ES III-3, T. 434) 15/06/2010 - famille 2: H.R.Moser 163 387-2a: Sources: - dcs: C.Denanc (E.Moulin-Zinutti in G&H n134) 28.06.08 163 387-2b: Sources: - personne: H.R.Moser/Anselme-VI/731 - famille: H.R.Moser/Anselme-VI/731 163 387-2c: Sources: - personne: Emmanuel Arminjon 163 392:
112

Sources: - personne: T. Denis (Courcelles : gnalogie Trmolle) - famille 1: Aurejac - famille 2: T. Denis (Courcelles : gnalogie Trmolle) 163 393: Sources: - famille: Aurejac 163 393b: Sources: - personne: T. Denis (Courcelles : gnalogie Trmolle) 163 393c: Sources: - personne: T. Denis (Courcelles : gnalogie Trmolle) 163 393d: Sources: - personne: T. Denis (Courcelles : gnalogie Trmolle) - famille: T. Denis (Courcelles : gnalogie Trmolle) 163 447: Sources: - mariage 2: J-C de Vaugiraud (D. Vrignaud, forum du 19, B.C.H.A.de la Mayenne, 1891, P. 556-557 et 1892, P. 93 95) 21 iv 201 - famille 2: J-C de Vaugiraud (D. Vrignaud, forum du 19, B.C.H.A.de la Mayenne, 1891, P. 556-557 et 1892, P. 93 95) 21 iv 201 163 452: Sources: - personne: E.Arminjon - famille 2: E.Arminjon 163 453: Nice du pape Innocent IV.
Sources: - personne: E.Arminjon - famille: E.Arminjon 163 453a: Sources: - personne: E.Arminjon, H.R.Moser - famille: E.Arminjon, H.R.Moser 163 453c: Sources: - personne: H.R.Moser/Anselme-VI/731 - famille: H.R.Moser/Anselme-VI/731 163 453d: Sources: - famille 1, famille 3: Emmanuel Arminjon (Marie Jos, "La Maison de Savoie, les origines", p.47) - famille 2: D.de Raugl (Stphane Bontron) 163 454: Sources: - personne: E.Driant / "La Maison de Damas" par Hubert Lamant, 1977 (Bibliothque municipale d'Eaubonne), E.Arminjon - famille: Emmanuel Arminjon 163 455: Dame de Saint-Bonnet et de Mirbel en Forez, de Saint-Dominique en Parise, de Laignieux et de Montarcher.
113
Dauphine est bien la mre des seuls enfants de Jean de Chtillon-en-Bazois +<1271, car elle transmet Montarcher et Laignieux Henri de Chtillon-en-Bazois, fils ain de Jean.
Source: J-B de La Grandire 10/9/2009
Sources: - personne: E.Driant / "La Maison de Damas" par Hubert Lamant, 1977 (Bibliothque municipale d'Eaubonne) - famille 1: J-C de Vaugiraud (Richard: Les premiers Damas) 11/09/2008 - famille 2: Emmanuel Arminjon - mariage 4: H.Tourret (Soultrait, nobiliaire du Nivernais et gnalogie Damas) 22/2/06 163 455-1a: Auteur de la branche de Marcilly. Cette branche a donn les vicomtes de Chalon-sur-Sane, et les comtes de Sassangy. Armoiries : "D'or la croix ancre de geules et une cotice en bande d'argent". (Cette brisure fut maintenue jusqu'aprs 1387. Erard Dalmas la remplaa par un croissant sur la croix, comme le montre ses diffrents sceaux.) La branche cadette des seigneurs de Marcilly, issue au X degr de la branche ane, a form de nombreux rameaux tous teints : - celui des comtes de Sassangy, teints en 1748 ; - celui des marquis de Thianges, teints en 1714 ; - celui des seigneurs d'Anlezy, teints en 1800 ; - celui des seigneurs de Crux, devenus ducs de Damas-Crux, teints en 1846 ; - celui des seigneurs de Montagu, teints en 1579 ; - celui des seigneurs de Brves, issu de Montagu, teints au XVI sicle. Ce Robert Dalmas est le Ier du nom. Damoiseau, puis chevalier, Robert eut dans la partage des biens de sa maison, fait avec son frre Renaud II, baron de Cousan, les terres de Marcilly, de Monestay et de Saint-Bonnet, avec la majeure partie de la vicomt de Chalon. Il rendit l'hommage lige Hugues IV, duc de Bourgogne, en 1270, pour son chteau de Marcilly, en Chalonnais, et le reprit en fief moyennant cent livres de rente. Il acquit les chteau et seigneurie d'Aurec, prs Monistrol, au diocse du Puy, en 1279, de Dauphine de Lavieu sa mre, laquelle lui cda en don tout ce qu'elle avait acquis dans le ressort de Beaune. Il rendit de nouveau hommage au duc de Bourgogne Robert II, en juin 1291, pour des acquisitions faites de Guillaume de Saulx, chevalier, soit les terres de Mont-Marmont, Ancey, Saint-Romain, Andenoy, Pracle et Saint-Micaud.
Sources: - personne: E.Driant / "La Maison de Damas" par Hubert Lamant, 1977 (Bibliothque municipale d'Eaubonne) - famille: E.Polti (d'aprs http://perso.libertysurf.fr/sandrinenouvel/Damas%20de%20Digoine.html#DAMAS%20DE%20DIGOINE) 163 455-3a: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (Dugenne;Dict. Yonne; Saint-Florentin)19/05/2006 - famille: J-C de Vaugiraud (Dugenne;Dict. Yonne; Saint-Florentin)19/05/2006 163 455-3b: Fit hommage au comte de Nevers pour Chtillon-en_Bazois en 1298.
Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (E.S:XIII - T 69)19/05/2006, M.Rerolle (Corberon, Les sires de Chtillon-en-Bazois, p. 17-19) 10 ix 2009 - dcs: M.Rerolle (Corberon, Les sires de Chtillon-en-Bazois, p. 19 ) 10 ix 2009 - famille: J-C de Vaugiraud (E.S:XIII - T 69)19/05/2006 163 455-3c: Sources: - personne: M.Rerolle (Corberon, les sires de Chtillon-en-Bazois, p. 16) 11 ix 2009 163 496: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega
114

- famille: J-L. Dega 163 497: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: J-L. Dega 163 497b: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: J-L. Dega 163 498: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/Mox, J-L. Dega 163 499: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: H.R.Moser/Mox, J-L. Dega 163 499a: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: J-L. Dega 163 499b: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: J-L. Dega 163 499c: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/Archiv-48 163 502: Attest ds 1261
Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: J-Louis Dega 163 503: Bien que dite par certaines sources fille d'Eiximen Perez de Arenos, elle ne peut tre chronologiquement que sa soeur. D'autre part, d'autres sources la mentionnent bien comme petite-fille du prince almohade converti Abu Sad (et non arrire-petite-fille). Elle doit tre identique Sancha cite dans le testament de son oncle Ferrand Ferrandiz en 1262 qui lui attribue la Torre de Argelita
Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega, H.R.Moser/Mox / J-L. Dega (Jorge Nebot Fortea) - famille: J-Louis Dega 163 512: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega 163 513b: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: J-L. Dega
115

163 514: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega;, JB.de La Grandiere ( Maurice Vuillier "Comtes de Toulouse et vicomtes de Lautrec 107 pages Toulouse sept. 2005 ) 27 x 2009 - naissance: C. Saint-Flix (site de Luc d'Agos www.dagos.org) 21v2006 - dcs: C. Saint-Flix (site de Luc d'Agos www.dagos.org) 21v2006 - enterrement: , JB.de La Grandiere ( Maurice Vuillier "Comtes de Toulouse et vicomtes de Lautrec 107 pages Toulouse sept. 2005 ) 27 x 2009 - famille 1, famille 2: J-L. Dega 163 515: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: J-L. Dega 163 515a: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega, JB.de La Grandiere (Maurice Vuillier comtes de Toulouse et vicomtes de Lautrec 107 pages Toulouse sept;2005 ) 27x 2009 163 515-1a: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega?, JB.de La Grandiere ( Maurice Vuillier "Comtes de Toulouse et vicomtes de Lautrec 107 pages Toulouse sept. 2005 ) 27 x 2009 - famille: J-L. Dega 163 515-1b: Echange avec Philippe "le Bel" sa part de Lautrec contre la vicomt de Caraman. Selon Maurice Vuillier il serait fils de Gaillarde. jblg 27/10/2009
Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega;, JB.de La Grandiere ( Maurice Vuillier "Comtes de Toulouse et vicomtes de Lautrec 107 pages Toulouse sept. 2005 ) 27 x 2009 - naissance: , JB.de La Grandiere ( Maurice Vuillier "Comtes de Toulouse et vicomtes de Lautrec 107 pages Toulouse sept. 2005 ) 27 x 2009 - famille: J-L. Dega 163 515-1c: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille 1: J-L. Dega - famille 2: H.R.Moser/Anselme-IV/14 163 515-1d: Sources: - personne: C. Saint-Flix (site de Luc d'Agos www.dagos.org) 21v2006 163 515-1e: Sources: - personne: C. Saint-Flix (site de Luc d'Agos www.dagos.org) 21v2006 163 515-1f: Sources: - personne: C. Saint-Flix (site de Luc d'Agos www.dagos.org) 21v2006 163 515-1g: Sources: - personne: C. Saint-Flix (site de Luc d'Agos www.dagos.org) 21v2006 163 548: Sources: - personne: Aurejac - famille: Aurejac
116

163 549: Sources: - naissance: J-P de Palmas (aurjac) - famille: Aurejac 163 549b: Sources: - personne: C. Saint-Flix (base geneanet friedrlas) 3xi2005 - famille: C. Saint-Flix (base geneanet friedrlas) 3xi2005 163 550: Sources: - personne: G.Marsan - famille 1: J-L. Dega - famille 2: G Marsan (base Jean-Michel Gil - fv 2005) 163 551: Sources: - personne: G.Marsan (http://www.herve.gros.nom.fr/index3.htm) - naissance: G Marsan (base Aurejac - fv 2005) - famille: G Marsan (base Jean-Michel Gil - fv 2005) 163 551a: Sources: - personne: G Marsan (base Jean-Michel Gil - fv 2005) 163 551b: Sources: - personne: G Marsan (base Jean-Michel Gil - fv 2005) - dcs: G Marsan (base Jean-Michel Gil - fv 2005) 163 551c: Sources: - personne: G Marsan (base Jean-Michel Gil - fv 2005) 163 551d: Sources: - personne: G Marsan (base Jean-Michel Gil - fv 2005) 163 551e: Sources: - personne: G Marsan (base Jean-Michel Gil - fv 2005) 163 551f: Sources: - personne: G Marsan (base Jean-Michel Gil - fv 2005) 163 552: Le premier emploi du semis de lys attest est un sceau du prince Louis, futur Louis VIII, en 1211. Origine de la fleur de lys royal
117
Naissance de Louis VIII (le Lion), Grandes Chroniques de France, Paris, XIVe-XVe sicle
Sources: - personne: Anonyme, F.BBris maj 14/01/09 - naissance: JL.Mondanel (Wikipedia) 16 viii 2011 163 553: Elle n'a jamais t "Rgente de France" ; elle a rgn comme reine-mre lors de la minorit de son fils Louis. Elle assurera pourtant la rgence de 1248 1252, lors de l'absence de Louis IX, dirigeant la sixime croisade. (J-P de Palmas - cf Liste des rgents du Royaume de France)
Sources: - personne: E.Polti (d'aprs "La Reine Blanche" de Rgine Pernoud) - naissance: S.Fourlinnie (Jean-P Lafond sur le forum du 12 juin 2005) - dcs: JL.Mondanel (Wikipedia) 16 viii 2011 163 553a: Sources: - personne: E.Polti (d'aprs "La Reine Blanche" de Rgine Pernoud) 163 553b: Sources: - personne: Guillaume de Paysac / Jacques BIERRE "Les vies extraordinaires de Herv IV...de Donzy et de Mahaut de Courtenay" (Delayance, La-Charit, 1977) - naissance: E.Polti (d'aprs "La Reine Blanche" de Rgine Pernoud) - famille: Guillaume de Paysac / Jacques BIERRE "Les vies extraordinnaires de Herv IV...de Donzy et de Mahaut de Courtenay" (Delayance, La-Charit, 1977) 163 553c:
118

Sources: - personne: E.Polti (d'aprs "La Reine Blanche" de Rgine Pernoud) - naissance: O. Guionneau (P. van Kerrebrouck "les captiens"2000) 163 553d: Sources: - personne: E.Polti (d'aprs "La Reine Blanche" de Rgine Pernoud) - naissance: O. Guionneau (P. van Kerrebrouck "les captiens"2000) 163 553g: Pas de trace de ce Philippe dans "La Reine Blanche" de Rgine Pernoud.
Sources: - personne: http://www.heraldica.org/topics/france/roygenea.htm 163 553h: Sources: - naissance: E.Polti (d'aprs "La Reine Blanche" de Rgine Pernoud) 163 553i:
parti d'azur sem de fleurs de lys d'or et de gueules sems de chteaux d'or. Alphonse de Poitiers tait le quatrime des fils survivants du roi Louis VIII. Son pre avait prvu pour lui, dans son testament, les comts de Poitiers et d'Auvergne en guise d'apanage. Mais ds 1229, le trait de Paris, entre la rgente Blanche de Castille et le comte Raymond VII de Toulouse, trait qui met fin la Croisade Albigeoise, va considrablement influer sur le destin d'Alphonse, qui n'a alors que 8 ans. Ce trait stipulait en effet que la fille et hritire de Raymond VII, Jeanne, pouserait l'un des frres de Louis IX et lui transmettrait toutes ses terres en dot. Ce fut Alphonse qui fut choisi par Blanche de Castille, ce qui montre probablement une vritable volont de la reine-mre de crer une principaut philo-captienne dans le midi, dans le but de rattacher "en douceur" ces vastes et lointains territoires la Couronne de France moyen-terme. Le trait de Paris prvoyait en effet que si l'poux de Jeanne n'avait point de successeur, ses terres reviendraient au Roi. Le mariage fut clbr en 1237 et en 1241, dans sa vingtime anne, Alphonse fut adoub chevalier par le Roi son frre en personne, et mis en possession de son apanage. Cela ne se fit du reste pas sans mal, et Louis IX dut venir au secours de son frre pour mater une trs vaste rvolte associant des nobles poitevins, autour de Hugues X de Lusignan, le comte Raymond VII de Toulouse et le roi d'Angleterre Henri III. Le calme rtabli, Alphonse commena sa carrire d'administrateur, s'appuyant beaucoup sur la petite noblesse pour rduire les prtentions des grands barons. En 1249, la mort de son beau-pre Raymond VII de Toulouse lui permit d'hriter de trs vastes domaines : le Toulousain, l'Agenais, le Venaissin, le Quercy, Avignon rejoignaient le domaine comtal, qui apparaissait alors comme l'un des plus importants d'un Occident mdival encore extremement morcel. Mme la tte d'une vaste principaut, Alphonse resta toujours un prince captien, trs largement impliqu dans les affaires du royaume de France : il accompagna deux fois son frre Louis IX en croisade, et, rentr avant lui durant la premire de celles-ci, exerca la rgence du royaume, conjointement avec son frre Charles d'Anjou. Il apparat aussi rgulirement prsent au Conseil du Roi, et est cit en qualit de tmoin dans de nombreux actes. Pour Jacques Le Goff, il fut tout au long de sa vie le plus important et le plus puissant vassal du Roi. Il demeura la tte de son comt trente ans, jusqu'en 1271 : il mourut au retour de la calamiteuse huitime croisade, en Italie, et sa femme le suivit de prs dans la tombe. Le couple n'ayant jamais eu d'enfants, la vaste principaut d'Alphonse passa alors entre les mains de son neveu, le roi de France Philippe III le Hardi, malgr les rcriminations de Charles d'Anjou. Cet hritage constitua pour la France en formation une tape vritablement dcisive, le domaine effectuant par cette occasion une trs significative pousse vers le Sud.
Sources: - personne: Notes : F.Ripart ( d'aprs F. Ripart, L'administration des domaines d'Alphonse de Poitiers, mmoire de DEA, polycopi, Paris, 2005 - naissance: E.Polti (d'aprs "La Reine Blanche" de Rgine Pernoud), F.Ripart (Ledain) - dcs: O.Guionneau ("P.van Kerrebrouck "les Captiens" 26 IX 05)
119

163 553j: Sources: - naissance: E.Polti (d'aprs "La Reine Blanche" de Rgine Pernoud) 163 553k: Isabelle fonda le couvent de clarisses de Longchamp (1252) et fut batifie par le pape Lon X en 1521.
Sources: - personne: S.Fourlinnie (notes d'aprs l' Histoire des rois de France et des chefs d'tat de Pascal Arnoux) - naissance: S.Fourlinnie (d'aprs "l'Histoire des rois de France et des chefs d'tat" de Pascal Arnoux) - dcs: JL.Mondanel (Wikipedia) 16 viii 2011 - enterrement: JL.Mondanel (Wikipedia) 16 viii 2011 163 553l: Son existence n'est pas prouve, d'aprs l'historienne Rgine Pernoud.
Sources: - naissance: S.Fourlinnie (d'aprs "l'Histoire des rois de France et des chefs d'tat" de Pascal Arnoux) - dcs: S.Fourlinnie (d'aprs "l'Histoire des rois de France et des chefs d'tat" de Pascal Arnoux) 163 553m: IMAGE : Charles d'Anjou, Musei Capitolini, Rome Charles Ier de Sicile, couramment appel Charles d'Anjou, n en mars 1227 et mort le 7 janvier 1285, fils posthume de Louis VIII le Lion, roi de France et de Blanche de Castille. Biographie
Comte de Provence En 1246, il pousa Batrice de Provence (1234-1267), comtesse de Provence et de Forcalquier (1245-1267), fille du comte Raymond Brenger V et de Batrix de Savoie. Par ce mariage, il devint lui-mme comte de Provence et comte de Forcalquier (1246-1267), titres qui continurent lui tre donns par courtoisie aprs son veuvage et son remariage. l'occasion de ce premier mariage, son frre le roi de France Louis IX, dit Saint Louis, le cra comte d'Anjou et comte du Maine (1246-1285), crant de ce fait la seconde dynastie angevine. En croisade
En 1248, il participe, au ct de son frre, le roi Louis IX, la septime croisade. Il le suit en gypte et fut fait prisonnier comme lui aprs la bataille de Mansourah (1250). Rendu la libert, il rentre avec son fre Alphonse de Poitiers en mai 1250 et prend possession de la Provence dont il avait hrit par sa femme, Batrix, fille de Raymond Branger. Suite des rebellions, il soumet Arles, Avignon et obtient la soumission de Barral Ier des Baux en juin 1251 et enfin de Marseille en 1252. Le Hainaut
Marguerite II de Flandre ne voulant pas cder le comt de Hainaut Jean d'Avesnes le cde Charles, il fit une expdition mais ne parvenant pas soumettre Valenciennes en 1254, manquant d'tre tu lors d'une escarmouche; de retour de Terre sainte, son frre Louis l'oblige renoncer au Hainaut et clos ainsi la Guerre de Succession de Flandre et du Hainaut. Les ambitions italiennes
120
En 1264, le pape Urbain IV l'appela combattre Manfred de Hohenstaufen, roi de Naples et de Sicile, qui avait encouru la disgrce du SaintSige, et lui donna la couronne de ce prince. Charles d'Anjou fut investi du royaume de Sicile par le pape Clment IV, en contrepartie de l'expulsion de Manfred de Hohenstaufen, fils btard de l'empereur Frdric II. Il russit en effet s'emparer du royaume de Naples en battant Manfred qui est vaincu et tu lors de la bataille de Bnvent en 1266. En 1268, il pousa en secondes noces Marguerite de Bourgogne (1248-1308), comtesse de Tonnerre (1273-1293), fille d'Eudes de Bourgogne et de Mathilde II, sans postrit connue de cette union. Il battit le neveu de Manfred, Conradin Tagliacozzo (1268), mais il souilla sa victoire par ses cruauts, notamment en faisant excuter Conradin, g d' peine 16 ans. Il rprima svrement les populations de certaines villes rebelles son rgne, telle que Lucera dont la population chrtienne fut passe au fil de l'pe aprs un sige de plusieurs mois[2]. Charles d'Anjou prit donc possession des deux parties (insulaire et pninsulaire) du royaume de Sicile, mais il rprimanda avec une telle rigueur la Sicile (qui avait t presque totalement rvolte contre Charles) et rendit son gouvernement si odieux aux Siciliens insulaires, que ceux-ci, guids par Jean de Procida, conspirrent contre lui : l'an 1282, tous les Franais qui se trouvaient dans Palerme, l'exception notable de Guillaume des Porcellets (Chambellan de Charles d'Anjou) en considration de sa droiture et de sa vertu, furent massacrs le lundi de Pques, l'heure des vpres, ce qui a fait nommer ce massacre la rvolte dite des Vpres Siciliennes. Charles perdit la Sicile par suite de cet vnement, mais il resta matre du royaume de Naples. Le roi Pierre III d'Aragon, gendre de Manfred de Hohenstaufen, se proclama roi de Sicile, mais n'ayant la souverainet que sur la seule le de Sicile, tandis que Charles d'Anjou se rfugiait Naples, dans la pninsule italienne, crant ainsi ce que, par commodit, on a coutume d'appeler le royaume de Naples (alors que son vrai titre est rest roi de Sicile). Charles d'Anjou reut aussi les titres fictifs de roi d'Albanie (1272) et roi de Jrusalem (1278-1285). Les ambitions byzantines
Depuis qu'il avait t appel par le pape en 1265 afin de contrer les ambitions de Manfred sur la Sicile et qu'il avait t couronn, Charles Ier d'Anjou n'avait de cesse que de reprendre son compte les prtentions latines sur l'empire byzantin. En 1267, il fianait son fils Philippe[3] avec Isabelle[4], la fille de Guillaume II d'Achae, dit le grand Dent[5]. Suite leur mariage qui eut lieu Trani le 28 mai 1271, il tait prvu que le couple hriterait de la principaut d'Achae la mort de Guillaume II. Par ailleurs, il s'tait engag restaurer Baudouin sur le trne de Constantinople, en change de la suzerainet sur l'Achae, nombre d'les de l'ge, et le tiers des conqutes venir, la seule exclusion de la ville de Constantinople. Pour complter son dispositif, Charles n'hsita pas conclure une alliance avec les Seldjoukides, le roi d'Armnie, et mme le Khan des Mongols... En 1269, il russit conclure un accord avec Gnes, pourtant allie de Byzance. Aprs le dsastre de Tunis et la mort de son frre le roi de France Louis IX, de retour en Sicile, alors qu'il allait lancer une expdition maritime contre Byzance, sa flotte fut dtruite par une tempte extraordinaire. Son fils Philippe d'Anjou tant mort en 1277 et Guillaume d'Achae tant mort en 1278, Charles d'Anjou tait devenu sur le papier l'hritier de l'Achae et le suzerain des terres encore aux mains des Latins. Afin de parfaire cette situation, l'automne 1280, il envoya par voie de terre une arme forte de 8 000 hommes afin d'investir la forteresse byzantine de Brat. Le sige dura jusqu'en mars 1281, puis les troupes impriales commandes par Tarchaniots, le neveu de l'empereur, vinrent attaquer les troupes de Charles. La dfaite des troupes latines fut totale, la plus grande partie des troupes angevines furent tues ou captures. Charles suscita la candidature de Martin IV, qui fut le pape des ambitions franaises, mais ses excommunications ne purent empcher les Vpres siciliennes de 1282.
121
Les Vpres siciliennes (1846), par Francesco Hayez Il mourut le 7 janvier 1285 Foggia, Pouilles du Nord, Italie
Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) 8 ii 2011 - naissance: S.Fourlinnie (Jean-P Lafond sur le forum du 29 avril 2005) - dcs: S.Fourlinnie (Jean-P Lafond sur le forum du 29 avril 2005) - mariage 1: S.Fourlinnie (Jean-P Lafond sur le forum du 29 avril 2005) 163 560: Chantre de l'glise de Laon, tuteur de sa parente, l'pouse sans dispense et est excommuni par le Pape et l'veque de Cambrai, ils devront se sparer. (L.B. de Roug, source familiale) -----------------------------------------------------------------------------Bouchard IV (1182-1244) was the lord of Avesnes and trungt. He was the son of James of Avesnes and Adela of Guise and brother of Walter, Count of Blois by marriage. Bouchard began his career as a cantor and subdeacon in the church of Laon. In 1212, he was named bailiff of Hainaut. In this capacity, he served as tutor and guardian of the young Margaret, sister of Joanna, Countess of Flanders and Hainault. Soon he married Margaret, though she was only ten years old and the marriage could not be consummated. Neither did Joanna or Count Ferdinand give their consent. Bouchard lived a war-like life. He invaded the territory of his brother Walter, who had received most of their patrimony. He then invaded Flanders and forced Joanna and Ferdinand to recognise his marriage to Margaret. He then fought at the Battle of Bouvines in 1214, under the (losing) Flemish banner. Philip Augustus, the king of France and victor of Bouvines, then councilled the pope, Innocent III, to declared the marriage of Bouchard and Margaret illegal. Innocent eventually excommunicated the couple on 19 January 1216. They took refuge in Luxembourg. Bouchard was captured in combat and imprisoned in Ghent for two years. To obtain his liberation, Margaret accepted the dissolution of the marriage and Bouchard left for Italy to fight for the Holy See. Upon his return, he was decapitated at Rupelmonde on the orders of Joanna. Bouchard and Margaret had three children, who played an important part in the War of the Succession of Flanders and Hainault: Baldwin (1217 - 1219), took refuge with his parents in Luxembourg John I (1218 - 1257), later Count of Hainault Baldwin (1219 - 1295), Lord of Beaumont Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bouchard_IV_of_Avesnes
Sources: - famille: Renaud de Paysac 163 562: Sources: - personne: o guionneau - famille: o guionneau 163 563:
122

Sources: - personne: o guionneau - famille: o guionneau 163 563a: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser 163 563c: Sources: - personne: o guionneau - famille: o guionneau 163 564: Sources: - famille 1: o guionneau, h.r.moser 163 565c: Grard III N.Powis (d'aprs un crayon gnalogique d'Herv Douxchamps dans le Parchemin 2002 p 397 399) 6/5/2008
Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-I.2/229 163 565d: Sa parent est spculative, mais comme la famille de Luxembourg en cette priode ne commence que par le mariage entre Valeran IV de Limbourg et Ermesinde de Luxembourg, et que les dates conviennent parfaitement, cette supposition parat plus que raisonnable... -R.S.
Sources: - personne: LFlichy 16v06 (pierfit), R. Sekulovich, (note) - famille: LFlichy 16v06 (pierfit) 163 565-1a: Sources: - famille: o guionneau 163 565-1c: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-I.2 163 565-1d: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt 163 565-1a: Sources: - famille: E.Visseaux (J.M.Gil, Hraldique.&.Gnalogie n 86.162 & 81.468.) 163 565-1b: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt 163 566: Sources: - famille: L.van de Pas 163 567: Sources: - famille: L.van de Pas
123

163 567a: morte en 1297 selon B.Yeurc'h (http://jeanjacques.villemag.free.fr/) veuf de Jeanne de Dampierre
Sources: - personne: Y. Gobilliard 9 10 2009 (Alain Foullon),J-B de La Grandire ( Etude Toucy Edouard de Saint-Phalle 2007) 28 xi 2007 - mariage: B.Yeurc'h (http://jeanjacques.villemag.free.fr/), H.R.Moser/EuSt-I.2/227 - famille: Y. Gobilliard 9 10 2009 (Alain Foullon) 163 567c: Sources: - personne: L.van de Pas - famille: L.van de Pas 163 572: Il tendit son autorit toute la Catalogne et acquit le comt de Montpellier par mariage. Il se fit couronner en 1204 par Innocent III, dont il se reconnut vassal : ce qui le mit en difficult avec ses sujets. Il remporta en 1212 la brillante victoire de La Navas de Tolosa sur les Maures d'Espagne, avec l'aide d'Alphonse VIII de Castille et de Sanche VII de Navarre. Pour stopper la conqute de Simon de Montfort, il intervint en faveur de Raymond VI de Toulouse, qui tait son beau-frre, et fut tu Muret. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------Pedro II de Aragn, el Catlico, rey de Aragn y conde de Barcelona entre los aos 1196 y 1213, hijo del Rey Alfonso II "el Casto" de Aragn. Renov la infeudacin de Aragn a San Pedro (que haban hecho aos antes Sancho Ramrez y Pedro I), tras su coronacin por el papa Inocencio III en la baslica de San Pancracio de Roma el da 4 de febrero de 1204. Presenta el hecho resaltable de ser el primer monarca del reino que es coronado. A partir de l y por concesin de la Santa Sede por bula dictada el da 6 de junio de 1205, los monarcas aragoneses podrn coronarse, debiendo hacerlo en la Seo de Zaragoza, de manos del arzobispo de Tarragona y despus de haber solicitado la corona al papa. La concesin se hizo extensiva a las reinas. El gobierno de Pedro II es un periodo que podemos calificar de triste. Absorbido por su poltica internacional, tan slo lograra recuperar alguna posicin avanzada: Mora de Rubielos (1198), Manzanera (1202), Rubielos de Mora (1203), Camarena (1205), Castielfabib y Ademuz (1210). Particip en la decisiva batalla de Las Navas de Tolosa 1212 junto a castellanos y navarros. Casado en 1204 con Mara de Montpellier (matrimonio forzado por intereses en el Medioda francs), su vida familiar estuvo a punto de crear una situacin de crisis sucesoria, que sin duda hubiera provocado la separacin de Aragn y el condado cataln. La reina Mara dio un heredero, Jaime I que al menos sirvi para que la dinasta continuara en ambos territorios. Muri el da 12 de septiembre de 1213 en Muret. Pedro haba casado con Mara, heredera del conde de Montpellier, y su hermana Leonor se haba unido en matrimonio con el conde Ramn VI de Tolosa. Los territorios vasallos se extendan a Ramn-Roger Trencavel, vizconde de Beziers y Carcasona. A finales del siglo XIII la influencia del catarismo, una religin proveniente de Europa del Este (bogomilos) y cuyos seguidores, los ctaros, se conocieron con la denominacin de albigenses en razn de su profusin en la ciudad de Albi. En los territorios del condado de Toulouse y vecinos esta religin se haba afianzado en las lites y clases acomodadas, amenazando la hegemona de la Iglesia romana y despertando al mismo tiempo, por la prosperidad de aquellas, la ambicin de las baronas de Isla de Francia y aliados de la corona francesa, dispuestos a servirse de cualquier excusa para intervenir en los territorios de la Langue d'oc. El papa Inocencio III por su parte, se mostr siempre complaciente y predispuesto hacia las empresas del rey francs con quien habra de aliarse militarmente en Bouwines y a quien encomendara la accin de castigo contra Inglaterra; por supuesto, l mismo albergaba su propio deseo de atajar la "hereja" y reducir a sus proslitos a la obediencia a Roma. De esta comunin de intereses surgi la cruzada contra los albigenses que el papa predic en toda la cristiandad, especialmente en Isla de Francia, y que legitim al monarca francs para enviar contra los territorios considerados desviacionistas por Roma, un poderoso ejrcito mandado por Simn de Montfort. El acontecimiento que desat el conflicto fue el asesinato del obispo Pierre de Castelnau, que iba camino de Tolosa para mediar en nombre de Roma. Conocido el atentado el Papa promulg la Cruzada contra los Albigenses. Raimundo hizo valer el pacto secreto acordado con Pedro II el 27 de enero de 1213 y reclam su proteccin. Pedro II, viendo amenazadas sus
124

posesiones en Occitania pact con Simn IV de Montfort, el casamiento de su hijo Jaime con la hija de Simn. Como garanta, entreg al joven prncipe (y nico heredero del linaje) a Simn, que lo mantuvo en el Palacio de los Trencavel, durante los primeros aos de su vida. Sin embargo, una vez que el prncipe de Aragn estuvo en su poder, prosigui de igual manera sus conquistas, desentendindose del acuerdo. El resultado de la guerra "relmpago" lleg tras la brutal toma de Beziers, cuya matanza se hizo clebre por la frase atribuda segn las crnicas[1] Montfort, tras el sitio de Carcasona en el verano de 1209, haba dejado por fin sometidas las tierras de la familia Trencavel. Pedro II, tras todo tipo de gestiones infructuosas (polticas y religiosas), reuni finalmente un ejrcito con el que se present ante Simn de Montfort, en las proximidades de Muret. All resultara muerto al ser aislado por los caballeros franceses. La muerte del rey trajo el desorden entre las fuerzas tolosanoaragonesas y la derrota de Muret supuso el abandono de las pretensiones de la corona de Aragn sobre los territorios ultrapirenicos y de acuerdo al historiador, Michel Roquebert, el final de la posible formacin de un poderoso reino aragons-occitano que hubiera cambiado el curso de la historia de Espaa. Muerto Pedro II, la nobleza aragonesa exigi al papa la devolucin del monarca. Su esposa, la reina Mara de Montpellier viaj a Roma para pedir la custodia de su hijo. Pero muri all mismo, en extraas circunstancias y con slo treinta y tres aos de edad. En poco tiempo, el joven rey se haba quedado huerfano de padre y de madre. Ante esta situacin de desatencin, los nobles catalano-aragoneses toman medidas y dejan sistemticamente de abonar "el tercio-diezmo" que corresponda a la iglesia. Segn coinciden algunos historiadores: "Es el papa, quien pide a Simn de Monfort que devuelva al rey, a los templarios de Monzn y quien, al mismo tiempo, pide a Guillem de Montredn (Maestre de Aragn)que como buen templario que era, reorganice los impuestos". Siendo un nio, Jaime I de Aragn y su primo, el conde de Provenza, cruzarn por primera vez los Pirineos para ser formados y educados con los templarios de Aragn. http://es.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pedro_II_de_Arag%C3%B3n
Sources: - personne: G Marsan (base Arnaud Aurejac - fv 2005) , Manuel Abranches de Soveral - mariage 1: G Marsan (base Arnaud Aurejac - fv 2005) - famille 2: O.Guionneau (site http://www.geneall.net; 15 V 09) 163 573: MARIE de Montpellier (-Rome 21 Jan 1213). The Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines names "Maria Guilelmi Montepessulano filia" as wife of "rege Petro Arragonum"[1598]. The primary source which confirms her first marriage has not yet been identified. "GuillelmusMontispessulani, filius quondam Mathildis ducisse" agreed the marriage of "filiam meam Mariam" and "Bernardo, comitis Convenarum" by charter dated Dec 1197, under which Marie also agreed to renounce her rights to Montpellier in favour of "Guillelmo Montispessulani patri meo, et tibi Guillelmo filio ejus et domine Agnetis, fratri meo"[1599]. However, after a revolt of the citizens of Montpellier against young Guillaume [IX], Marie recovered her inheritance 15 Jun 1204[1600]. Pope Innocent III addressed the bishops of Narbonne and Comminges by bull dated 29 Dec 1201 concerning the repudiation by "comes Convenarum" of his wife "Guillelmo domino Montispesulanifiliam"[1601]. In his testament dated 4 Nov 1202, her father bequeathed money to "fili me Mariet comes Convenarum maritus eius"[1602]. The Crnica de San Juan de la Pea records that Pedro II King of Aragon married "la filla del noble princep Don Guillem de MontpellerMaria, nieta del Emperador de Costantin noble"[1603]. The marriage contract between "Maria filia quondam domini Montispessulani" and "Petro Regi Aragoni, et comiti Barchinonis" is dated 1204, and names "comes SantiusIldefunsus comes Provinci frater domini regis, Guillelmus de Balcio, Hugo de Balcio frater eius, Rocelinus vicecomes et dominus Massili, Guido de Cabilione"[1604]. "Maria filia quondam domini MontispessulaniRegina Aragoni, comitissa Barchinonis" granted Montpellier to "PetroRegi Aragoni, comiti Barchinonis marito meo" by charter dated Sep 1205, witnessed by "Domina Clementia"[1605]. Under her first testament of 1209, Marie designated the Templars as guardians of her son, Infante don Jaime de Aragon, who succeeded his father in 1213 as don Jaime I "el Conquistador" King of Aragon. Under her last testament of 1213, she designated the Pope as his guardian: the testament of "Maria regina Aragonum et domina Montispessulani" is dated 20 Apr 1213, naming "Jacobum filium Regis Aragonum et meumdu fili me Mathildiset Perona" and "domin Clementi amit me"[1606]. The Thalamus de Montpellier records the death "xviii jorns dins abril" in 1213 at Rome of "madona Maria de Montpellier molher del rei dAragon"[1607]. Montpellier eventually became part of the kingdom of Mallorca, and was transferred to France in 1349. m firstly as his second wife, RAYMOND GEOFFROY "Barral" Vicomte de Marseille, son of HUGUES GEOFFROY Vicomte de Marseille & his wife Ccile d'Aurons (-13 Dec 1192). m secondly (contract Dec 1197, divorced 1201) as his third wife, BERNARD [IV] Comte de Comminges, son of BERNARD [III] Comte de Comminges & his wife --- de Toulouse (-22 Feb 1225). m thirdly (Montpellier 15 Jun 1204) don PEDRO II "el Catlico" King of Aragon, son of don ALFONSO II "el Casto" King of Aragon & his wife Infanta doa Sancha de Castilla ([1174/76]-killed in battle Muret (Haute-Garonne) 14 Sep 1213, bur priory of San Juan de Sijena). [1598] Chronica Albrici Monachi Trium Fontium 1213, MGH SS XXIII, p. 898. [1599] Liber Montpellier, CCIV, p. 349 [J.-C. Chuat] and Spicilegium, Tome III, p. 558.
125

[1600] Baumel, J. (1980), p. 231 ff. [J.-C. Chuat] [1601] Montpellier Guillems, Fascicule I, XXXVII, p. 67. [1602] Spicilegium Tome III, p. 561. [1603] Crnica de San Juan de la Pea XXXIV, p. 136. [1604] Spicilegium Tome III, p. 565. [1605] Spicilegium Tome III, p. 566. [1606] Spicilegium Tome III, p. 577. [1607] Socit Archologique de Montpellier (1841) Le petit Thalamus de Montpellier, extracts available at <http://www3.webng.com/lengadoc/talamus.htm> (23 Apr 2008). According to documentation, identified by Johannes Vincke[1552], relating to the divorce on grounds of consanguinity of Marie de Montpellier and her husband Pedro King of Aragon, "dominam Clemenciam amitam regine" (Clmence de Montpellier, sister of Guillaume [VIII] Seigneur de Montpellier) made a declaration concerning the couple's consanguinity.
Sources: - personne: j-P de Palmas (Foundation for Medieval Genealogy) 24 ii 2011 - dcs: G Marsan (base Arnaud Aurejac - fv 2005) - mariage 1, mariage 3: G Marsan (base Arnaud Aurejac - fv 2005) - famille 1: G Marsan (base Arnaud Aurejac - fv 2005) - famille 2: H.deRiberolles(Base Aurjac) 163 573-2b: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: J-L. Dega 163 574: Andrew II the Jerosolimitan (Hungarian: Jeruzslemi II Andrs/Endre, Ukrainian: ?????? II, Croatian: Andrija II. Arpadovic, Slovak: Ondrej, Serbian: ??????? II) (c. 1177 - 21 September 1235) was King of Hungary[1] (1205-1235) and Croatia (1205-1235). He was the younger son of King Bla III of Hungary, who invested him with the government of the Principality of Halych. However, the boyars of Halych rebelled against his rule and expelled the Hungarian troops. Following their father's death, Andrew continuously conspired against his brother, King Emeric of Hungary who had to grant him the government of Croatia and Dalmatia. When his brother and his infant son died, Andrew ascended the throne and started to grant royal domains to his partisans. He participated in the Fifth Crusade but he could not achieve any major military success. He was obliged to issue the Golden Bull confirming the privileges of the noblemen of Hungary and later he was also obliged to confirm the special privileges of the clergy. During his long reign, the central power and royal authority potentially weakened. He had several quarrels with his sons. The turbulent duke Andrew was the second son of King Bla III and his first wife, Agnes of Antioch. As younger son, Andrew had no hope to inherite the Kingdom of Hungary from his father who wanted to ensure the inheritance of his elder son, Emeric and had him crowned already in 1182. Nevertheless, when Prince Vladimir II Yaroslavich of Halych, who had been expelled from his country by his subjects, fled to Hungary seeking for assistance in 1188, King Bla III had him arrested and occupied his principality and he invested Andrew with Halych. The child Andrew's rule in Halych must have been only nominal; he did not even visit his principality. Although, the young prince's troops could get the mastery in 1189 when the boyars of Halych rose against his rule, but shortly afterwards Prince Vladimir II Yaroslavich managed to escape from his captivity and he expelled the Hungarian troops from Halych. On 23 April 1196, King Bla III died and he left the Kingdom of Hungary unportioned to his eldest son, Emeric, while Andrew inherited a large amount of money in order to fulfill his father's Crusader oath. However, Andrew used the money to recruit followers among the barons and also sought the assistance of Leopold V, Duke of Austria. In December 1197, Andrew's troops defeated King Emeric's armies in a battle near to Macsek in December 1197. Following Andrew's victory, the king was obliged to transfer the government of the Duchies of Croatia and Dalmatia to Andrew. In the beginning of 1198, Pope Innocent III requested that Andrew fulfill his father's last wishes and lead a Crusade to the Holy Land. However, instead of a Crusade, Andrew led a campaign against the neighbouring provinces and occupied Zahumlje and Rama. Andrew also went on conspiring with some prelates against his brother, but King Emeric was informed as to Andrew's plans and he personally arrested Bishop
126

Boleszlo of Vc, one of Andrew's main supporters, and he also deprived his brother's followers (e.g., Palatine Mog) of their privileges. In the summer of 1199, King Emeric defeated Andrew in the Battle of Rd and Andrew had to flee to Austria. Finally, the two brothers made peace with the mediation of the Papal Legate Gregory, and the king granted rule of Croatia and Dalmatia again to his brother. Around 1200, Andrew married Gertrude, a daughter of Berthold IV, Duke of Merania. It was probably his wife who persuaded him to conspire against his brother again, but when King Emeric, who had realised that Andrew's troops outnumbered his armies, went unarmed, wearing only the crown and the sceptre, to Andrew's camp near Varasd, Andrew immediately surrendered. The king had his brother arrested, but Andrew managed to escape shortly afterwards. Nevertheless, the king whose health was failing, wanted to secure the ascension of his young son, Ladislaus, who had been crowned on 26 August 1204. Shortly afterwards, the king reconciled with Andrew whom he appointed to govern the kingdom during his son's minority. After his brother's death on 30 September/November 1204, Andrew took over the government of the kingdom as his nephew's tutor and he also seized the money his brother had deposited on behalf of the child Ladislaus. The Dowager Queen Constance was anxious for her son's life and she escaped with King Ladislaus to the court of Leopold VI, Duke of Austria. Andrew made preparations for a war against Austria, but the child king died on 7 May 1205, thus Andrew inherited the throne Nov institutiones Andrew was crowned by Archbishop John of Kalocsa on 29 May 1205 in Szkesfehrvr, but before the coronation, he had to take an oath. Andrew made a radical alteration in the internal policy followed by his predecessors and he began to bestow the royal estates to his partisans. He called this new policy nov institutiones in his deeds, and he declared that "Nothing can set bounds to generosity of the Royal Majesty, and the best measure of grants, for a monarch, is immeasurableness". He gave away everything - money, villages, domains, whole counties - to the utter impoverishment of the treasury. Andrew was generous primarily with his wife's German relatives and followers, which caused discontent among his subjects Struggles for Halych During the first years of his reign, Andrew was occupied with the discords within the Principality of Halych. In 1205, he led his armies to the principality to ensure the rule of the child Prince Danylo. Following his campaign, he adopted the title of "King of Galicia and Lodomeria" referring to his supremacy over the two neighbouring principalities. In the beginning of the next year, the child Danylo was again expelled from Halych but Andrew denied to give assistance to him because the child prince's opponent, Prince Volodymyr III Igorevych had bribed him. Nevertheless, in the same year, he made a campaign in Halych and gave assistance to Prince Roman Igorevych to acquire the throne. In 1208, taking advantage of the quarrel between Prince Roman Igorevych and his boyars, Andrew occupied Halych and appointed a regent to govern the principality in his name, but Prince Volodymyr III Igorevych managed to reconquer his principality already in the following year. A group of the aristocrats of his court, scandalised by Andrew's generosity towards his wife's relatives and followers, planned to offer the throne to his cousins, who had been living in the court of the Emperor Theodore I Lascaris of Nicaea, but their envoy was arrested and Andrew could overcome the conspiracy. In 1211, he granted the Burzenland to the Teutonic Knights in order to ensure the security of the southeastern borders of his kingdom against the Cumans. However, the Teutonic Knights began to establish a country independent of the King of Hungary. In 1211, Andrew provided military assistance to Prince Danylo to reoccupy Halych. Moreover, in the following year, Andrew lead his armies personally to Halych to repulse the attack of Prince Mstilav of Peresopnytsia against Prince Danylo. Shortly afterwards, Prince Danylo, was obliged to leave his country and he sought again Andrew's assistance. Andrew left for his campaign in the summer 1213 when he was informed that a group of conspirators had murdered his queen on 28 September and he had to return. Following his return, he ordered the execution only the leader of the conspirators and he forgave the other members of the group, which resulted in the emerging antipaty of his son, Bla. Nevertheless, in 1214, Andrew had his son crowned. In the summer of 1214, Andrew had a meeting with Grand Duke Leszek I of Poland and they agreed that they would divide the Principality of Halych between Hungary and Poland. Their allied troops occupied the neighbouring principality which was granted to Andrew's younger son, Coloman. However, Andrew denied to transfer the agreed territories to Duke Leszek I who made an alliance with Prince Mstilav of Novgorod and they drove away Andrew's troops from the principality. Shortly afterwards, Andrew made an alliance again with Leszek I and they occupied Halych where again Andrew's son was appointed to prince. The Fifth Crusade In the meantime, Andrew began to deal with the problems of the southern borders of his kingdom. In 1214, the Hungarian troops annexed Belgrade and Branicevo from the Bulgarian Empire. In February 1215, Andrew married Yolanda, the niece of Henry I, the Emperor of Constantinople. When the Emperor Henry I died on 11 July 1216, Andrew was planning to acquire the imperial throne, but the barons of the Latin Empire proclaimed his father-in-law, Peter of Courtenay their emperor. Nevertheless, Andrew decided to fulfill his father's oath and made preparations for a Crusade. He agreed with the Republic of Venice to undertake the delivery of his troops to the Holy Land, in exchange he renounced the supremacy over Zra (Zadar) on behalf of the Republic. Andrew and his troops embarked on 23 August 1217 in Spalato (Split). Before his departure from the city of Split, he had made over to the
127

Templars the Castle of Klis, a strategic point in the hinterland of Split which controlled the approaches to the town. Andrew appointed Pontius de Cruce, Master of the Order in the Hungarian Kingdom, as a regent in Croatia and Dalmatia. They landed on 9 October on Cyprus from where they sailed to Acre. The well-mounted army defeated sultan Al-Adil I (Sultan of Egypt) in Bethsaida at Jordan River on November 10. Muslim forces retreated in their fortress and towns. The catapults and trebuchets didn't arrive on time, so he had fruitless assaults on the fortresses of the Lebanon and on Mount Tabor. Afterwards, Andrew spent his time collecting alleged relics. Andrew set home on (18 January 1218). On the way home, he negotiated with King Levon I of Armenia, the Emperor Theodore I Laskaris of Nicaea and Tsar Ivan Asen II of Bulgaria and arranged several marriage contracts between his children and the courts he visited. When he was staying in Nicaea, his cousins, who had been living there, made an unsuccessful attempt to take his life. When King Andrew II, having fulfilled his Crusader vow, took his troops northward, he proceeded through Armenian Kingdom of Cilicia. There King Andrew II arranged a marriage between his son, Andrew, and Levon's daughter, Isabelle. The Golden Bull and the Diploma Andreanum On his return, he found its kingdom in anarchy. While he had been away in the Holy Land, even his regent, Archbishop John of Esztergom had been obliged to leave the country and his treasury had been exhausted. He tried to collect money by using new instruments, such as introducing new taxes, undermining the currency and leasing his income to Jews and Muslims which increased his unpopularity. His foreign policy was also a total failure. In August 1219, his younger son, Coloman, who had been crowned King of Halych, was expelled from his kingdom by Prince Mstilav of Novgorod. Andrew had to make peace with the Prince of Novgorod and he also engaged his youngest son, Andrew with one of his opponent's daughter. In 1220, Andrew entrusted the government of Slavonia, Dalmatia and Croatia to his son, Bla. Andrew also enforced Bla to separate from his wife. In the beginning of 1222, the discontent serviens (nobles) came to Andrew's court in large numbers, and they persuaded the king to issue the Golden Bull which confirmed their privileges, including the right to disobey the King if he acted not in line with the provisions of the Golden Bull (ius resistendi). In 1223, the junior King Bla IV took back his wife and escaped to Austria fearing of Andrew's anger. Finally, Andrew made an agreement with his son with the mediation of Pope Honorius III and the junior king took over again the government of Slavonia, Dalmatia and Croatia. On 6 June 1224 Andrew made a peace with Duke Leopold VI of Austria. In 1224, Andrew issued the Diploma Andreanum which unified and ensured the special privileges of the Transylvanian Saxons. It's considered the oldest Autonomy law in the world. In the same year, Andrew expelled the Teutonic Knights from Transylvania because they had ignored his overlordship. Discords with his son The junior King Bla IV started, with the authorization of Pope Honorius III, to take back the royal domains in his provinces that Andrew had granted to his partisans during the first half of his reign. Andrew opposed his son's policy and he entrusted Bla with the government of Transylvania while his younger son, Coloman became the governor of Bla's former provinces. In the second half of 1226, Andrew lead his armies to Halych on the request of his youngest son, Andrew. Although, Prince Mstilav defeated the royal armies, but finally he agreed to cede the government of the principality to the Hungarian prince. During 1228, Andrew's two sons started again to take back the former royal domains in their provinces, and they persuaded Andrew to confiscate the estates of the barons who had taken part in the conspiracy against their mother. In 1229, Prince Danylo of Halych expelled Andrew's youngest son from his principality, while Frederick II, Duke of Austria started to attack the western borders of the kingdom in 1230. The Agreement of Bereg Andrew, in contrast with the decisions of the Fourth Council of the Lateran, often employed Jews and Muslims in the royal household. Therefore, Pope Gregory IX requested him to give up this practise. Finally, Andrew was obliged to confirm the Golden Bull and supplement it with a provision that prohibited the employment of non-Christians and also authorised the Archbishop of Esztergom to punish the king in case he ignored his promise. In the second half of 1231, Andrew lead his armies to Halych and managed to ensure his youngest son's rule in the principality. On his return to Hungary, Archbishop Robert of Esztergom took his kingdom under interdict and excommunicated the king's major dignitaries because Andrew insisted on the employment of Jews and Muslims in his administration. Nevertheless, upon Andrew's request, the Archbishop withdrew the ecclesiastic punishments soon and the Pope promised that the dignitaries of the King of Hungary would never be excommunicated without his special authorization. On 20 August 1233, Andrew had a meeting with the legate of Pope Gregory IX in the woods of Bereg, and they made an agreement which ensured the privileges of the clergy. In the autumn of the year, he also met with Duke Frederick II of Austria and they agreed to stop the
128

skirmishes on the border, but the Duke soon broke the agreement. His last years On 14 May 1234, Andrew, who had lost his second wife in the previous year, married Beatrice D'Este who was thirty years younger than himself. Because of the new marriage, his relationship with his sons worsened. In the summer of 1234, the Bishop John of Bosnia excommunicated Andrew because he had not respected some provisions of the Agreement of Bereg. Andrew appealed to the Pope against the bishop's measure. In the autumn of 1234, Prince Danylo laid siege to the capital of Andrew's youngest son who died during the siege. Thus, the Hungarian supremacy over Halych disappeared. In the beginning of 1235, Andrew made a campaign against Austria and enforced Duke Frederick II to make a peace. He was still alive when one of his daughters, Elisabeth, who had died some years before, was canonized on 28 May 1235. Before his death, he was absolved from the excommunication; moreover, the Pope also promised that the King of Hungary and his relatives would not be excommunicated without the special permission of the Pope. Marriages and children #1. around 1200: Gertrude of Merania (1185 - 8 September 1213), a daughter of Berthold IV, Duke of Merania and his wife, Agnes of Wettin Anna Maria of Hungary (c. 1204 - 1237), wife of Tzar Ivan Asen II of Bulgaria King Bla IV of Hungary (1206 - 3 May 1270) Saint Elisabeth of Hungary (1207 - 10 November 1231), wife of Landgraf Louis IV of Thuringia King Coloman of Halych (1208 - after 11 April 1241) Prince Andrew II of Halych (c. 1210 - 1234) 1. 2. February 1215: Yolanda de Courtenay (c. 1200 - 1233), daughter of Peter I, Emperor of the Latin Empire and his second wife, Yolanda I, Empress of the Latin Empire Violant of Hungary or Yolanda (c. 1215 - 12 October 1251), wife of King James I of Aragon 1. 3. 14 May 1234: Beatrice D'Este (c. 1215 - before 8 May 1245), daughter of Aldobrandino I D'Este and his wife Stephen (1236 - 10 April 1271), father of Andrew III of Hungary. Titles King of Hungary, Dalmatia, Croatia, Rama, Serbia, Galicia and Lodomeria.[2] References 1.^ Andrew II. (2009). In Encyclopdia Britannica. Retrieved 19 April 2009, from Encyclopdia Britannica Online: http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/23972/Andrew-II 2.^ http://www.1000ev.hu/index.php?a=3&param=504 Sources Krist, Gyula - Makk, Ferenc: Az rpd-hz uralkodi (IPC Knyvek, 1996) Korai Magyar Trtneti Lexikon (9-14. szzad), foszerkeszto: Krist, Gyula, szerkesztok: Engel, Pl s Makk, Ferenc (Akadmiai Kiad, Budapest, 1994) Magyarorszg Trtneti Kronolgija I. - A kezdetektol 1526-ig, foszerkeszto: Benda, Klmn (Akadmiai Kiad, Budapest, 1981) This article incorporates text from a publication now in the public domain: Chisholm, Hugh, ed (1911). Encyclopdia Britannica (11th ed.). Cambridge University Press. Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Andrew_II_of_Hungary
Sources: - personne: G.Bor 163 575: Sources: - personne: Aurejac 163 575-1a: Sources: - personne: R. Dewkinandan> P. Theroff - famille: R. Dewkinandan> P. Theroff 163 575-1b: Sous son rgne la Hongrie fut dvaste par les Mongols (1241). -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------Bla IV (English: /'b?l?/; 1206-1270), King of Hungary[1] (1235-70) and of Croatia (1235-70), duke of Styria 1254-58. One of the most famous kings of Hungary, he distinguished himself through his policy of strengthening of the royal power following the example of his grandfather Bela III, and by the rebuilding Hungary after the catastrophe of the Mongolian invasion in 1241. For this reason he is called by the Hungarians "the second founder of our country". Early life Bla was the eldest son of King Andrew II of Hungary and his first wife, Gertrude of Merania. Upon Pope Innocent III's request, the
129

ecclesiastic and temporal dignitaries of the Kingdom of Hungary took an oath before his birth that they would accept him as his father's successor. The infant Bla was probably present when a group of conspirators murdered his mother on 28 September 1213. Following the murder, his father ordered only the execution of the conspirators' leader and forgave the other members of the group, which resulted in Bla's emerging antipathy against his father. In the beginning of 1214, Bla was engaged to a daughter of Tzar Boril of Bulgaria. Shortly afterwards, he was crowned junior king. When his father left for a Crusade in August 1217, his maternal uncle, Archbishop Berthold of Kalocsa took Bla to the fortress of Steyr in Styria and he returned to Hungary one year later, following his father's return from the Holy Land. Rex iunior In 1220, Bla married Maria Laskarina, a daughter of the Emperor Theodore I Laskaris of Nicaea and his father entrusted him with the government of Slavonia. However, King Andrew II, who had arranged Bla's marriage during his return from the Crusade, persuaded Bla to separate from his wife in 1222. Pope Honorius III, however, denied to declare their marriage null and void; therefore Bla took back his wife and escaped to Austria fearing his father's anger. Finally, King Andrew II made an agreement with his son with the mediation of the Pope and Bla took over again the government of Slavonia, Dalmatia and Croatia. As governor, Bla began, with the authorization of the Pope, to take back the royal domains that King Andrew II had granted to his partisans during the first half of his reign. He laid siege to Klis, the fortress of a turbulent Croatian baron who had to surrender. In 1226, his father entrusted him with the government of Transylvania where he assisted the missionary work of the Blackfriars among the Cuman tribes who settled down in the territories west of the Dniester River. As a result of their missionary work, two chieftains of the Cumans, Bartz and Membrok were baptized and they acknowledged Bla's overlordship around 1228. In the meantime, Bla began to organise the Banat of Szrny, a march of the kingdom. In 1228, he began to revise his father's "needless and fruitless" donations in the whole territory of the kingdom with the authorisation of his father. However, his military failure in Halych, when assisting his younger brother, Andrew, weakened his influence and King Andrew II put an end to the revision of his former donations. During the early 1230s, Bla took part in the military expeditions of his father against Halych and Austria. His relation with his father became even worse when King Andrew II married, on 14 May 1234, Beatrice D'Este, who was thirty years his junior. The first years of his reign When his father died on 21 September 1235, Bla ascended the throne without any opposition and Archbishop Robert of Esztergom crowned him on 14 October in Szkesfehrvr. Shortly afterwards, he accused his young stepmother and his father's main advisor, Denis, Apud's son of adultery and ordered their arrest. Bla's main purpose was to restore the royal power that had weakened during his father's rule; e.g., he ordered the burning of his advisors' seats, because he wanted to force them to stand in the presence of the king. As he also wanted to strengthen the position of the towns, he confirmed the charter of Szkesfehrvr and granted new privileges to several key towns in the kingdom (Pest, Nagyszombat(Trnava), Selmecbnya(Bansk tiavnica), Korpona(Krupina), Zlyom(Zvolen), BarsStar Tekov, and Esztergom).[2] He sent Friar Julian to find the Magyar tribes who had remained in their eastern homeland. Friar Julian, after meeting with the eastern Magyars returned to Hungary in 1239 and informed Bla of the planned Mongol invasion of Europe. Bla wanted to take precautions against the Mongols; therefore he granted asylum, in Hungary, to the Cumans who had been defeated by the Mongols. However, the nomadic culture of the Cumans caused tensions between them and the Hungarians which became more and more acute. Bla tried to reinforce the eastern borders of his kingdom, but the Mongol troops, led by Batu Khan, managed to break through the frontier defenses on 12 March 1241. On hearing of the Mongols' successful attack, the citizens of Pest, who had been accusing the Cumans of cooperating with the Mongols, murdered Kten, the Khan of the Cumans; therefore the enraged Cumans began to plunder the countryside and they left the country. The Mongol invasion of Hungary After the Cumans' departure, Bla could lead only a small army against the Mongols who defeated him in the Battle of Mohi on 11 April 1241. After his disastrous defeat, Bla fled to Pressburg (Bratislava) and then to Hainburg where Duke Frederick II of Austria seized his treasury and forced him to cede three western counties of his kingdom to Austria. Bla fled from Hainburg to Zagreb and he sent his envoys to the Emperor Frederick II and Pope Gregory IX to seek their assistance against the Mongols. He even offered to accept the overlordship of the Holy Roman Emperor in case he sent troops to Hungary, but none of the Western powers provided him any assistance. In the meantime, the Mongols were plundering the territories of the kingdom west of the Danube River. Moreover, in January, they could cross the frozen Danube and Bla had to flee from the Mongol troops, the khan sent to capture him into Croatia. Tatars under the leadership of Kadan believed that the king was hiding in the Klis Fortress. They attacked it in March 1242, and experienced a major failure. But when they learnt that the king was not there, they abandoned their attack on the fortress, and ascending their mounts rode of in the direction of Trogir. All the same, a
130

number of them turned toward Split. The Mongols attacked the Dalmatian cities but eventually withdrew without major success, as the mountainous terrain and distance were not suitable for Mongol warfare. After failure against Croatian soldiers, Mongols retreated and Bla IV awarded Croatian towns and nobility. Much of Hungary and Croatia was plundered by the Mongols nonetheless, but without any major military success. The "Second Founder of our Country" Following the Mongol invasion of Hungary, Bla broke with his former internal policy. Based on the experiences of the occupation, he began to grant estates to his partisans, but simultaneously he also obliged them to build up fortresses there, because only fortresses could resist the conquerors. He also encouraged the towns to protect themselves by erecting walls. He called back the Cumans to Hungary and granted them the deserted territories between the Rivers Danube and Tisza. Because of his successful internal policy, he is greatly respected in Hungary and commonly known as "the second founder" of the kingdom. External expansions Already in 1242, he could lead his troops against Duke Frederick II of Austria. During his campaign, he managed to reoccupy Sopron and Koszeg and he compelled the duke to renounce the three counties he had occupied during the Mongol invasion. On 30 June 1244, Bla made a peace with the Republic of Venice and he surrendered his supremacy over Zadar (then called Zara) but he retained the 1/3 of the Dalmatian city's revenues of customs. In 1245, Bla provided military assistance to his son-in-law, Prince Rostislav against Prince Danylo of Halych, but the latter forced back the pretender's attacks. Upon his request, Pope Gregory IX absolved Bla of his oath he had taken to the Holy Roman Emperor during the Mongol invasion on 21 August 1245. Shortly afterwards, Duke Frederick II of Austria, who did not give up his claims to the western counties of the Kingdom of Hungary, launched an attack against Hungary. Although, he could defeat the Hungarian troops in a battle by the Leitha River, but he died in the battle. With his death, the male line of the House of Babenberg became extinct, and a struggle commenced for the rule over Austria and Styria. Bla granted the Banat of Szrny to the Knights Hospitaller in 1249, when a rumour was spreading that the Mongols were preparing a new campaign against Europe. In the same year, he assisted again his son-in-law against Halych, but Prince Danylo defeated his troops by the San River. Finally, Bla decided to make an agreement with the Prince of Halych and they had a meeting in Zlyom in 1250 where Bla promised that he would not assist his son-in-law against Prince Danylo. Bla decided to intervene in the struggle for the inheritance of the House of Babenberg and arranged a marriage between Gertrude of Austria, the niece of the deceased Duke Frederick II of Austria, and Roman Danylovich, a son of Prince Danylo of Halych. In 1252, he led his armies against Austria and occupied the Vienna Basin. However, King Ottokar II of Bohemia, whose wife was Margaret, the sister of Duke Frederick II, also declared his claim to the two duchies. Bla made a campaign against Moravia but he could not occupy Olomouc; therefore he started negotiating with the King of Bohemia with the mediation of the Papal legates. Finally, Bla had a meeting with King Ottokar II in Pressburg and they concluded a peace. Based on the provision of the peace Wiener Neustadt and the Duchy of Styria came under Bla's rule. Struggles with his son Bla had had his eldest son, Stephen crowned junior king already in 1246, but he did not want to share the royal power with his son. However, Stephen recruited an army against his father and persuaded Bla to cede him the government of Transylvania in 1258. In the same year, the Styrians, who would have preferred the rule of the King of Bohemia, rose against Bla's reign, but his troops suppressed their rebellion. After his victory, Bla appointed his son to Duke of Styria. Nevertheless, the Styrians rebelled against the rule of the King of Hungary again with the support of King Ottokar II. Bla and his son commenced a military campaign against King Ottokar II's lands, but their troops were defeated on 12 July 1260 in the Battle of Kressenbrunn. Following the battle, Bla renounced his claim to the Duchy of Styria on behalf of the King of Bohemia in the Peace of Pressburg. Shortly after the peace, Stephen took over again the government of Transylvania. Bla and his son jointly led their armies against Bulgaria in 1261. Nevertheless, Bla favoured his younger son, Duke Bla and his daughter, Anna, the mother-in-law of the King of Bohemia; therefore his relationship with his elder son was getting tense. The two kings (father and son) began to harass the other's partisans, and their clash seemed inevitable. Finally, the Archbishops Flp of Esztergom and Smaragd of Kalocsa commenced to mediate between them and the two kings signed an agreement in the summer of 1262 in Pozsony. Based on the agreement, Stephen V took over the government of the parts of the Kingdom East of the Danube. However, their reconciliation was only temporary, because their partisans were continuously inciting them against each other. In 1264, the junior king attached his mother's and sister's estates in his domains. Bla sent troops against his son, whose wife and son were soon captured, while Stephen had to retreat to the Castle of Feketehalom(Codlea). However, the young king managed to repel the siege of his father's troops and to commence a counter-attack. Stephen V won a strategic victory over Bla's troops in the Battle of Isaszeg in March 1265 and in the subsequent peace Bla was obliged to cede the government of the Eastern parts of his kingdom again to his son. On 23 March 1266, they confirmed personally the peace in the Convent of the Blessed Virgin on the Nyulak szigete ('Rabbits' Island'). In 1267, the "prelates and nobles" of the Kingdom of Hungary held a joint assembly in Esztergom, and their decisions were confirmed by both Bla and his son.
131

His last years Bla lost his favourite son in the summer of 1269. Afterwards, his favourite daughter, Anna exercised more and more influence over him. In his last will, Bla entrusted his daughter and his followers to her son-in-law, King Otakar II of Bohemia, because he did not trust his son. Marriage and children 1218: Maria Laskarina, a daughter of the Emperor Theodore I Lascaris of Nicaea and Anna Angelina, their children included 1.Saint Kunigunda (5 March 1224 - 24 July 1292), wife of Prince Boleslaw V the Chaste of Poland 2.Margareth (before 1242) 3.Catherine (before 1242) 4.Anna, (1226/1227 - after 3 July 1271), wife of Prince Rostislav of Macva 5.Elisabeth, (1236 - 24 October 1271), wife of Henry XIII, Duke of Bavaria 6.Konstantia, (? - ?), wife of King Leo I of Halych 7.King Stephen V of Hungary, (before 18 October 1239 - 6 August 1272) 8.Saint Margaret, (27 January 1242 - 18 January 1271) 9.Blessed Ilona, (? - 16/17 June after 1303), wife of Boleslaw the Pious Duke of Greater Poland 10.Duke Bla of Slavonia (c. 1245 - 1269) 11.Szabina, wife of Mzes (Majos/Majs/Mojs/Moys), Palatine of Hungary (? - 1280)[3][4][5] His legacy Because of the more and more chaotic internal situation after his death many thought him as the last ruler who brought peace to the realm. The epigram on his tomb refers this idea Aspice rem caram: tres cingunt Virginis aram: Rex, Dux, Regina, quibus adsint Gaudia Trina Dum licuit, tua dum viguit rex Bela, potestas, Fraus latuit, pax firma fuit, regnavit honestas. Titles King of Hungary, Dalmatia, Slavonia, Croatia, Cumania, Galicia and Lodomeria, Duke of Styria (1254-1258) References 1.^ Bla IV. (2009). In Encyclopdia Britannica. Retrieved 19 April 2009, from Encyclopdia Britannica Online: http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/59039/Bela-IV 2.^ Juck, Lubomr (1984). Vsady miest a mesteciek na Slovensku (1238-1350). Bratislava: Veda. 3.^ Gyula Pauler, A Magyar Nemzet Trtnete: Az rpdhzi Kirlyok Alatt, Vol. 2., Athenaeum, 1899. Page 321 4.^ Gyula Pauler, A Magyar Nemzet Trtnete: Az rpdhzi Kirlyok Alatt, Vol. 2., Athenaeum, 1899. Page 531 5.^ Mr Wertner, Az rpdok Csaldi Trtnete, Pleitz Fer. Pl knyvnyomdja, 1892. Page 606 Sources Krist, Gyula - Makk, Ferenc: Az rpd-hz uralkodi (IPC Knyvek, 1996) Korai Magyar Trtneti Lexikon (9-14. szzad), foszerkeszto: Krist, Gyula, szerkesztok: Engel, Pl s Makk, Ferenc (Akadmiai Kiad, Budapest, 1994) Magyarorszg Trtneti Kronolgija I. - A kezdetektol 1526-ig, foszerkeszto: Benda, Klmn (Akadmiai Kiad, Budapest, 1981) Parsons, John Carmi. Medieval Queenship, 1997 This article incorporates text from a publication now in the public domain: Chisholm, Hugh, ed (1911). Encyclopdia Britannica (11th ed.). Cambridge University Press. Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/B%c3%a9la_IV_of_Hungary
Sources: - personne: M.Rrolle (Larousse) 31/8/06 - famille: M.Rbeill-Borgella 163 575-1c: Fille du roi Andr II de Hongrie, ne en 1207, elle est fiance quatre ans Louis, fils du margrave Hermann de Thuringe, qu'elle pouse quatorze ans. Convertie l'idal de vie de saint Franois d'Assise, elle se voue aux pauvres malades et aux lpreux qu'elle soigne. Veuve vingt ans, elle se retire Marburg, en Hesse, mne une vie toute d'austrit et meurt en 1231, tertiaire de saint Franois. Deux scnes lgendaires sont clbres : Elle drobe dans la cuisine du chteau des victuailles pour les distribuer aux pauvres. Surprise, elle dit son beau-frre qu'elle transporte l des roses pour s'en tresser une couronne. Les aliments se sont effectivement transforms en roses dans sa corbeille. C'est le miracle des roses. Elle installe un lpreux dans le lit conjugal. D'abord horrifi, le landgrave reconnat avec les yeux de l'me le Christ sous cette apparence affreuse. Son culte, diffus par les franciscains, a deux centres : Kassa en Hongrie et Marburg en Allemagne. lisabeth est la patronne des boulangers, des mendiants et des organisations charitables.
Sources: - personne: M.Rbeill-Borgella - famille: M.Rbeill-Borgella 163 575-1d: Sources: - dcs: A. Guibourg-Czetwertyski (Dworzaczek/3 : wiosn 1241 po 11 iv) 24 iv 2010 - mariage: A. Guibourg-Czetwertyski (Dworzaczek/3) 24 iv 2010
132

- famille: A. Guibourg-Czetwertyski (Dworzaczek/3) 24 iv 2010 163 592: Sources: - personne: H.de Riberolles(Base Geraude) 163 596: Sources: - personne: Aurejac - famille 1: Aurejac - famille 2: H.deRiberolles(base adecarne) 163 597: Sources: - personne: H.deRiberolles(base adecarne) - famille: H.deRiberolles(base adecarne) 163 624: Robert I (1216 - 8 February 1250), called the Good, was the first Count of Artois, the fifth (and second surviving) son of Louis VIII of France and Blanche of Castile.[1] Life He received Artois as an appanage, in accordance with the will of his father (died 1226) on attaining his majority in 1237 (aged twenty-one). In 1240 Pope Gregory IX, in conflict with the Emperor Frederick II, offered to crown Robert as emperor in opposition to Frederick, but the French count refuse to pretend to such a title. Marriage On 14 June 1237 Robert married Matilda, daughter of Henry II of Brabant and Marie of Hohenstaufen.[2] They had two children: Blanche (1248-1302) Robert II (1250-1302), who succeeded to Artois after Robert I was killed in Egypt during the Seventh Crusade, led by his brother Louis IX of France. Death Robert died while leading a reckless attack on Al Mansurah. He and the Templars accompanying the expedition charged into the town and became trapped in the narrow streets. According to Jean de Joinville, he defended himself for some time in a house there, but was at last overpowered and killed. According to Matthew Paris, he fled in disgrace at the height of the battle , and drowned while trying to cross a river named Thanis (a branch of the Nile). Notes 1.^ Masson, Gustave, The story of medival France: from the reign of Hugues Capet to the beginnings of the sixteenth century, (G.P.Putnam's Sons, 1888), 90. 2.^ Leese, Thelma Anna, Blood royal: issue of the kings and queens of medieval England, 1066-1399, (Heritage Books Inc., 2007), 35. Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Robert_I_of_Artois
163 626: Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (Histoire de Berry, par la Thaumassire) ix 2010; , J-M.Thiebaud (Armoiries) 12 x 2010 - naissance: H.Tourret (Thierry Le Hte, la dynastie captienne, 1998) 2/3/06 - dcs: H.Tourret (Thierry Le Hte, la dynastie captienne, 1998) 2/3/06 - famille 2: Ph.Mathire 233 472: ARMES : d'azur, au paon d'or, surmont de trois toiles d'argent ranges en fasce sur un chef cousu d'azur. Cette famille tire son nom du bourg de Saint-Maurice-sur-Sorgues, dans le canton de Cornus, dont elle avait anciennement la seigneurie. Elle possda aussi longtemps le chteau de Montpaon , situ sur un monticule escarp, un peu au-dessus de Saint-Maurice et prs de la mme rivire. Il rendit hommage, en 1213 , Pierre de Henry , vque de Rodez, en prsence de Guillaume de Jourdain de Creyssel, d'Arnaud de Roquefeuil, de Deodat de Bossagues, de Guillaume d'Arnaud, commandeur de la milice du Temple, de Brenguier d'Aymeric, etc., pour tout ce qu'il possdait dans le chteau de Montpaon sous l'albergue annuelle de cinq chevaliers. En 1230 , il acquit de Dodat Cordurier plusieurs villages aux appartenances du Clapier, pour le prix de deus cents sous. Les cartulaires de Sylvans mentionnent un Raymond de Saint-Maurice, vivant en 1164, et dont la femme s'appelait Agns.
133

En 1325, fut termine par sentence arbitrale de Guillaume de Rocozels et Raymond Andr, chanoines de Lodve, la contestation qui s'tait leve entre Bernard, vque, et Pons Albrand , seigneur de Pgairolles, diocse de Maguelone (1), au sujet de la juridiction du tnement de Gros-Bois et autres, par laquelle il fut jug que la donation faite de la part de Raymond de Saint-Maurice Pierre de Lodve, alors vque de Lodve, en 1217, serait excute en tout son contenu, et ledit Raymond reconnut tenir en fief de l'vque de Lodve le chteau de Pgairolles, ensemble avec les tnements de Saint-Maurice, tels qu'ils s'tendent depuis le lieu de Saint-Maurice jusqu' la campagne des Huttes et celle de Nay. (Fait Lodve le 28 juin.)
Chteau de Pgairolles-de-lEscalette Place forte ds le dbut du XIIme sicle, date laquelle Gaucelin de Raymond de Montpeyroux, vque de Lodve en charge de la dfense de la rgion fit construire une tour de guet avec fortification. La majeure partie des btiments quil reste du chteau fodal sont du XIIIme et XVIIme sicle. La mme anne fut aussi termin le diffrend qui avait exist entre Yther , vque , et Raymond de Saint-Maurice, seigneur de Montpaon , relativement aux limites du Puy de Montavides. (Du Rpertoire.) in Histoire de la ville de Lodve, de son ancien diocse et de son arrondissement actuel, depuis les temps les plus reculs jusqu' nos jours, (Volume 1), H.G Paris A propos de la terre de Montpaon
La terre de Montpaon est mentionne au XIe sicle. Les seigneurs de Montpaon n'taient, semble-t-il, infods personne 2. Ils se mirent sous la protection de l'vque de Rodez au moment de la croisade contre les Albigeois et durent lui rendre hommage en 1213. L'indpendance prolonge de la baronnie de Montpaon s'explique par son isolement l'extrmit du Rouergue et par les ressources importantes que le seigneur en tirait: des mines auraient t exploites dans les environs jusqu'au XIIIe sicle. De plus le passage par la valle de la Sorgues de la route qui unissait le St Affricain la voie de Millau Lodve procurait au seigneur plusieurs avantages dont la perception d'un page et de droit de leude (taxe sur les marchandises). La baronnie au XIIIe sicle s'tendait sur la totalit des communes du Clapier et de Montpaon et des communes voisines. D'aprs les habitants de Montpaon, la famille de St Maurice tnt la baronnie du XIIe sicle au XIVe sicle. Puis la baronnie se dcomposa. Le Chteau de Montpaon fut dtruit au cours du XVIIe sicle sur ordre de Richelieu comme de trs nombreux chteaux forts de France. On voit aujourd'hui les restes du chteau aux formes de polygone irrgulier, sur les hauteurs escarpes de Montpaon. Une tour rectangulaire trs endommage domine de ses ruines le reste du village, dont il ne subsiste que quelques maisons.
134
135
Seigneurs de Canals
Canals tait de la mouvance de Montpaon, cest--dire quil dpendait de la baronnie de ce nom ; mais les seigneurs de Montpaon, de temps immmorial, relevaient en fiefs des Evques de Rodez. Lors de lrection de lvch de Vabres (1347), toute la juridiction spirituelle passa au titulaire du nouvel vch, mais les vques de Rodez conservant la haute Seigneurie temporelle sur les chteaux de Montpaon, de Coupiac, de Castor, du Clapier, de Labastide-des-Fonds, de Caylus, du Tarn et de Montmjean (Bulle de Jean XII, du 22 novembre 1317, portant la
136

dlimitation du diocse de Vabres. On peut voir dans de Barrau (Doc. Gnal. II p. 161-167) la suite des Seigneurs de Montpaon qui furent en mme temps seigneurs de Canals et du chteau de Sorgue situ dans la paroisse de Canals. Raymond I de Saint-Maurice Guillaume de Saint-Maurice Guillaume II de Saint-Maurice Raymond II de Saint-Maurice. Il avait pous Torne de la Tour. De ce mariage naquit : Jean de Saint-Maurice Jacquette et Elyise ou Elise Elise de Saint-Maurice pousa en 1326 Aimeric du Pont, coseigneur de Camars et elle reut en dot le chteau de Sorgues et la moiti de ce que son pre possdait Canals. Leur fille, noble Torne Dupont tait Dame, cest--dire seigneuresse de Canals et de Sorgue. En cette qualit, en 1391, elle reconnut tenir de lvque de Rodez, Henri de Sveri, le chteau de Sorgue et le lieu de Canals, et lui rendit hommage, les mains jointes, genoux. osculo pocis interveniente. Ensuite, la seigneurie de Canals passa Guillaume de Villespasssaus qui la donna le 8 septembre 1470 noble Pons Guillerm. Un peu plus tard, Canals et le chteau de Sorgues taient en la possession de noble dame Louise de Lestang. Celle-ci les revendit noble Etienne Boyer (Boerii), viguier de Capestang ; cette vente fut ratifie le 2 novembre 1514 par Franois dEstaing, vque de Rodez, qui reut de lacqureur pour droits de lods la somme de 900 livres. Etienne Boyer lui rendit hommage et lui jure fidlit sur la Te igitur et le Missel et en croissant les deux mains sur la croix. (Invent. Arch. dp. Srie G-596, 597, 598, 617). Les descendants dEtienne Boyer, savoir Gabriel Boyer, ou de Boyer, Pierre de Boyer, Pierre II de Boyer prenaient le titre de barons de Sorgues et du Clapier. Ensuite cette baronnie passa dans la maison de Maureillan ; en 1774, Joseph Bonnet de Maureillan la vendit M. de Sambucy, dont les descendants ont possd le chteau de Sorgues jusque vers 1900. cette poque, il fut vendu M. Brugre, frre du gnral de ce nom
Rfrences
1. Il s'agit ici du lieu de Pgairolles-de-Buges, commune du canton de St-Martin-de-Londres , arrondissement de Montpellier , qu'il ne faut pas confondre avec la commune de Pgairolles du canton du Caylar , arrondissement de Lodve. 2. Ce chteau se situait au dessus de Saint Maurice, sur la rive gauche de la Sorgues. On trouve sa trace ds le XIIime sicle, en tant que proprit de la famille de Sverac, et des de Montpaon, puis des d'Aigrefeuille. Il fut rattach ensuite aux de Saint Maurice et l'vque de Rodez. Il y aurait eu dans l'enceinte du chteau, une chapelle et un hpital. Bernard Raymond de Montpaon neveu d'Arnaud de La Peyre vivait en 1550. Car de Sylvans Richard de Montpaon fut un des bienfaiteurs du monastre de Sylvans vers l'an 1191 Gall christ Graldus abb de Sylvans acquit en 1208 certaines proprits de Flandrine femme de Bernard Gaucelin de Montpaon Idem Cette famille disparut ce qu il parait de bonne heure car ds 1213 Raymond de Saint Maurice seul se qualifie seigneur de Montpaon et l on voit ses descendans s y succder jusqu la fin du xive sicle .
Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (Testament de Pons de Pierre du 14 octobre 1218) 2iii2011 - famille: J-P de Palmas 233 473: Sources: - famille: J-P de Palmas 234 012: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: J-L. Dega 234 013: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: J-L. Dega 234 013a: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega
137

- famille: J-L. Dega 234 013b: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega 234 014: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: J-L. Dega 234 015: Sources: - famille: J-L. Dega 234 015a: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: J-L. Dega 234 032: Sources: - personne: O.Martel (gnalogie familiale) - famille: O.Martel (gnalogie familiale), J-P de Palmas (Moreri, dictionnaire historique, vol.5) 4 vii 2011 234 033: Sources: - personne: O.Martel (gnalogie familiale) - famille: O.Martel (gnalogie familiale), J-P de Palmas (Moreri, dictionnaire historique, vol.5) 4 vii 2011 234 033b: DES PRS, Pierre (ca. 1280/1288-1361) Birth. Ca. 1280/1288, Montpezat, diocese of Cahors, France. Son of Raimond II des Prs, seigneur of Montpezat, and Aspasie de Montaigut. His last name is also listed as de Pratis, del Prato, Desprs and Prez. Education. Obtained a doctorate in civil law at the University of Toulouse. Early life. Professor of law at the University of Toulouse. Provost of Clermont. Papal chaplain. Auditor of causes of the Apostolic Palace from 1316; as such, he intervened in the process of Hugues Graud, bishop of Cahors. Episcopate. Elected bisho of Riez, March 31, 1318. Consecrated, May 7, 1318, Avignon, by Cardinal Niccol Alberti, O.P., bishop of Ostia e Velletri. Promoted to the metropolitan see of Aix, September 11, 1318; occupied the see until his promotion to the cardinalate. Cardinalate. Created cardinal priest in the consistory of December 20, 1320; received the title of S. Pudenziana after January 28, 1321. Opted for the order of cardinal bishops and the suburbicarian see of Palestrina, May 25, 1323. Vice-chancellor of the Holy Roman Church, April 1325. In 1329, he was charged with reforming the statutes of the University of Toulouse. Participated in the conclave of 1334, which elected Pope Benedict XII. Dean of the Sacred College of Cardinals, June 1336. Participated in the conclave of 1342, which elected Pope Clement VI. Legate before King Philippe V Valois of France and King Edward III of England in 1342 to negotiate the peace between them; he was able to arrange a truce in Malestroit on January 19, 1343. Built the collegiate church of Saint Pierre in Avignon. Participated in the conclave of 1352, which elected Pope Innocent VI. Death. May 16, 1361 (1), of the plague, at an advanced age, Avignon. Buried on June 13, 1362, in the tomb he had built in the church of SaintMarin in Montpezat, where he had founded a collegiate chapter. Bibliography.
Albans, Joseph Mathias Hyacinthe ; Chevalier, Ulysse. Gallia christiana novissima. Histoire des archevchs, vques et abbayes de France. 7 vols. 1895-1920, III. 869-875. Other Title : Gallia Christiana. Responsibility: D'aprs les documents authentiques recueillis dans les registres du Vatican et les archives locales. Complte, annote et publie par le chanoine Ulysse Chevalier, I, col. 79-80and col. 603-604; Cardella,
138

Lorenzo. Memorie storiche de' cardinali della Santa Romana Chiesa. Rome : Stamperia Pagliarini, 1793, II, 117-118; Chacn, Alfonso. Vit, et res gest Pontificvm Romanorum et S. R. E. Cardinalivm ab initio nascentis Ecclesi vsque ad Vrbanvm VIII. Pont. Max. 2 volumes. Romae : Typis Vaticanis, 1677, II, col. 416-417; Du Chesne, Franois. Histoire de tous les cardinaux franois : de naissance, ou qui ont est promeus au cardinalat par l'expresse recommandation de nos roys, pour les grands services qu'ils ont rendus a leur estat, et a leur couronne. Comprenant commairement leurs legations, ambassades & voyages par eux faits en divers pays & royaumes, vers les papes, empereurs, roys, potentats, republiques, communautex & universitez, pour affaires importantes l'glise universelle, & l'auguste majest de nos souuerains. Enrichie de leurs armes et de leurs portraits. Divise en deux tomes, et justifie par tiltres et chartres du thresor de sa majest, arrests des parlemens de France, registres des Chambres des comptes; donations, fondations, epitaphes, testamens, manuscripts, ancients monumens, chroniques & chartulaires d'abbayes, & autres histoires publiques & particlieres. 2 vols. A Paris : Aux despens de l'autheur, & se vendent chez luy ..., 1660, I, 436-445; "Essai de liste gnrale des cardinaux. Les cardinaux du XIV sicle jusqu'au Grand Schisme". Annuaire Pontifical Catholique 1930. Paris : Maison de la Bonne Presse, 1930, p. 144; Eubel, Conradus and Gulik, Guglielmus van. Hierarchia Catholica Medii Aevi. Volumen I (1198-1431). Mnich : Sumptibus et Typis Librariae Regensbergianae, 1913; reprint, Padua : Il Messagero di S. Antonio, 1960, pp. 15, 37, 46, 96 and 417. Links. Engraving of his tomb and biography, in French, p. 436-445; biography, in French, col. 79-80; biography, in French, col. 603-604; biography, in French; biography, in French, toward the end of the page; biography, in French, toward the end of the page, under "Pierre des Prs"; Extraict de l'Obituaire du Chapitre de Montpezat, in French, at the end of the page; his jascent statue and biography, in French; his jascent statue; and his engraving. (1) This is according to the Fench sources; "Essai de liste gnrale des cardinaux. Les cardinaux du XIV sicle jusqu'au Grand Schisme". Annuaire Pontifical Catholique 1930, 144; and Eubel, Hierarchia Catholica Medii Aevi, I, 15 and 37. Sa fiche sur wikipedia
Pierre des Prs (ou Desprs) est un cardinal franais n en 1280/1282 Montpezat en Aquitaine et dcd le 16 mai 1361 Avignon. Repres biographiques
Pierre des Prs tudie l'universit de Toulouse et y est professeur de droit. Il est prvt Clermont et auditeur au palais apostolique. Des Prs est lu vque de Riez en 1318 et promu l'archidiocse d'Aix-en-Provence la mme anne. Des Prs est cr cardinal par le pape Jean XXII lors du consistoire du 20 dcembre 1320. Il est nomm vice-chancelier de la Sainte-glise en 1329 et est charg de la rforme des statuts de l'universit de Toulouse. Le cardinal des Prs est lgat auprs des rois Philippe V de France et douard III d'Angleterre pour ngocier la trve de Malestrroit (1343). Il fait btir la collgiale Saint-Pierre Avignon. Le cardinal des Prs participe aux conclaves de 1334 (Benot XII), de 1342 (Clment VI) et de 1352 (Innocent VI). Liens externes
wikipedia Histoire des cardinaux franais
Sources: - personne: O.Martel (gnalogie familiale), J-P de Palmas (The Cardinals of the Holy Roman Church) 28 v 2011 234 033c: Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (Moreri, dictionnaire historique, vol.5) 4 vii 2011 234 040: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega (Jaurgain) - famille: J-L. Dega (Jaurgain)
139

234 041: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega (Jaurgain) - famille: J-L. Dega (Jaurgain) 234 048: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: J-L. Dega 234 049: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: J-L. Dega 234 056: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: J-L. Dega 234 057: Sources: - famille: J-L. Dega 234 080: Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (Famille de Cardaillac) xii2009 - famille: J-P de Palmas (La Chesnaye-Desbois) 234 081: Sources: - famille: J-P de Palmas (La Chesnaye-Desbois) 234 088: Le monastre de Saint-Antoine de Beaulieu, en Quercy, tait une dpendance du grand prieur de Saint-Gilles, de la Langue de Provence de l'ordre de Saint-Jean-de-Jrusalem. En 1259, Guibert de Thmines et Angline, sa femme, firent donation l'ordre, de l'hpital, qu'ils avaient fond et fait btir le long du Chemin public, entre Thmines et Gramat, paroisse d'Issandolus ou Saint-Dolus, au lieu appel anciennement Pech Vittauzes et aujourd'hui Beaulieu, et confrrent au grand prieur de Saint-Gilles le droit d'en disposer sa volont, sans que leurs hritiers pussent y avoir aucune prtention. Guillaume de Villaret, grand matre de Rhodes, confirma celte fondation eu 1298, fixa le nombre des religieuses trente-neuf, les soumit l'obdience, visite et correction du grand prieur, et leur donna la rgle de l'ordre; avec facult d'lire leur prieure. Par le mme acte, les religieuses acceptrent et jurrent, d'observer ladite rgle, et trois ans plus tard, le mme grand matre, dans le chapitre gnral tenu Chypre (22 octobre 1301), confirma sa prcdente bulle. Le monastre de Fieux, fond en 1297 par noble Carascon de Thmines, et donn par le mme l'ordre de Rhodes, fut runi celui de Beaulieu par bulle pontificale de l'an 1612. Aprs l'incorporation de l'ordre de Saint-Antoine de Vienne celui de Saint-Jean-de-Jrusalem, en 1776, on installa dans l'abbaye de SaintAntoine, la Motte Saint-Didier, des religieuses de Beaulieu avec le titre de chanoinesses. Ces procs-verbaux, dposs sous la cote 56 H 580 (dossiers 608 619), ont t analyss par l'archiviste-adjoint des Bouches-du-Rhne dans la Revue nobiliaire, hraldique et biographique de 1868.
Sources: - personne: G Marsan (base Arnaud Aurejac - mars 2005), J-P de Palmas (Preuves de noblesse des dames religieuses de Beaulieu) viii 2010 - naissance: G Marsan (base Arnaud Aurejac - mars 2005) - famille: G Marsan (base Arnaud Aurejac - mars 2005) 234 089: Sources: - personne: G Marsan (base Arnaud Aurejac - mars 2005) - naissance: G Marsan (base Arnaud Aurejac - mars 2005) - famille: G Marsan (base Arnaud Aurejac - mars 2005) 234 089b:
140

Sources: - personne: G Marsan (base Arnaud Aurejac - mars 2005) - famille: G Marsan (base Arnaud Aurejac - mars 2005)/ J-L. Dega 234 090: Sources: - personne: G Marsan (base Arnaud Aurejac - mars 2005) - naissance: G Marsan (base Arnaud Aurejac - mars 2005) - dcs: G Marsan (base Arnaud Aurejac - mars 2005) - famille: G Marsan (base Arnaud Aurejac - mars 2005) 234 091: Sources: - personne: G Marsan (base Arnaud Aurejac - mars 2005) - naissance: G Marsan (base Arnaud Aurejac - mars 2005) - famille: G Marsan (base Arnaud Aurejac - mars 2005) 234 096: Sources: - famille: J-P de Palmas (aurjac) 234 097: Sources: - famille: J-P de Palmas (aurjac) 234 100: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: J-L. Dega 234 101: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: J-L. Dega 234 624: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega (de Barrau) - famille: J-L. Dega (de Barrau) 234 625: Sources: - famille: J-L. Dega (de Barrau) 234 625a: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega (de Barrau) - famille: J-L. Dega (de Barrau) 234 656: Sources: - personne: F. de Bernis (base mastrec34) 3 ii 08 - famille: F. de Bernis (base mastrec34) 3 ii 08 234 657: Sources: - famille: F. de Bernis (base mastrec34) 3 ii 08 235 776: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega (Navelle) - famille: J-L. Dega (Navelle)
141

235 777: Sources: - famille: J-L. Dega (Navelle) 235 780: Sources: - famille: Paul Librator de Boisgelin(Descendance de Bernard de Montlezun, Michel Chevallier) 235 781: Sources: - famille: Paul Librator de Boisgelin(Descendance de Bernard de Montlezun, Michel Chevallier) 235 781a: il institue son frre Plagos, comme son hritier
Sources: - personne: M.Chevallier "Gnalogie Montlezun" - dcs: M.Chevallier "Gnalogie Montlezun" 235 781c: Auteur de la branche de Martiserre. Il rend hommage Jean Ier d'Armagnac en 1287.
Sources: - personne: Paul Librator de Boisgelin (Descendance de Bernard de Montlezun, Michel Chevallier) - famille: Paul Librator de Boisgelin(Descendance de Bernard de Montlezun, Michel Chevallier) 235 840: Sources: - personne: Ancestry of Jean Vincent d'Abbadie de Saint-Castin-RSC - famille: Eric Wilkerson-Theaux 235 841: Sources: - famille: Eric Wilkerson-Theaux 235 848: Sources: - personne: C.Saint-Felix (base geneanet cayre de Francis Cayre) 10iv2006 - famille: C.Saint-Felix (base geneanet cayre de Francis Cayre) 10iv2006 235 849: Sources: - personne: C.Saint-Felix (base geneanet cayre de Francis Cayre) 10iv2006 - famille: C.Saint-Felix (base geneanet cayre de Francis Cayre) 10iv2006 235 864: Devenu sir Arnauld de Gabaston la cour d'Angleterre, il fut inhum sa mort en 1302 dans l'arrire-choeur de la cathdrale de Winchester o l'on peut encore voir son trs beau gisant.
Source : BdeRauglaudre ( Jacques de Cauna : "Cadets de Gascogne, la Maison de Marsan de Cauna" ) 7vii2008
Sources: - personne: G.Marsan ( http://www.peterwestern.f9.co.uk/maximilia) - famille 1: J-L. Dega (Navelle) - mariage 2: G.Marsan ( C.Carrire) - famille 2: G.Marsan ( http://www.peterwestern.f9.co.uk/maximilia) 235 865: Sources: - famille: J-L. Dega (Navelle)
142

235 865-2a: "Il fut charg par sa mre de porter les noms et armes de Marsan et prit par consquent ce dernier nom en lieu et place de celui de son pre, Gabaston, ainsi que les titres de coseigneur de Marsan, seigneur de Montgaillard, Roquefort, Saint-Loubouer, Dade, etc.
Source: B.deRauglaudre ( Jacques de Cauna : "Cadets de Gascogne, la Maison de Marsan de Cauna" ) 7 vii 2008
Sources: - personne: G.Marsan ( http://www.peterwestern.f9.co.uk/maximilia) - dcs: BdeRauglaudre, Jacques de Cauna (Cadets de Gascogne, la Maison de Marsan de Cauna) 7vii2008 - famille: G.Marsan ( http://www.peterwestern.f9.co.uk/maximilia) 235 865-2b: Sources: - personne: G.Marsan ( http://www.peterwestern.f9.co.uk/maximilia) 235 865-2c: Sources: - personne: G.Marsan ( http://www.peterwestern.f9.co.uk/maximilia) 235 865-2d: Sources: - personne: G.Marsan ( http://www.peterwestern.f9.co.uk/maximilia) 235 865-2e: Sources: - personne: G.Marsan ( http://www.peterwestern.f9.co.uk/maximilia) 236 192: Sources: - personne: M.Rbeill-Borgella - mariage: J-P de Palmas 236 193: Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas - mariage: J-P de Palmas 236 208: Il participe la croisade contre le Cathares la tte d'une arme de 20000 hommes leve dans le Quercy, l'Agenais, le Prigord, le Limousin. Ils reprennent Puylaroque et Lavaur dont Philippe-Auguste lui accorda le pillage. En 1212, il rend hommage Simon de Montfort au sige de Toulouse, puis Raymond VII en 1229.Il commanda la second division de l'arme des croiss alors que Bouchard VI de Montmorency commandait la troisime
Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (La Chesnaye-Desbois) - famille: J-P de Palmas (La Chesnaye-Desbois) 236 209: Sources: - famille: J-P de Palmas (La Chesnaye-Desbois) 236 209b: Sources: - famille: J-L. Dega 236 352: Sources: - personne: H.de La Villarmois (H&G 181 p.355/E.Fernbach - Hbrard de Saint-Sulpice) 20 i 2007, - famille: H.de La Villarmois (H&G 181 p.355/E.Fernbach - Hbrard de Saint-Sulpice) 20 i 2007, H.de La Villarmois (La Maison d'Hbrard, issue des comtes Hbrards, ducs de Frioul, marquis de Trvise, par Jules de Bourrousse de Laffore,... Tome Ier [et II]. Tome 1) 9 xi 2009
143

236 353: Sources: - famille: H.de La Villarmois (H&G 181 p.355/E.Fernbach - Hbrard de Saint-Sulpice) 20 i 2007, H.de La Villarmois (La Maison d'Hbrard, issue des comtes Hbrards, ducs de Frioul, marquis de Trvise, par Jules de Bourrousse de Laffore,... Tome Ier [et II]. Tome 1) 9 xi 2009 236 992: Il est rappel avec la qualification de Monseigneur Aymeric de Mostujols, dans une sentence arbitrale rendue entre Engls, alias Richard De Mostujouls, son petit-fils, et Pierre, oncle de ce dernier, le 10 des calendes de Juin 1252, sentence qui fait voir qu'Aymeric avait possd des biens et droitures Peyreleau.
Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (site du chteau de Mostuejouls) - famille: J-P de Palmas (site du chteau de Mostuejouls) 236 993: Aigline, veuve d'Aymeric, parait dans une charte de 1232, par laquelle elle met en libert une femme qui avait t arrte, pour vol, et conduite au chteau de Mostujouls.
Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (Chteau de Mostuejouls) - famille: J-P de Palmas (site du chteau de Mostuejouls) 237 040: Sources: - personne: JB.de La Grandiere ( Hippolyte de Barrau "Documens hist et gn du Rouergue" t. III pp. 385/400 -d'Hrail- Rodez 1857 ) 1 i 2012 237 208: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: J-L. Dega 237 209: Sources: - famille: J-L. Dega 237 234: Sources: - famille: J-L. Dega 237 235: Sources: - famille: J-L. Dega 237 376: Prnomm Simon dans geneanet (gdethoury au 27ix2007). Prnom Amblar Ier par Louis Baritou (Cheylade). D. Martres, le 02.xii.2007.
Sources: - personne: H.deRiberolles(Remacle), M.Rrolle (Remacle, III, p. 10 - 8/12/06) - famille: H.deRiberolles(Remacle) 237 377: Sources: - personne: H.deRiberolles(Remacle) - famille: H.deRiberolles(Remacle) 237 377b: Sources: - personne: H.de Riberolles(Remacle)
144

- mariage: A Brabant (site jose) 30.10.05 237 377c: Sources: - personne: D.Martres (Louis Baritou "Cheylade") 02.xii.2007 - mariage: D.Martres (Louis Baritou "Cheylade") 02.xii.2007 - famille: D.Martres (Louis Baritou "Cheylade") 02.xii.2007 237 378: Sources: - personne: E.Polti (http://www.multimania.com/pierfit/asc_chtn.htm)-YRomain (3.12.06):les Piis et les Marcellus (1998) - famille: E.Polti (http://www.multimania.com/pierfit/asc_chtn.htm) 237 379: Sources: - personne: http://geneweb.inria.fr/tournemire? - famille: E.Polti (http://www.multimania.com/pierfit/asc_chtn.htm) 237 379a: Sources: - personne: E.Polti (http://www.multimania.com/pierfit/asc_chtn.htm) - naissance: J-P de Palmas (site pierfit) - mariage: A.Brabant (site deret ) 24.07.05 - famille: E.Polti (http://www.multimania.com/pierfit/asc_chtn.htm) 237 464: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: J-L. Dega 237 465: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: J-L. Dega 237 604: Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (Site Deret) - famille: J-P de Palmas (Site Deret) 237 605: Sources: - famille: J-P de Palmas (Site Deret) 237 606: Sources: - naissance: J-P de Palmas (aurjac) - dcs: J-P de Palmas (aurjac) - mariage: J-P de Palmas (H. Debax, La fodalit languedocienne, p. 345 "Trencavel", Toulouse 2003) - famille: J-P de Palmas (H. Debax, La fodalit languedocienne, p. 345 "Trencavel", Toulouse 2003) 237 607: Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (H. Debax, La fodalit languedocienne, p. 345 "Trencavel", Toulouse 2003) - mariage: J-P de Palmas (H. Debax, La fodalit languedocienne, p. 345 "Trencavel", Toulouse 2003) - famille: J-P de Palmas (H. Debax, La fodalit languedocienne, p. 345 "Trencavel", Toulouse 2003) 237 656: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (du Chesne: Chtillon p 630.) 27/05/2006 - famille: J-C de Vaugiraud (du Chesne: Chtillon p 630) 27/05/2006 237 657:
145

Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (du Chesne: Chtillon p 630.) 27/05/2006 - famille: J-C de Vaugiraud (du Chesne: Chtillon p 630) 27/05/2006 237 657b: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (du Chesne: Chtillon p 630.) 27/05/2006 - famille: J-C de Vaugiraud (du Chesne: Chtillon p 630) 27/05/2006 237 658: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (M. du Sars: Laonnois fodal II p 206 et prec.) 27/05/2006 - famille: J-C de Vaugiraud (M. du Sars: Laonnois fodal II p 206 et prec.) 27/05/2006 237 659: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (M. du Sars: Laonnois fodal II p 206 et prec.) 27/05/2006 - famille: J-C de Vaugiraud (M. du Sars: Laonnois fodal II p 206 et prec.) 27/05/2006 237 659a: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (M. du Sars: Laonnois fodal II p 206 et prec.) 27/05/2006 237 659b: Participe au ban de 1272 Tours. Guillaume de Nangis rapporte, dans la vie de Philippe III, qu'il s'occupait de ncromancie. En effet, aprs la mort de son fils an, en 1276, Philippe le Hardi fit consulter par son clerc, pour tablir l'innocence de Marie de Brabant, "un devin, qui stoient vidame de leglise de Laon, qui par art dingromancie savoit moult de choses secrees"... J-C de Vaugiraud (M. du Sars: Laonnois fodal II p 206 et prec.) 27/05/2006
Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (M. du Sars: Laonnois fodal II p 206 et prec.) 27/05/2006 - famille: J-C de Vaugiraud (M. du Sars: Laonnois fodal II p 206 et prec.) 27/05/2006 239 712: Sources: - personne: Jol Chirol (base familiale) 19/08/05, JB.de La Grandiere (Jacques de Roquemaurel :"Famille de Montal et d'Orlhac" Douillac 2004 ) 16 ix 2009 - famille: Jol Chirol (base familiale) 19/08/05, J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) 239 713: Sources: - personne: Jol Chirol (base familiale) 19/08/05 - famille: Jol Chirol (base familiale) 19/08/05, J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) 239 713a: N Aurillac vers 1190, Guillaume d'Auvergne tait le fils d'Astorg V, seigneur de Conros, et de Marie de Bnavent-Rodez, et l'oncle du troubadour Astor d'Orlhac. Il fut d'abord chanoine de Notre-Dame de Paris, en 1223 et professeur de thologie en 1225. Le pape Honorius III lui confia plusieurs importantes missions. A la mort de l'vque Barthlmy de Paris, en 1227, Guillaume proteste contre l'lection, qu'il juge anti-canonique, de son successeur et fait appel au Saint-Sige. Le pape Grgoire IX casse l'lection, se rservant le droit de dsigner lui-mme le nouvel vque de Paris. Il dsigne alors Guillaume d'Auvergne, le 10 avril 1228, et le sacre vque lui-mme. Dans les premires annes de son piscopat, Guillaume d'Auvergne doit grer de nombreux conflits avec les matres de l'Universit, les chanoines, et les officiers du roi. Plus tard, totalement en accord avec Saint Louis, il gouverne pieusement son diocse, confie la direction spirituelle du monastre de Port-Royal Saint Thibault de Marly et protge toute sa vie les ordres mendiants.
146

Spiritualit Influenc la fois par Avicenne et par Saint Augustin, ses principes thologiques semblent raliser : une synthse - nouvelle certes, mais encore intuitive et ambigu - des concepts chrtiens et d'une ontologie aristotlicienne, sensiblement dforme par un no-platonisme diffus. uvres
De primio principio - 1228 De anima - 1230 De universo - 1230-1236 : dition de Nuremberg en 1496, et, dition d'Orlans (1674, 2 vol. in-fol.). Autour de Guillaume d'Auvergne (mort en 1249) Brepols , Turnhout (Belgique) collection Bibliothque d'histoire culturelle du Moyen Age , numro 2 Parution : Dcembre 2005
Bibliographie
Guillaume dAuvergne, De lme, (VII-9) Introduction, traduction et notes par J.-B. Brenet. Vrin, Sic et Non . 168 p., 13,5 21,5 cm. ISBN : 978-2-7116-1368-7 N vers 1180 Aurillac, mort le 30 mars 1249, Guillaume dAuvergne est nomm vque de Paris ds 1228. Son uvre est contemporaine de la querelle de laristotlisme qui gagne la facult de thologie, et du bouleversement de lhistoire thorique qui laccompagne. Quelle est la cause efficiente de la pense? Do vient lintelligible ncessairement prsent dans lme qui pense? Cest cela que rpondent les neuf premires parties du chapitre sept du De anima, crit vers 1240. La notique de Guillaume dAuvergne, complexe, sy dploie et sensiblement se dmarque de l augustinisme avicennisant qui traditionnellement la caractrise. Lme, dans son rapport au sensible, est principium agens, lectrice, en tant quelle pense, dun livre dont elle-mme est lauteur, et dont la vrit se passe en partie de lillumination divine. Jean-Baptiste Brenet, agrg de philosophie, diplm de lEcole Pratique de Hautes Etudes, enseigne au lyce Adam de Craponne Salon-de-Provence. Guillaume d'Auvergne, vque de Paris, par Nol Valois, 1880
Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) 239 714: Sources: - personne: JL.Mondanel (gnalogie Malemort) 29 iii 2011 - famille: Aurejac 239 715: Sources: - famille: Aurejac 239 728: Sources: - famille: Aurejac, Guillaume de Paysac, T. Denis (C. Farcinet : L'ancienne famille de Lusignan) 239 729: Sources: - personne: T. Denis (C. Farcinet : L'ancienne famille de Lusignan) - famille: Aurejac, Guillaume de Paysac, T. Denis (C. Farcinet : L'ancienne famille de Lusignan) 239 729a: Sources: - personne: C. Saint-Flix (M. Roquebert "Muret ou la dpossesion") 24vi2006 - famille: C. Saint-Flix (M. Roquebert "Muret ou la dpossesion") 24vi2006 239 730:
147

Sources: - famille: Aurejac 239 731: Sources: - personne: JL.Mondanel (gnalogie Beaujeu) 6 iii 2011 - famille: Aurejac 239 732: Sources: - famille: J-P de Palmas (Les seigneurs de la vicomt de Turenne au XIII sicle, par Marguerite Guly) 23xi2011 239 733: Sources: - famille: J-P de Palmas (Les seigneurs de la vicomt de Turenne au XIII sicle, par Marguerite Guly) 23xi2011 239 733d: Sources: - personne: C. Saint-Flix (M. Roquebert "Muret ou la dpossesion") 24vi2006 - famille: C. Saint-Flix (M. Roquebert "Muret ou la dpossesion") 24vi2006 239 736: Sources: - personne: JL.Mondanel (gnalogie Pons) 23 iii 2011 - famille: Matthieu de Salins (Gnalogie des Sires de Pons) 30 IV 2010 239 737: Sources: - personne: JB.de La Grandiere ( ESS XIII p 128 sgrs de Matha, 1990 ) 12 iv 2010 - famille 2: Matthieu de Salins (Gnalogie des Sires de Pons) 30 IV 2010 239 737b: Parat avoir eu en apanage le fief de Asneriis, fief domanial des sires de Pons, et qui fut tenu de ces seigneurs en parage, par la postrit de Geoffroi, jusqu Poincy, son septime successeur, lequel en fit le premier hommage-lige en 1384. Cette seigneurie tait sans doute chue Geoffroi IV, par le partage que lui et Renaud II, sire de Pons, son frre an, firent, en 1200, des successions de leurs pre et mre, avec les enfants du premier lit dAgns, dame dOlron, savoir : Pons de Clermont, alias de Mirabel, Artaud de Clermont, et Mabirie, leur soeur (Manuscrit de M. le marquis de Lambertie, la Bibliothque du Roi). Renaud II, sire de Pons, allant en Espagne pour combattre les Sarrasins, confia Geoffroi, son frre, ladministration de ses biens, et le chargea, par acte pass Cognac, le 6 avril 1212, de payer, sur les revenus de sa terre de Pons, une somme convenue labb et aux religieux de Saint Jean-dAngly, dans le cas o il ne reviendrait pas de cette expdition.
Sources: - personne: Matthieu de Salins (Gnalogie des Sires de Pons) 30 IV 2010 - famille: Matthieu de Salins (Gnalogie des Sires de Pons) 30 IV 2010 239 739b: Il fut matre de la province d'Apulie et de Sicile de 1205 1232, date laquelle il fut lu matre de l'ordre. Il organisa l'attaque de Cana, de Safita et de Sephoria et combattit les Infidles dans la rgion du lac de Tibriade. Toutes ces entreprises se soldrent par un chec et diminurent la puissance de l'ordre. En 1236, la frontire entre la Syrie et la Cilicie, 120 chevaliers ainsi que des archers et turcopoles furent surpris dans une embuscade prs de la ville de Darbsk (Terbezek). Au dbut de la bataille qui s'ensuivit, les Templiers investirent la ville mais ils y rencontrrent une forte rsistance. Lorsque des secours arrivrent de Damas pour aider les Infidles, les Templiers furent massacrs. Il n'en resta pas mme une vingtaine qui purent rejoindre leur forteresse d'Ascalon, 20 km de l. En septembre 1239, Armand arriva Saint-Jean-d'Acre. Il y conclut un trait avec le sultan de Damas, comme les Hospitaliers l'avaient fait avec le Sultan d'gypte. En 1244, le Sultan de Damas demanda l'assistance des Templiers pour repousser les Khwarezmiens d'Asie mineure. En octobre 1244, les forces fdres des Templiers, des Hospitaliers et des Teutoniques, de concert avec celle du sultan de Damas, s'affrontrent au sultan d'gypte et ses allis Khwarezmiens la bataille de La Forbie. La coalition des chrtiens et des mahomtans syriens fut vaincue, laissant plus de 30.000 morts sur le champ de bataille. Quelques chevaliers du Temple et de l'Hpital parvinrent se rfugier Saint Jean d'Acre, encore aux mains des forces chrtiennes. Le sort d'Armand de Prigord est incertain : on ne sait s'il est mort, ou s'il a t captur - il aurait pu vivre jusqu'en 1247.
148

Sources: - personne: N de Meyrignac (base de Diego Serre, 05viii2008) 239 872: Sources: - personne: E.Polti (Base de Claude Barret sur le Web) - famille: E.Polti (Base de Claude Barret sur le Web) 239 873: Sources: - personne: E.Polti (Base de Claude Barret sur le Web) - famille: E.Polti (Base de Claude Barret sur le Web) 239 876: Sources: - personne: E.Polti (Base de Clade Barret sur le Web) - famille: E.Polti (Base de Clade Barret sur le Web) 239 880: Sources: - personne: A.Euverte(geneanet les cousins runis par Jean Thiebaut)12.I.2009 - famille: A. de Maere 13.03.2006 239 881: Sources: - famille: A. de Maere 13.03.2006 239 881b: Sources: - personne: A.Euverte(geneanet les cousins runis par Jean Thiebaut)12.I.2009 239 881c: Sources: - personne: A.Euverte(geneanet les cousins runis par Jean Thiebaut)12.I.2009 239 881d: Sources: - personne: A.Euverte(geneanet les cousins runis par Jean Thiebaut)12.I.2009 239 881e: Sources: - personne: A.Euverte(geneanet les cousins runis par Jean Thiebaut)12.I.2009 239 881f: Sources: - personne: A.Euverte(geneanet les cousins runis par Jean Thiebaut)12.I.2009 239 884: Sources: - personne: H.deRiberolles(Base Aurjac) - famille: H.deRiberolles(Base Aurjac) 239 885: Sources: - personne: H.deRiberolles(Base Aurjac) - naissance: G Marsan (base Arnaud Aurejac - fv 2005) - famille: H.deRiberolles(Base Aurjac) 239 886: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega (Jaurgain) - famille: J-L. Dega (Jaurgain)
149

240 148: Sources: - personne: N de Meyrignac (base soudet2, 28vii2008) - famille: N de Meyrignac (base soudet2, 28vii2008) 240 152: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: J-L. Dega 240 153: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: J-L. Dega 240 153a: Sources: - personne: C. Saint-Flix (L.Mac "Les comtes de Toulouse et leur entourage") 7v2006 240 224: Sources: - personne: Jol Chirol (base familiale) 13/08/05 - famille: Jol Chirol (base familiale) 13/08/05 240 225: Sources: - famille: Jol Chirol (base familiale) 13/08/05 240 256: Sources: - personne: J-Louis Dega - famille: J-Louis Dega 240 257: Sources: - famille: J-Louis Dega 240 392: Sources: - personne: A de Tocqueville site montlaur - famille: J-L. Dega 240 393: Sources: - famille: J-L. Dega 240 394: Sources: - personne: JL.Mondanel (gnalogie Solignac) 16 iii 2011 - naissance: JL.Mondanel (gnalogie Solignac) 16 iii 2011 - dcs: JL.Mondanel (gnalogie Solignac) 16 iii 2011 - famille: JL.Mondanel (gnalogie Solignac) 16 iii 2011 240 395: Sources: - famille: JL.Mondanel (gnalogie Solignac) 16 iii 2011 240 395b: Sources: - personne: JL.Mondanel (gnalogie Solignac) 16 iii 2011 - naissance: JL.Mondanel (gnalogie Solignac) 16 iii 2011 - dcs: JL.Mondanel (gnalogie Solignac) 16 iii 2011 - famille: JL.Mondanel (gnalogie Solignac) 16 iii 2011
150

240 397: Elle vendit Liernais Herv IV de Donzy la demande de son frre, Eudes III de Bourgogne
Sources: - personne: Guillaume de Paysac / Jacques BIERRE "Les vies extraordinaires de Herv IV...de Donzy et de Mahaut de Courtenay" (Delayance, La-Charit, 1977) 240 397b: En 1206, Philippe-Auguste confisque une partie de ses biens.
Sources: - personne: N de Meyrignac (base pierfit, 19vii2008) 240 398: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega, G.Hazard (Gnalogie de la maison de St Julien - Cte de Lauzanne - SSNAHC) x2007,JL.Mondanel (gnalogie Chambon) 25 iii 2011 - famille: J-L. Dega 240 399: Dalmatie de la Roche (ainsi nomme par le savant du Bouchet dans la gnalogie d'Aubusson ) : celle-ci, devenue veuve d'Ameil de Chambon, mort vers 1171, se remaria, peu aprs, avec son voisin, Astorg ou Eustorge de la Roche-Aymon, qui, par elle, fut pre de Raoul de la RocheAymon, archevque de Lyon en 1235, et de ses frres; en sorte qu'Eustorge de la Roche-Aymon tait beau-pre du comte Guy II d'Auvergne, que Raoul de la Roche-Aymon, archevque de Lyon, et ses frres, taient frres utrins de la princesse de Chambon, femme de Guy, comte d'Auvergne, et que, consquemment, ils taient oncles du jeune comte d'Auvergne, Guillaume, fils du comte d'Auvergne et de la princesse de Chambon.
Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (Abrg de la Gnalogie historique et critique de la maison de La Roche-Aymon ) iii2010 - famille 1: J-L. Dega - famille 2: J-P de Palmas (Abrg de la Gnalogie historique et critique de la maison de La Roche-Aymon) iii2010 240 399-2a: RAOUL naquit, on ne sait en quelle anne, dans le chteau de Mainsat, sur les confins de l'Auvergne et du Limousin ; il tait fils d'Eustorge (ou Astorg) de la Roche-Aymon et de Dalmatie, veuve d'Ameil, sieur de Combrailles. La Mure, qui ne cite pas ses garants, l'appelle Raoul des Peyrins ou des Pins (1). Dou d'une grande vertu et d'une clatante saintet (magnoe virtutis et sanctilatis vir), il entra d'abord dans l'Ordre de Cteaux, mais il est croire qu'il n'y resta pas longtemps car il fut nomm abb d'Igny (2) dans le diocse de Reims, et plus tard, en 1224, abb de Clairvaux. Il gouverna cette dernire abbaye pendant huit annes, obtint pour elle plusieurs immunits et l'enrichit de prcieuses reliques. En 1233, il fut appel au sige piscopal d'Agen, vacant par la mort de Graud . Sur la demande des citoyens de cette ville, il promit, par une charte du 7 fvrier 1234, nouveau style de maintenir la monnaie arnaldaise , et le 13 juin suivant, il obtint de Raymond VII, comte de Toulouse, la restitution de la moiti de la justice d'Agen. Le 9 juillet 1235, il fit, avec le Chapitre de Saint-Caprais, un trait qui dut prcder de peu de temps l'poque o il fut appel a succder sur le sige de Lyon a Robert d'Auvergne, qui avait termin sa vie le 7 janvier auparavant. Souvent, a dit M. le prince Galitzin, dans ces temps de foi, mais de troubles, l'lection des voques souffrait de graves empchements et de funestes dissensions intestines ; telle tait alors, ajoule-t-il, la situation de la premire mtropole des Gaules. Le Chapitre de Saint-Jean tait divis en deux partis ; l'un avait lu son archidiacre ; l'autre le procureur de l'Eglise de Valence. Les chanoines n'ayant pu s'entendre, la nomination fut dvolue a Grgoire IX, qui fit choix de l'vque d'Agen, Raoul, qui sans doute tait dj fort g, jouit peu de temps de sa nouvelle dignit, car il mourut le 5 mars 1236. Son corps, transport dans l'glise de Clairvaux, fut inhum prs de l'autel du Saint-Sauveur, ct de la mre (bienheureuse Adlade de Clron, nomme Aleth de Montbard dans roglo ) de saint Bernard, avec cette pitaphe : HINC QUINTUS DECIMUS QUI PMFCIT ISTE R0DUL.FUS SIGNIACO VENIENS PASTOR IBIQOE REGENS OCTO ANNIS : PRJESUL PRIMUM FUIT AGENNENSIS : HINC LUGDUNENSIS QUI SEPELITUR IBI. Une autre notice
151
RAOUL de la Roche qui les auteurs du Gallia christiana donnent en latin le nom de Radulphus de Peyrinis ou de Pinis , mais en affirmant (sur la foi de la chronique du moine Albric sous lan 1210) que son vrai nom toit celui de la Rocheaymon . Il fut dabord moine de Cteaux, puis successivement Abb dIgny au diocse de Reims & de Clervaux au diocse de Langres, Evque dAgen & Archevque de Lyon par nomination du pape Grgoire IX en vertu de dvolution ouverte au profit du St Sige par une scission du chapitre de Lyon qui avoit alors le droit dlire lArchevque de Lyon, & lautre un des membres de lglise de Valence en Dauphin. Il mourut le 5 Mars de lanne suivante (selon la chronique du moine Albric), & fut inhum Clervaux devant lautel du St Sauveur, ct de la mre de St Bernard, dont le corps y avoit t rapport de lglise du monastre de St Bnigne de Dijon. in Gnalogie historique et critique de la Maison de La Roche-Aymon, par l'abb Jacques d'Estres, 1757 Armes
Raoul dela Roche-Aymon portait pour armoiries : de sable au lion d'or, arm et lampass de gueules. Liens externes
Abrg de la Gnalogie historique et critique de la maison de La Roche-Aymon Gallia christiana
Rfrences
(1) Hist. eccl. de Lyon, p. 174. Voyez Les Archevques de Lyon, par M. Morel de Voleinc, p. 55 ; les Essais sur Reims, par Camus-Daras, p. 385, et la Biogr. d'Auvergne, t. 2, p. 166. (2) Et non Signy, comme l'ont dit quelques historiens, tromps sans doute par l'inscription rapporte plus bas, o ont lit Signiaco au lieu d'igniaco. Voyez les Essais sur Reims dj cits, p. A82.
Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (Abrg de la Gnalogie historique et critique de la maison de La Roche-Aymon et Gallia Christiana) iii2010 240 416: Sources: - personne: (http://www.gros.nom.fr/pag171.htm#41) - famille: H.R.Moser/Anselme-II/241 240 417: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/Anselme-II/241 240 418: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/Anselme-II/241 240 419: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/Anselme-II/241 240 419a: Sources: - personne: O.AUFFRAY - famille: O.AUFFRAY, J-P de Palmas (http://gillesdubois.blogspot.com/2005/08/nobiliaire-de-provence-barras.html) 240 422:
152

Raymond Beranger IV confisque par reprsailles les fiefs de Cotignac Carcs de la Famille d'Adalbert et les reunit ses domaines.Guillaume de Rheza tait le tuteur de sa dernire fille Batrice. Pour lui tmoigner sa reconnaissance, le comte lui infeode Cotignac Carcs Flassans le 4 /2/ 1253. Armes : d'argent un franc quartier d'azur charg d'une toile d'or. Ces armes sont actuellement celles de la commune de Carcs.
Sources: - personne: N de Meyrignac (base lourigau, 14viii2008) - famille: N de Meyrignac (base lourigau, 14viii2008) 240 423: Sources: - famille: N de Meyrignac (base lourigau, 14viii2008) 240 424: Prsent au trait de paix du 14 septembre 1178 entre Alphonse Ier Source: Patrick Dret.
Sources: - personne: O.Martel (site podeor), - famille: O.Martel (site podeor) 240 425: Sources: - famille: O.Martel (site podeor) 240 425a: Sources: - personne: O.Martel (site podeor) 240 425c: Sources: - personne: O.Martel (site podeor) - famille: A.Euverte(Histoire et gnalogie de la maison de Castellane par Georges Martin)04.vi.2009 240 426: Il donna l 25 mai 1195 aux templiers du Ruou les terres de Salgues et de Cagnosc. Il passa plusieurs transactions en 1205 et 1214. En 1205, il fit une donation aux templiers du Rue et Bermond commandeur, du droit de faire librement depaitre leurs troupeaux dans toute l'tendue de sa seigneurie. Boniface Le Roux de Castellane prte hommage pour ses terres en 1226 au comte Raimond-Brenger de Provence . Il donne la Roche-deCastellane Boniface de Galbert son Petit-fils le 04.05.1247 et reoit de Rome de Villeneuve le Chteau de la Verdire le 13.06.1249. Le 15.07.1250, le Comte Charles d'Anjou rigea la Baronnie de Castellane en baillage et y institua une cour de justice. Orable est la Nice de Guillaume Augier, Sgr de Riez.
Sources: - personne: O.Martel (site podeor), J-P de Palmas (Borel d'Hauterive, 1886) v2009 - famille: O.Martel (site podeor) 240 427: Sources: - personne: O.Martel (site podeor) - famille: O.Martel (site podeor) 240 427a: Le 20 janvier 1214, il assista, en temps que tmoin, la ratification de la donation et la substitution du comt de Forcalquier par la comtess de Provence. Il prta hommage pour ses terres et notamment celles d'Allemagne et de Bezaudun, par acte du 29 janvier 1226, au comte RaymondBranger de Provence.1 En 1243, il autorisa les chartreux de La verne, da,s le massif des Maures, faire paitre leurs troupeaux sur ses terres. Ie 22 septembre 1244, il signa une transaction avec le prieur de Villecroze, le prieur de Tartonne servant d'arbire.Le 4 mai 1247, il donne La Roche de Castellane Boniface de Galbert (son fils ou son petit-fils?). Le 13 juin 1249, il reut de Rome de Villeneuve , le chteau de La Verdire. Le
153

15 juillet 1250, le comte Charles d'Anjou rigea la baronnie de Castellane en baillage et y institua une cour de justice. Vers 1251, il occasionna avec quelques autres seigneurs provenaux quelques troubles l'avnement de Charles d'Anjou , comme comte de Provence.Le 22 juillet 1252,il fit un don et confirma de prcdentes donations accordes par sa famille aux templirs du Ruou. Le 14 juin 1252, il fit son testament en l'glise de Sainte-Marie-de-La-Roche Castellane, par devant Pierre Boni, notaire dans cette ville. Rfrences
1. L'hommage que Boniface IV prte en 1227 a pour nous le mrite d'numrer toutes les possessions des Castellane en les classant en quatre catgories : En 1, pour ce qui nous concerne : Les seigneuries qui ne font pas partie directement de la baronnie : Dans la rgion de Riez : Allemagne, Esparron, Saint-Martin-de-Brmes, Le Castellet, Brunet, Rousset, Bezaudun, Saint-Pierre de Brauch et Montbrien (ces deux dernires dans l'actuelle commune de La Verdire). Juig de Lassigny publie l'acte de l'hommage en annexe, dans la Gnalogie des Castellane, p. 85 87... E. Baratter, Enqutes sur les droits et revenus de Charles d'Anjou, p. 191.
Sources: - personne: O.Martel (site podeor), J-P de Palmas (Borel d'Hauterive, 1886) iv-2009, A.Euverte (Histoire et gnalogie de la maison de Castellane par Georges Martin)04.vi.2009 - mariage 1: A.Euverte(Histoire et gnalogie de la maison de Castellane par Georges Martin)04.vi.2009 - famille 1: J-P de Palmas (Borel d'Hauterive, 1886) iv-2009 - famille 2: A.Euverte(Histoire et gnalogie de la maison de Castellane par Georges Martin)04.vi.2009 240 427c: Sources: - personne: A.Euverte(Histoire et gnalogie de la maison de Castellane par Georges Martin)04.vi.2009 - famille: A.Euverte(Histoire et gnalogie de la maison de Castellane par Georges Martin)04.vi.2009 240 427d: Sources: - personne: A.Euverte(Histoire et gnalogie de la maison de Castellane par Georges Martin)04.vi.2009 - famille: A.Euverte(Histoire et gnalogie de la maison de Castellane par Georges Martin)04.vi.2009 240 640: Attest en 1157 et 1196. SICARD [V] (-1193 or after). Sicardus vicecomes Lautricensis donated property to S. Pontio", to enable "filium meum Raymundum to become a monk there, by charter dated 1159, signed by "Sicardi filii sui"[307]. Vicomte de Lautrec. Sicardus vicecomes de Lautrec et...Petrus frater eius confirmed the donations to Candeil by Sicardus vicecomes pater noster" by charter dated 1160[308]. m (before 1176) ADELAIS de Bziers, daughter of RAYMOND TRENCAVEL Vicomte de Bziers & his [second] wife Saura ---. Her parentage and marriage are confirmed by the charter dated Feb 1188 under which "Sicardus vicecomes de Lautrec" the dowry received from "D. vicecomiti Biterrensi...D. Rogerio" when he married "Alazaici sorore tua"[309]. References
[307] Histoire Gnrale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CLXXVII, p. 490. [308] Histoire Gnrale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CLXXVII, p. 490. [309] Histoire Gnrale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, II, p. 533.
Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (Une Gnalogie indite des vicomtes de Lautrec par Philippe Zalmen, CNRS, 2002) xi2009 - famille: J-P de Palmas (Une Gnalogie indite des vicomtes de Lautrec par Philippe Zalmen, CNRS, 2002) xi2009 240 641: Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (H. Debax, La fodalit languedocienne p. 345 (Trencavel) Toulouse 2003)
154

- famille: J-P de Palmas (Une Gnalogie indite des vicomtes de Lautrec par Philippe Zalmen, CNRS, 2002) xi2009 240 641b: Sources: - personne: B.Tournier (Vte de Bonald) - naissance: J-P de Palmas - dcs: J-P de Palmas - mariage: J-P de Palmas - famille: J-P de Palmas; 240 644: Il servit Henri II, roi d'Angleterre. Entre 1164 et 1183 (Arch. de l'Eure, G 122, f 140) - On trouve dans les registres de l'chiquier de Normandie en 1184 : Pro uxore WILLELMUS MALVESIN,IX libras per breve Regis (Mm. de la Soc. des Antiq. de Normandie, t. VIII, p. 365).
Sources: - personne: J-P.de Palmas (J. Depoin, Cartulaire de l'Abbaye de St-Martin de Pontoise, fascicule III, 1901) 28 i 2012 240 645b: Sources: - personne: A de Tocqueville geneanet papoo - famille: A de Tocqueville geneanet papoo 240 646: Mort en 1170 selon B.Yeurc'h (http://jeanjacques.villemag.free.fr/)
Sources: - personne: C.Denanc ( B.Yeurc'h:Quaghebeur 2000) 07.10.08 - famille 1: H.de La Villarmois (O.d'Hautuille H&G 152 p. 291"Montfort") 13 vii 2005 - famille 2: C.Denanc ( B.Yeurc'h:Quaghebeur 2000) 07.10.08, B.Yeurc'h 240 647: "Alinor. Cette Alinor est peut-tre celle que l'on trouve marie Riwallon de Rosmadec en 1191" B.Yeurc'h (TORCHET, 2002, p.215) "Elonore de Lon, + aprs 1191, princesse issue du sang des rois et prince de la Bretagne Armorique" B.Yeurc'h (VULSON de La COLOMBIERE, 1644) "Eudo had entered into an alliance aith Guihomar de Lon, the most recalcitrant of Breton barons, sealed by Eudo's marriage to Guihomar's daughter" B.Yeurc'h (EVERARD, 2000, p.54) "Jeanne ? fille d'Herv II de Lon, selon Herv du Halgouet, Essai sur le Porhot, Paris, 1906, p.42" B.Yeurc'h (GUILLOTEL, 1971) "une fille d'Herv II de Lon" B.Yeurc'h (GUILLOTEL, 1995)
Sources: - personne: C.Denanc ( B.Yeurc'h:Torchet 2002) 07.10.08 - naissance: B.Yeurc'h (http://perso.respublica.fr/christian.henri/ascendance.htm) - famille: C.Denanc ( B.Yeurc'h:Quaghebeur 2000) 07.10.08, B.Yeurc'h 240 647a: Mourut l'an 1231. (B.Yeurc'h (Dom Morice)) "Le lignage de Porhot est tomb en quenouille avec son dcs. Le biens, immenses, ont t diviss entre Matilda, dame de Fougres qui hrite de la terre de Porhot (soit les 2/3 de la seigneurie, selon l'assise au comte Geofffroi datant de 1185), et Alinor, vicomtesse de Rohan est dame de Lannoue, de La chze et de Loudac." B.Yeurc'h (Noblesse de Bretagne,PUR,1999,p61) dcd en 1234, selon Herv du Halgout, in "le vicomt de Rohan" (Paris&St Brieuc 1921)[info GR] Le rglement de sa succession fut difficile et dura jusqu'en 1248. Il se fit selon l'assise du Comte Geoffroi, dont l'article 4 prcise " s'il n'y a que des filles, celui qui pousera l'ane aura la seigneurie, et mariera les punes, de la seigneurie mme,sur l'avis des proches parents de la famille"
Sources: - personne: Benot Goullin (nov 2007 : info Gilles Richard) - famille: B.Yeurc'h (Dom Morice)
155

240 647b: Sources: - personne: B.Yeurc'h (Dom Morice) 240 648: Serait-il le pre d'Olivier de Saissac vque patriarche cathare de Toulouse, poux d'Ermengarde de Hautpoul (1160-1240) ?
Sources: - personne: LFlichy 25i06 (site chistera de B.Labat) - famille: LFlichy 25i06 (site chistera de B.Labat) 240 656: Sources: - famille 1: H.R.Moser/EuSt-III/4-764 - famille 2: C. Saint-Flix (L.Mac "Les comtes de Toulouse et leur entourage") 7v2006 240 657: Biographie
Fille unique de Louis VI, roi de France et d'Adle de Savoie, qui n'eurent d'autre part que des fils, elle est marie en fvrier 1140 par son frre, le roi Louis VII, Eustache, fils an et hritier d'tienne de Blois, roi d'Angleterre. Aprs le dcs d'Eustache, en aot 1153, elle est remarie le 10 aot 1154 Raymond V ( 1194), comte de Toulouse. De cette union naissent quatre enfants : Raymond VI (1156-1222), comte de Toulouse Albric Taillefer (1157-1183), premier poux de Batrice d'Albon, dauphine de Viennois Adlade ( v. 1200), pouse (1171) de Roger II de Bziers ( 1194) (l'un des Trencavel), vicomte de Carcassonne, Bziers, Albi et Razs Baudouin (v. 1165/66 - 1214)
En 1165, Constance participe au colloque ou concile de Lombers[2], prs d'Albi, dont le but tait de confondre et de condamner les hrtiques ; c'est cette date qu'on appela ces derniers les Albigeois. Ils se sparent en 1166. Dans une lettre qu'elle crivit son frre Louis VII de France aprs sa rpudiation, elle dit : J'ai quitt ma demeure et me suis rendue dans un village en la maison d'un certain chevalier car je n'avais ni de quoi manger ni de quoi donner mes serviteurs. Le comte n'a aucun soin de moi et ne fournit rien de ses domaines pour mes besoins. D'aprs la lgende, Constance se serait rfugie Burlats aprs sa sparation d'avec Raymond V de Toulouse, sa fille Adlade aurait t leve Burlats[3]. Celle-ci tint Burlats une Cour d'Amour et fut clbre, entre autres par le troubadour prigourdin Arnaud de Mareuil[4]. Historiquement, il est dlicat de penser que Constance ait pu se rfugier Burlats aprs sa sparation d'avec Raymond V de Toulouse, car en 1165 : la place n'appartenait pas aux comtes de Toulouse, mais aux Trencavel. Ce n'est donc pas Constance qui fit btir le pavillon d'Adlade Burlats, mais sans doute Bernard Aton IV et son pouse Ccile, vers le dbut du XIIe sicle. Revenue en rgion parisienne, son frre lui aurait attribu des biens immobiliers dont on ignore l'ampleur. En tout cas, partir de 1171 et sous le nom de comtesse de Saint-Gilles, elle fit plusieurs donations de biens immobiliers l'abbaye de Montmartre et aux Templiers. La prsence de Constance Burlats
Une srie de lettres conserves dans les archives royales permettent de suivre le dveloppement de la crise (relative la sparation de Raymond V et de Constance) et son issue : trois lettres de Constance et deux lettres du commun conseil de Toulouse. Elles ne sont pas dates, mais l'vidence, et c'est l'avis de Dom Vaisste, on doit les placer dans les quelques mois, voire les quelques semaines qui ont prcd l'arrive de Constance Paris, o elle assista, en aot 1165, au baptme de son neveu, le futur Philippe-Auguste.
156

... / ... En mai 1165 l'vque d'Albi organisait Lombers le premier colloque auquel furent convis des responsables du mouvement cathare. Lombers est une tape d'une journe (35km) de Burlats. Constance y assista en compagnie de Raymond Trencavel. C'est aprs Lombers que Constance se rendit Paris o, comme il a t indiqu plus haut, elle se trouve en aot de cette mme anne 1165. Revint-elle Burlats ? D'aprs un texte malheureusement tardif - il date du XIIe sicle - sa fille Adlade aurait t leve Burlats, d'o il est permis de dduire que sa mre tait auprs d'elle. Adlade tait ge de 7 ans en 1165.
La vie agite de Constance est relate assez longuement dans l'histoire gnrale du Languedoc. Plusieurs dtails ont t prciss plus rcemment dans un article paru dans les "Annales du midi". (annales du midi 1951, page 193, article de L.Sery). Bibliographie
Hlne Dbax, Stratgies matrimoniales des comtes de Toulouse (850-1270) , dans Annales du Midi, vol. 100, no 182, 1988, p. 131-151 (ISSN 00034398) . Hlne Dbax, Les comtesses de Toulouse: notices biographiques , dans Annales du Midi, vol. 100, no 182, 1988, p. 215-234 (ISSN 00034398) . Laurent Mac, Les comtes de Toulouse et leur entourage, XIIe-XIIIe sicles : rivalits, alliances et jeux de pouvoir, Toulouse, Privat, 2000 (rimpr. 2003), 445 p. (ISBN 2708956000) . Alice Marc-Manol, Constance de France, comtesse de Toulouse , dans Cahiers d'tudes cathares, 3e srie, vol. 44, no 137, 1993, p. 46-60 . Luc Sry, Constance, fille de France, "reine d'Angleterre", comtesse de Toulouse , dans Annales du Midi, vol. 63, 1951, p. 193-209 (ISSN 00034398) .
Liens externes
(en) Correspondance change entre Constance de France et Louis VII (1163-1165) Textes originaux latins avec traduction en anglais
Notes et rfrences
1. 2.
. Constance de France sur le site Medieval Lands
. Universit de Toulouse, Annales du Midi: revue archologique, historique, et philologique de la France mridionale, volume 100, p. 226 3. . Biographie de Constance, mre d'Adlade [archive] 4. . Biographie d'Adlade Trencavel, comtesse de Burlats [archive] 5. . Mmoires de la Socit Historique de Pontoise, tome XXXVII de 1922, pp. 78 et suivantes
Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (Le Pavillon d'Adlade in revue Pyrnes Cathares - t 2004) - naissance: S.Fourlinnie (d'aprs "l'Histoire des rois de France et des chefs d'tat" de Pascal Arnoux) - famille 2: H.R.Moser/EuSt-III/4-764 240 657b: A propos de Burlats Le nom de Burlats apparat dans les actes ds 973. La petite cit a joui trs tt la faveur des Trencavel, seigneurs d'Albi, de Carcassonne et de Bziers. L'poque romantique nous raconte que Constance, fille de Louis VI roi de France, et pouse de Raymond V, comte de Toulouse est venue se retirer Burlats. Sa fille Adlade a pous le vicomte Roger II Trencavel dit "Taillefer" dfenseur des Cathares. Adlade, la comtesse aux yeux de violette, aurait prsid Burlats une "Cour d'Amour" foyer de posie occitane o son charme, ses qualits de
157

coeur et de l'esprit lui valaient l'admiration des chevaliers et l'amiti des troubadours. Les plus assidus et clbres ont t Arnaud de Mareuil et Alphonse II roi d'Aragon. la fin du XV me sicle, au cours des guerres de religion, Burlats, village fortifi proche de Castres, fut convoit et pris tour tour par les armes Catholiques et Protestantes. Il fut mis sac et dtruit en 1573 et 1628. Les fortifications ont t dmanteles sur ordre de Richelieu en 1631.
Sources: - personne: C. Saint-Flix (C. Duhamel-Amado "Gense des lignages mridionaux") 7v2006, J-P de Palmas (in Cartulaire & archives de l'ancien diocse de Carcassonne, t.V, de M.Mahul) - mariage: J-P de Palmas (cm de 1168 et 1172 par Evque Othon) - famille: C. Saint-Flix (C. Duhamel-Amado "Gense des lignages mridionaux") 7v2006 240 657c: Sources: - personne: S. Bontron (Anselme, VII), H.R.Moser/EuSt-III/4-764 - naissance: C. Saint-Flix (L.Mac "Les comtes de Toulouse et leur entourage") 7v2006 - famille: S. Bontron (Anselme, I et VII) 240 657d: D'aprs L.Mac "Les comtes de Toulouse et leur entourage",il serait n Paris la fin de l'anne 1165 ou au dbut 1166. (1) Il fut pendu sur ordre de son frre Raymond VI. Source : Hraldique.&.Gnalogie 138 p 138. Le seigneur de Castelnau-Montratier et ses voisins les seigneurs de Montpezat et de Mondenard s'emparent de Beaudouin, frre du Comte de Toulouse pass au service de Simon de Montfort et retir au chteau de Lolmie, prs de Montcuq. Trahi par son hte, Beaudouin est amen Montauban et il est pendu sur l'ordre de son frre le Comte de Toulouse Raymond VI. Selon l'Historia Abligensis [282],"il porta les mmes armoiries (que la comt de Toulouse)" Baudouin, frre de Raymond VI, eut des revirements inattendus, qui s'expliquent sans doute, mais qui surprennent. Il est vrai qu'il n'avait pas se fliciter de son frre : catholique sincre, il n'entrait pas une seule fois au palais sans y entendre des propos hrtiques ; n du mme amour conjugal, il s'tait vu repousser par le Comte comme n'tant pas son frre, et il n'avait pas fallu moins que le tmoignage de la Cour de France pour faire tomber des rpulsions inexplicables : admis enfin dans la famille du Comte, il n'y jouissait d'aucun crdit, pas mme de l'affection qui est naturelle entre frres. Mais, justement, ne devait-il pas craindre de paratre obir une rancune, en prenant parti contre le Comte ? Plac entre sa foi et son affection, ne devait-il pas avoir le souci de ne blesser ni l'une ni l'autre? Son intrt mme ne lui conseillait-il pas de laisser tous les torts du ct de celui qui l'avait offens jusqu' l'outrage ? L'abstention paraissait donc tre le parti la fois le plus sage et le plus honnte. Mais certaines heures, c'est grande et rare sagesse que l'inaction. in L'Eglise et la croisade contre les Albigeois
Sources: - personne: E.W-T, Leo van de Pas, J-P de Palmas (L'Eglise et la croisade contre les Albigeois) - naissance: J-P de Palmas - dcs: pendu Montauban - mariage: J-P de Palmas - famille: J-P de Palmas; 240 664: Sources: - personne: E.Visseaux (J.M.Gil) - famille: E.Visseaux (J.M.Gil) 240 665: Sources: - famille: E.Visseaux (J.M.Gil) 240 665b: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega 240 665d: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega 240 704: Sources: - personne: Jol Chirol (base familiale) 14/08/05,JB.de La Grandiere (Maurice Vuillier comtes de Toulouse et vicomtes de Lautrec 107
158

pages Toulouse sept;2005 ) 26 x 2009 - famille: Jol Chirol (base familiale) 14/08/05 240 705: Sources: - famille: Jol Chirol (base familiale) 14/08/05 240 705b: Sources: - personne: JB.de La Grandiere (Maurice Vuillier comtes de Toulouse et vicomtes de Lautrec 107 pages Toulouse sept;2005 ) 26 x 2009 240 720: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: J-L. Dega 240 721: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: J-L. Dega 240 721a: Sources: - personne: C.Saint-Flix (G.Langlois "Olivier de Termes, le cathare et le crois") 15v2006 240 722: Sources: - personne: C.Saint-Flix (G.Langlois "Olivier de Termes, le cathare et le crois") 15v2006 - famille: J-L. Dega 240 723: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: J-L. Dega 240 724: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: J-L. Dega 240 725: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: J-L. Dega 240 726: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega, JL Mondanel, 16 vii 2010 (orthographe) - famille: J-L. Dega 240 727: Sources: - famille: J-L. Dega 240 732: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: J-L. Dega 240 734: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: J-L. Dega
159

240 736: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega (Maison de Souillac) - famille: J-L. Dega (Maison de Souillac) 240 737: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega (Maison de Souillac) - famille: J-L. Dega (Maison de Souillac) 240 737a: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega (Maison de Souillac) 240 737c: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega (Maison de Souillac) 240 737d: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega (Maison de Souillac) 240 768: A propos de la baronnie de Montaut Au Xme sicle, Montaut est le chef-lieu du pays de Courrenssaguet et de la baronnie de Montaut, baronnie qui est au premier rang parmi les quatre du comt du Fezensac : Montaut, Montesquiou, Pardailhan et lIsle dOrbessan, aujourdhui lIsle de No, comme latteste ce rcit. Parlo Mountaout Arrespoun Montesquiou Escouto Pardailhan Que dises tu La Hill La baronnie est compose des paroisses de Montaut, Augnax, Nougaroulet, Tourrenquet et Bajonette. Ses seigneurs, dj trs puissants, apparaissent au Xme sicle en mme temps que les comtes du Fezensac. Aux environs de 960, leurs possessions stendent jusqu Auch o ils dtiennent lantique cathdrale de Saint Orens. En 1069, le Prieur Saint-Michel de Montaut est donn labbaye de Cluny par larchevque Guillaume de Montaut. Il ft ensuite cd aux moines de Saint Orens En 1219, le Seigneur de Montaut participe glorieusement la dfense de la ville de Toulouse, dont le sige, par le Prince Louis, ft abandonn aprs 145 jours de tranches. En 1230, la Confrrie du Saint Sacrement stablit Montaut. Du XIIIme au XIVme sicle, plusieurs barons se succdent sous le nom de Odon laborant avec laide des consuls, la charte de coutumes rgissant la vie communautaire du castelnau. En 1484, le Comte de Fezensac mandate le Seigneur de Montaut aux Etats Gnraux de Tours. A cette poque, la branche ane des barons de Montaut se fond par mariage dans la maison des Voisins dAmbres du Chteau de Gramont dans le Tarn et Garonne, qui garde la baronnie pendant deux sicles. Puis dautres familles exercent cette baronnie par mariage, hritage ou vente... En 1778, elle revient Jean Antoine de Rouilhan. Un de ses descendants, Philippe de Rouilhan, en est toujours propritaire. Montaut-les-Crneaux garde de nombreuses traces de son pass historique et architectural: La tour porte ouest, inscrite aux Monuments Historiques et dont la rnovation sest termine en 2005. Lglise inscrite et classe aux Monuments Historiques. Le mur denceinte dont le foss, combl en 1986, est amnag en terrasse. Le chteau rsidence prive. De superbes maisons colombages et, lintrieur de lenceinte, des petites ruelles o il fait bon flner en laissant courir son imagination au coeur dun pass bien prsent.
Le chteau de Montaut Le chteau de Montaut s'inscrit dans le trac d'un castelnau (1), au contact immdiat d'une glise prieurale clunisienne dpendant autrefois de Saint-Orens d'Auch. Ici, le castelnau pourrait donc avoir succd une sauvet castrale qu'il aurait tendue l'ouest. L'apparition d'un lignage ponyme en mme temps que la runion de Montaut Cluny remonte 1068, date laquelle l'glise fut cde par l'archevque d'Auch Guillaume de Montaut, auquel s'associrent cinq de ses frres. Par la suite, les seigneurs du castrum de Montaut, explicitement mentionn partir de 1159, figureront au premier rang des barons du comt de Fzensac (1286) (2).
160
MONTAUT-LES-CRNEAUX, FACE NORD DE LA TOUR. Les maonneries du XIIIe sicle surmontent les vestiges de la tour primitive caractriss par leurs parements de petits moellons bruts. Attenant l'glise, dans une promiscuit qui rappelle celle que l'on observe Esclignac, le chteau actuel se compose de deux ailes en querre, encadrant une cour et soudes sur une forte tour quadrangulaire. Contrairement l'glise et aux parties mdivales des deux corps de logis marques par l'emploi de maonneries de moyen appareil, la tour quadrangulaire, du moins pour ce qui concerne ses bases, se caractrise par ses maonneries de petits moellons bruts assiss, peu habituelles en Gascogne, et comparables celles que l'on observe l'glise du Chicoy (commune de Bivs) et au chevet de l'glise de Peyrusse-Grande. Prieur clunisien, cette dernire est attribue la charnire des XIe et XIIe sicles et pourrait tre luvre du prieur Roger de Montaut (3). ___________ 1 Cursente (B.), Castelnaux de la Gascogne mdivale, p. 144, et 178. 2. Durliat (M.), L'glise de Montaut-les-Crneaux , dans Congrs archologique de France, CXXVIIIe session, (Gascogne 1970), p. 244-251. Monlezun, op. cit., t. II, p. 49-50 et t. VI, p. 1. 3. Durliat (M.), L'glise de Peyrusse-Grande , dans Congrs archologique de France, CXXVIIIe session, (Gascogne 1970), p. 4354. Des maonneries du mme type s'observent l'ancien donjon de Bioule ainsi qu' l'glise Saint-Pierre de Moissac.
Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (Histoire de Montaut-les-Crneaux) - famille: J-L. Dega (Vuillier) 240 769: Sources: - famille: J-L. Dega (Vuillier) 240 769c: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega (Navelle) 240 772: Sources: Jean-Michel Gil Bonhomme cathare entre 1227 et 1229, brl Toulouse vers 1236
Sources: - personne: LFlichy 15v06 (base chistera) - famille: LFlichy 15v06 (base chistera) 240 773a: Sources: - personne: C.Saint-Flix (Gwendoline Hancke : "L'hrsie en hritage") 23xi2006 - famille: C.Saint-Flix (Gwendoline Hancke : "L'hrsie en hritage") 23xi2006 240 773b: bonhomme cathare en Lombardie
161

Sources: - personne: C.Saint-Flix (Gwendoline Hancke : "L'hrsie en hritage") 23xi2006 - famille: C.Saint-Flix (Gwendoline Hancke : "L'hrsie en hritage") 23xi2006 240 773c: Sources: - personne: C.Saint-Flix (base geneanet aurejac d'Arnaud Aurejac) 25xii2007,JB.de La Grandiere (Maurice Vuillier "Histoire de la famille Hunaud de Lanta" fascicule 28 pages Toulouse 1/1999) 2 ix 2009, C.Saint-Flix (Gwendoline Hancke : "L'hrsie en hritage") 23xi2006 - dcs: C.Saint-Flix (G.Hancke in "Roquefort de la Montagne Noire") 12iii2011 - famille: C.Saint-Flix (base geneanet aurejac d'Arnaud Aurejac) 25xii2007,JB.de La Grandiere (Maurice Vuillier "Histoire de la famille Hunaud de Lanta" fascicule 28 pages Toulouse 1/1999) 2 ix 2009, C.Saint-Flix (Gwendoline Hancke : "L'hrsie en hritage") 23xi2006 240 773d: Sources: - personne: C.Saint-Flix (Gwendoline Hancke : "L'hrsie en hritage") 23xi2006 - famille: C.Saint-Flix (Gwendoline Hancke : "L'hrsie en hritage") 23xi2006 240 773e: Sources: - personne: C.Saint-Flix (Gwendoline Hancke : "L'hrsie en hritage") 23xi2006 - famille: C.Saint-Flix (Gwendoline Hancke : "L'hrsie en hritage") 23xi2006 240 773f: Sources: - personne: C.Saint-Flix (Gwendoline Hancke : "L'hrsie en hritage") 23xi2006 - famille: C.Saint-Flix (Gwendoline Hancke : "L'hrsie en hritage") 23xi2006 240 773g: Sources: - personne: C.Saint-Flix (Gwendoline Hancke : "L'hrsie en hritage") 23xi2006 - famille: C.Saint-Flix (Gwendoline Hancke : "L'hrsie en hritage") 23xi2006 241 152: Troubadour, Page d'Adlade de Savoie, veuve de Louis VI. Il prend part la Croisade contre les Albigeois.
Sources: - personne: BdeRauglaudre, site de carn,JL.Mondanel (gnalogie Chteauneuf) 30 iii 2011 241 153: Sources: - personne: BdeRauglaudre, site de carn,JL.Mondanel (gnalogie Chteauneuf) 30 iii 2011 241 153b: Sources: - personne: BdeRauglaudre, site de carn 241 153c: Sources: - personne: BdeRauglaudre, site de carn 241 154: Connu aussi comme troubadour. Il tenait sa cour Montferrand.
Sources: - personne: JL.Mondanel (gnalogie de Senecterre) 12 iii 2011 - famille: H.deRiberolles(Remacle)16vi2003,JL.Mondanel (famille de Senecterre) 11 iii 2011 241 155: Sources: - personne: JL.Mondanel (gnalogie de Senecterre) 12 iii 2011
162

- famille: H.deRiberolles(Remacle)16vi2003,JL.Mondanel (famille de Senecterre) 11 iii 2011 241 155a: Sources: - personne: H.deRiberolles(Remacle)16vi2003 - famille: H.deRiberolles(Remacle)16vi2003 241 155d: Sources: - personne: Ph.Hennet (Gnalogie : La Tour des Bains),JL.Mondanel (famille de Senecterre) 11 iii 2011 - dcs: O.Guionneau (base Gnanet nectaire; 11 VII 05) - famille: Ph.Hennet (Gnalogie : La Tour des Bains) 241 156: Sources: - personne: BdeRauglaudre, site de carn 241 180: Il adopte un blason diffrent de ses cousins. --R.S.
Sources: - personne: E.Visseaux/P.Pluchot, R.Sekulovich, (Jean Gallian) - famille 1: E.Visseaux/P.Pluchot, J-P de Palmas (Fundation for Medieval Genealogy) xi2009 - famille 2: Jol Chirol (base familiale) 09/08/05 241 181: Sources: - personne: E.Visseaux/P.Pluchot - famille: E.Visseaux/P.Pluchot, J-P de Palmas (Fundation for Medieval Genealogy) xi2009 241 181a: Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (site http://www.herve.gros.nom.fr/genanglais/html/dat224.htm#19) - famille: J-P de Palmas (site http://www.herve.gros.nom.fr/genanglais/html/dat224.htm#19) 241 186: Sources: - naissance: G Marsan (base Arnaud Aurejac - fv 2005) - dcs: G Marsan (base Arnaud Aurejac - fv 2005) - famille 1: Aurejac - mariage 2: G Marsan (base Arnaud Aurejac - fv 2005) - famille 2: G Marsan (base Arnaud Aurejac - fv 2005) 241 187: Sources: - personne: G Marsan (base Arnaud Aurejac - fv 2005) - naissance: G Marsan (base Arnaud Aurejac - fv 2005) - dcs: G Marsan (base Arnaud Aurejac - fv 2005) - famille: Aurejac 241 204: Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (in Cartulaire de la Commanderie de Richerenches de l'Ordre du Temple (1136-1214)) - famille: J-P de Palmas (pierfit) 241 205: Sources: - famille: J-P de Palmas (pierfit) 241 284: Sources:
163

- personne: Aurejac 241 285b: Sources: - personne: M.Rrolle (Remacle, III, p. 283) 26/01/07 - mariage: M.Rrolle (Remacle, III, p. 283) 26/01/07 241 296: ES XIV, T. 102 et Lauranson-Rosaz suivis pour son ascendance ! J-C de Vaugiraud 26/03/2010
Sources: - personne: H.de Riberolles(Remacle), J-C de Vaugiraud (ES XIV, T. 102) 26/03/2010 - dcs: J-C de Vaugiraud (ES XIV, T. 102) 26/03/2010 - famille: H.de Riberolles(Remacle), J-C de Vaugiraud (ES XIV, T. 102) 26/03/2010 241 297: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (ES XIV, T. 102) 26/03/2010 - famille: H.de Riberolles(Remacle), J-C de Vaugiraud (ES XIV, T. 102) 26/03/2010 241 297b: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (ES XIV, T. 102) 26/03/2010 - dcs: J-C de Vaugiraud (ES XIV, T. 102) 26/03/2010 241 297c: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (ES XIV, T. 102) 26/03/2010 241 297d: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (ES XIV, T. 102) 26/03/2010 241 298: Guillaume VII, comte lgitime d'Auvergne la mort de son pre Robert III, en Palestine, vers 1147, fut dpossd de ses biens par son oncle, connu sous le nom de Guillaume VIII l'Ancien. Aprs une longue querelle, le comt fut partag et Guillaume VII rentra en possession de Rochefort-Montagne, Pontgibaud, Herment, SaintGermain-Lembron, Champeix, de Vodable qui devint sa rsidence, et surtout de Montferrand sa capitale. Il est dit encore comte d'Auvergne en 1167 (Willelmus comes Arverniae et filius ejus Delphinus, Baluze, II, 63), mais n'a jamais reu le nom de dauphin, ni en tant que surnom, ni en tant que titre nobiliaire. Guillaume VII est le fils de Robert III. Son pouse est Marquise d'Albon (voir Cartulaire de Chalais, donations du comte de Vienne, 1223). Il est le pre de Dauphin, origine de la ligne des dauphins d'Auvergne. Bibliographie
A.-G. Manry, Histoire dAuvergne. Pre Anselme, daprs du Bouchet, Tables de lorigine des comtes hrditaires dAuvergne.
Ce document provient de http://fr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Guillaume_VII_d%27Auvergne .
Sources: - personne: H.deRiberolles(Remacle)?, J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) ii2010 - famille: H.deRiberolles(Remacle)16vi2003 241 299: ATTENTION : sur une ventuelle identit avec sa soeur Batrix et sur son (ses) mariages(s), voir ci-dessous:
164

Regeste Dauphinois n 5412 : Epitaphe de Marquise (Marchisia), fille du dauphin Guigues et pouse d'Aimar de Poitiers, comte de Valentinois, ensevelie au monastre des Ayes. Sources cites : Chorier, Hist de Dauph. I, 800 ; 2e, 616 Valbonnays, Hist de Dauph. II, 71 Maignien (Edm.), dans Bull. acad. Delphin. C, II, 443 ( part, 22).
Son pitaphe l'abbaye des Ayes : ANNO MCXCVI XII CALEND AVG MARCHISIA VALENTINENSIS SPIRITUM CHRISTO REDDIDIT
Cite dans les notices d'Albert du Boys (Bulletin de l'Acadmie delphinale, 2me srie, tome III, 1862-1863, pp. 227 ss., notamment p. 236) et d'Edmond Maignien (Bulletin de l'Acadmie delphinale, 3me srie, tome II, 1866, pp. 424 ss. notamment p. 443). Jean-Claude de Vaugiraud, forum 2009-06-22 08:22:22 Le bulletin de l'acadmie delphinale de Grenoble, 1867, page 443, dit bien que la tombe de la mre de la marquise (?) de Valentinois (Batrix) fut retrouv dans la salle du chaptre de l'abbaye des Ayes et fut transfre, le 3 septembre 1670, dans l'glise de l'abbaye et que la tombe de sa fille (qui avait t inhume prs de se mre d'aprs Vita Margaritae comitis Albonessis) ne fut pas retrouve. Donc les pitaphes de la mre et de sa fille dans l'glise ne peuvent tre que postrieures au tranfert du corps de Marguerite et datent au plus tt de 1670... Par Dom Vaissette dans son histoire du Languedoc dit que l'pouse de Guillaume de Poitiers se nommait Batrix et sjournait avec son poux prs d'Ermengarde (la veuve du comte de Narbonne) dans les 4 mois qui prcdrent l'lvation de Guillaume au comt de Valentinois (en 1163). Pas question de Marquise... C'est sans doute sur cette mention que se fonde Jean Gueydan ("Je veux tuer Batrix" in Histoire et Gnalogie, revue du CEGRA, n 138, juin 2009, page 42) pour affirmer l'identit entre Marquise et sa soeur Batrix.
Jean Gueydan affirme que Batrix n'a jamais exist. Selon lui, la mention de son existence rsulterait d'une erreur commise vers 1310 (dans la Vie de Marguerite de Bourgogne, sa mre) et recopie depuis, notamment par Chorier. Selon lui, Marquise aurait pous 1) Guillaume Le Jeune, comte d'Auvergne (+1169) et 2) v.1180 Admar de Poitiers-Valentinois (+ap. 1236). Or actuellement (20.06.2009) les poux donns ces deux soeurs Marquise et Batrix sont les pres de ceux cits par Gueydan, ce qui se traduit notamment par des incohrences chronologiques entre les deux versions. (S. Bontron, 06.2009) Dans cette version Roglo "J-C de Vaugiraud a parfaitement entr Batrix suivant un article sign Edouard de Saint Phalle dans H & G n152 pp 253/254 de septembre 1999 " Les premiers degrs des Poitiers-Valentinois"." (J-Baptiste de La Grandire, forum 2009-06-20 09:45:18) "Pour l'instant je pense qu'il vaut mieux laisser Marquise et Batrix, d'autant plus que "Ex vita Margarit Albonensis comitiss", critiqu par Geydan, parle bien de deux filles et non d'une seule..." (Jean-Claude de Vaugiraud, forum 2009-06-20 11:53:53). Extrait de Le Dauphin en 1698 de J. Brun-Durand in Bulletin d'archologie et de statistique de la Drme , 1866, page 304 Robert III [...] tant mort en 1145, laissant de Marchise ou Batrix d'Albon, fille de Guigues IV, Dauphin de Viennois, Guillaume VII dit le Jeune [...]
Extrait du site http://chronauvergne.site.voila.fr/dauphine1.html : Ce Guigue IV Dauphin tait donc seigneur du Viennois entre 1132 et 1142. Il avait une fille marier, Marchise, dite d'Albon. L'union ft faite avec le fils de Robert III, comte d'Auvergne, qui est connu sous le nom de Guillaume VII le Jeune (les preuves de cette union figurent dans un acte de 1223, donation du comte de Vienne sa famille auvergnate : "Et ab amita mea domina Marchisia et a Delphino de Arvernia, consobrino meo, ejusdemque Delphini filio nomine Wilelmo.") De cette union naquit un fils, qui ft appel Dauphin, Marchise reprenant en l'occurence le prnom donn nagure son
165

pre par sa grand-mre Mahaud. Sur la foi de la copie d'un acte dat de 1215, (concession la Chartreuse de Port-SainteMarie par Dauphin et Guillaume, son fils), certains auteurs ont prtendu que Dauphin devait en ralit s'appeler Robert, comme son grand-pre paternel, et que dauphin tait donc un titre nobiliaire, destin le diffrencier de ses cousins, les comtes d'Auvergne. Cette position, qui n'est pas reprise par Anselme, a t nergiquement combattue par P.-Fr. Fournier, qui conteste d'ailleurs la validit de cet acte. L'inventaire des titres contenus dans les chartes de l'poque, publi par Fournier en 1930, fait en effet clairement apparatre dans les textes l'unique appellation de Delphinus ( l'exception de la copie conteste).
De l'origine et du sens des mots Dauphin et Dauphin et de leur rapport avec l'emblme du dauphin en Dauphin, en Auvergne et en Forez par Auguste Prudhomme, Bibliothque de l'cole des Chartes, 1893, vol.54 Dauphins d'Auvergne. On sait que les Dauphins d'Auvergne se rattachent aux comtes d'Albon par une fille de Guigue IV dit Dauphin, qui pousa un comte d'Auvergne. Cette alliance est atteste par le chanoine Guillaume, auteur de la Vie de Marguerite de Bourgogne, femme de Guigue Dauphin : Cum ejus filie, dit-il, ad nubilem venis- sent etatem, non absque sumptibus copiosis, alteram inclito et potenti viro Arvernensium comiti, rgis Francie consanguineo, alteram Valentinensium comiti, viro claris natalibus orto, lege matrimonii copellavit1. Baluze a suffisamment prouv que ce comte d'Auvergne tait, non Robert III, comme le disent Justel, Chorier et L'Art de vrifier les dates, mais Guillaume VII (1145-1168), auquel le pape Alexandre III donnait prcisment le titre de consanguineus rgis Francorum dans une lettre crite l'vque de Clermont en 1165. Sur le nom de la fille de Guigue IV Dauphin, qui pousa Guillaume VII, Baluze n'a pas t aussi heureux.... Lire la suite
Sources: - personne: , JB.de La Grandiere (effacement d'une annotation de 2009) 5 xii 2011 - enterrement: Stphane Bontron (Chevalier, Regeste dauphinois, n 5412) - famille: H.deRiberolles(Remacle)16vi2003 241 304: Souscrivit avec Ansel, sire de Traisnel, en 1151, une charte d'Henry, comte de Troyes, qui lui donna, l'anne suivante, la charge de bouteiller de Champagne.
Sources: - personne: JB.de La Grandiere ( Detlev Schwennicke Europische Stammtafeln t III-1 p 51 (sgrs de Dampierre-de-l'Aube) Marburg 1984 ) 10 vi 2010 - famille: A. Gaudry (web : Aurjac) 241 305: Sources: - personne: , JB.de La Grandiere ( Detlev Schwennicke Europische Stammtafeln t III-1 p 51 (sgrs de Dampierre-de-l'Aube) Marburg 1984 ) 10 vi 2010, JB.de La Grandiere (, Laurent (Jacques) Cartulaires de l'abbaye de Molesme t. I Paris 1909 ) 10 vi 2010 - famille 1: A. Gaudry (web : Aurjac) - famille 2: N de Meyrignac (base aurejac, 21vii2008) 241 305a: Sources: - personne: A. Gaudry (M. Parisse "Noblesse et chevalerie en Lorraine mdivale") - famille: A. Gaudry (M. Parisse "Noblesse et chevalerie en Lorraine mdivale") 241 305c: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (E.S:XIII - T 139)19/05/2006 - naissance: Grgory Grattepanche (fichier personnel) - famille: A.Brabant (Geneanet M.C.Bauche) 241 305d: Sources: - personne: H.R.Moser/EuSt-XIII/152 - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-XIII/152
166

241 305e: Consentit la donation que fit son frre en 1189 l'abbaye de Trois Fontaines.
Sources: - personne: G Grattepanche (armorial gnral et nobiliaire franais) 21.VIII.2005 - dcs: G Grattepanche (armorial gnral et nobiliaire franais) 21.VIII.2005 241 305f: Sources: - personne: F-L. Jacquier (Guillaume de Wailly - GeneaNet "wailly") 241 305-2a: Sources: - personne: N de Meyrignac (base aurejac, 21vii2008) - famille: N de Meyrignac (base aurejac, 21vii2008) 241 306: JB.de La Grandiere (ESS XIV p 56 -Bourbon-Marburg 1991)14 xii 2009 Un travail de rfection des premiers degrs Bourbons est en cours sous la houlette de Pierre Fauchre; ce qui est indiqu actuellement ne correspond pas une rfection mais est un "simple tat des lieux avant rfection". Merci de signaler vos apports non sur les fiches mais sur : http://roglo.eu/roglo_w?lang=fr;templ=xg;m=NOTES;f=Familles:Sires_de_Bourbon (voir dans "sommaires des notes diverses" puis "familles" puis "Sires de Bourbons"
Sources: - personne: Pierre Fauchre & JB de La Grandire suivant Max Fazy "Sires de Bourbons" 1924/ rfection 16 xii 2009 - naissance: ESS XIV, Chronicon Cluniacense - dcs: ESS XIV, Chronicon Cluniacense 241 308: Sources: - personne: H.deRiberolles(message de Tristan ROBET) - famille: H.deRiberolles(message de Tristan ROBET) 241 309: Sources: - personne: H.deRiberolles(message de Tristan ROBET) - famille: H.deRiberolles(message de Tristan ROBET) 241 312: Wipertus H. Rudt de Collenberg, chartiste, a publi ( Salt Lake City) en 1989 un travail sur les Poitiers-Valentinois en repartant des actes connus (et non des travaux gnalogiques antrieurs). Il a montr que certains actes utiliss taient falsifis et les a rejet. Ce nouveau travail montre que les dbuts de filiation publis jusqu'alors taient fautifs (mme ceux de ES III-IV et du prsident Berge...). Edouard de Saint-Phalle a donn un abrg de ce travail dans H et G n 152 pages 253-254. C'est cet abrg que j'ai suivi pour remplacer les premiers degrs (qui soit n'taient pas signs, soit venaient alternativement des bases Gros ou Aurjac). JB.de La Grandire 5/12/2011 Edouard de Saint Phalle dans "Les premiers degrs des Poitiers-Valentinois" H&G 152 pp 253/254 09/1999 ajoute Batrix une fille probable : Peytavine + aprs 1208, pouse de Gontard de Chabreul dont on ne sait rien.
Sources: - personne: , JB.de La Grandiere (E.de Saint Phalle : ajout sur notes) 5 xii 2011 - mariage 1, mariage 2: J-C de Vaugiraud (HG 152 p 253) 21/04/2008 - famille 1: Ph.Hennet (Base A. de Carn) 19 vii 2005 - famille 2: F d'Avigneau (geneanet aurejac) 241 313: ATTENTION : Sur une ventuelle identit entre elle et sa soeur Marquise, voir les notes de la fiche de cette dernire (S. Bontron, 06.2009)
167

Sources: - mariage: J-C de Vaugiraud (HG 152 p 253) 21/04/2008 - famille: Ph.Hennet (Base A. de Carn) 19 vii 2005 241 314: Guillaume Jourdain rentra en France assez jeune, et peut-tre la mort de son pre. On ne sait pas trop comment il runit en ses mains les deuxbaronnies de Fa et de Mzenc et la suzerainet de la presque totalit de l'ancien domaine et patrimoine de la maisondes seigneurs deMzenc. Il est surtout connu pour la fondation qu'il fit de la Chartreuse de Bonnefoy en 1156, dans un pli de terrain sur les rampes mridionales de la montagne du Mzenc. D.Thuret (Maison de Fa, Michel de Chazotte) 2 xii 2010. Il est dit petit fils du comte de Saint-Gilles (Raymond IV de Toulouse), dans une plaquette crite au XVI s,touchant les origines de ce monastre, par un des religieux (BN,Mss,nouvelles acquisitions franaises). A propos de la seigneurie de Mzenc
Histoire et archologie d'un site controvers
Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (Armorial du Vivarais de B.d'Entrevaux - Privas 1907), C. Saint-Flix (site de Charles Cawley sur www.fmg.ac) 30i2007, J-C de Vaugiraud (HG 1986 p 101) 21/04/2008 - mariage: D.Thuret (Maison de Fa, Michel de Chazotte) 2 xii 2010 - famille: C. Saint-Flix (site de Charles Cawley sur www.fmg.ac) 30i2007 241 315: Issue de l'illustre et puissante famille des Sires de Clrieu en Valentinois, dont la filiation remonte au IX sicle, et qui fut si puissante aux XI ET XII sicles. Elle tait fille unique et hritire de Messire Roger, baron de Clrieu, et apporta son mari les domaines considrables de sa maison. De ce mariage ne naquirent seulement que des filles, dont l'ane, Philippa, fut hritire de tous les biens de sa famille. D.Thuret (Maison de Fa, Michel de Chazotte) 2 xii 2010 A son premier poux elle apporte La Voulte et la coseigneurie de Clrieu. Mariage non mentionn par ES III-IV Tafel 740. A propos du chteau de la Voulte
Domine par son chteau, la vieille ville pouse le rocher par les calades et les ruelles empierres. Neuf cents ans nous contemplent, neuf cents ans dhistoire imprgne, grave sur le rocher. La demeure des Ventadour, reste l, belle et fire dans ses ruines de pierres. Gardienne de la cit, sa noble prestance est chre aux curs des Voultains. Son histoire sest construite autour des familles De Clrieu et de Fay, des Bermond DAnduze, des Levis de Ventadour. Chteau de La Voulte
Sources: - personne: F d'Avigneau (geneanet aurejac), J-C de Vaugiraud (HG 1986 p 101) 21/04/2008, J-P de Palmas (Gnalogie des Clrieu: Bulletin d'archologie et de statistique de la Drme) iii-2009 - mariage 1: D.Thuret (Maison de Fa, Michel de Chazotte) 2 xii 2010 - famille 1: C. Saint-Flix (site de Charles Cawley sur www.fmg.ac) 30i2007 - mariage 2: J-C de Vaugiraud (HG 152 p 253) 21/04/2008 - famille 2: F d'Avigneau (geneanet aurejac) 241 320: Humbert IV, successeur d'Humbert III, n'eut pas la pit de ses aeux ; il continua la guerre contre le seigneur de Bresse et ne craignit pas de porter aussi ses armes sur les terres de cette abbaye de Cluny, o son pre tait mort et o reposaient ses cendres. Mais il fut le fondateur de Villefranche qui depuis est devenue la capitale du Beaujolais et joignit a ses domaines la seigneurie de Montpensier.
168

Sources: - personne: E.Arminjon, J-P de palmas (Histoire du Rhne) xi2009 - dcs: B.Yeurc'h (Le Lien) - famille: E.Arminjon 241 321: Sources: - personne: L. Gustavsson/ Brian Tompsett, E.Arminjon - famille 2: E.Arminjon 241 321-1a: Sources: - personne: M:Masseroni(E.Petit-G.Sjrien) 241 322: Baudouin V de Hainaut (c.1150 - 17 dcembre 1195 Mons), dit Baudouin le Courageux, fut comte de Hainaut de 1171 1195, comte de Flandre sous le nom de Baudouin VIII de Flandre de 1191 1194 et marquis de Namur sous le nom de Baudouin Ier de 1187 1195. Il est le fils du comte Baudouin IV de Hainaut et d'Alix de Namur. Il pouse en 1169 au Quesnoy la fille du puissant comte de Flandre Thierry d'Alsace, Marguerite. Le mariage permet de rgler le contentieux qui existait propos de Douai ; la ville est garde la Flandre en change d'une partie de la dot. Baudouin s'efforce de mater avec fermet les querelles de ses barons. Il se rapproche de son beau-frre Philippe d'Alsace par un trait d'alliance (1177) qui le dsigne comme hritier putatif de la Flandre. Philippe l'incite donner sa fille Isabelle en mariage au roi de France Philippe II, dote somptueusement de l'Artois (1180). Le conflit qui clate peu aprs entre le roi et le comte de Flandre met Baudouin dans une situatuin rapidement inconfortable. D'abord fidle l'alliance flamande (1180-1184), il se voit oblig de lutter contre le duc de Brabant Henri le Guerroyeur, alli du roi, puis doit prserver les intrts de sa fille au bord de la rpudiation. Le comte de Flandre refuse finalement de le soutenir contre Henri. C'est la rupture. D'autant que, subtilement, le roi l'a dsign ( son insu) excuteur de la trve qu'il a signe Compigne en 1185 avec le comte de Flandre, provoquant la fureur de celui-ci. La paix est finalement conclue en 1186 aprs une invasion du Hainaut, Philippe d'Alsace craignant dsormais tre son tour pris en tau. Baudouin avait t galement dsign successeur du comt de Namur par son titulaire, Henri l'Aveugle, sans postrit. L'accord avait t entrin formellement par l'empereur Frdric Barberousse en 1184 Mayence. Le comte reoit mme en 1187 la titulature du comt rig en marquisat. Or, en 1186 nat une fille Henri l'Aveugle. Le comte de Namur dnonce alors l'acord prcdent pour faire de sa fille Ermesinde son hritire. S'ensuit une guerre que remporte Baudouin lors de la bataille de Noville-sur-Mehaigne (1er aot 1194), o, malgr une forte infriorit numrique, ses troupes crasent celles des comtes de Namur, Hollande, Juliers et Dagsbourg, des ducs de Brabant et de Limbourg. Henri garde le marquisat en viager, mais l'hritage passe sa mort (1196) Baudouin. Entre temps, Baudouin tait devenu comte de Flandre la mort de Philippe d'Alsace (1191). Succession dlicate parce que la veuve de Philippe, Mathilde de Portugal, dj pourvue d'un douaire consquent, s'agite pour l'agrandir davantage, et que l'opration s'est droule en l'absence du roi de France alors en Orient. Finalement Mathilde est dboute de ses prtentions et Philippe Auguste accepte l'hommage du nouveau comte de Flandre, prenant au passage un relief fodal de 5000 marcs d'argent. Le 15 novembre 1194 meurt Marguerite d'Alsace et le comt de Flandre (amput dsormais de l'Artois) passe leur fils Baudouin IX de Flandre. Baudouin dtache le marquisat de Namur pour un fils pun, Philippe le Noble, le Namurois restant dornavant fief lige du Hainaut (il le restera jusqu' Philippe le Bon). Baudouin V meurt le 18 dcembre 1195 Mons. Il est enterr dans l'glise Sainte-Wandru. De son mariage avec Marguerite Ire de Flandre il eut 7 enfants. http://fr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Baudouin_V_de_Hainaut
Sources: - personne: Aurejac , Manuel Abranches de Soveral - famille: R.Dewkinandan> WW-2 241 323: ne en 1144 selon source non cite.
169
Sources: - naissance: B.Yeurc'h (Le Lien) - famille 2: R.Dewkinandan> WW-2 241 323d: Sources: - mariage 1: Jean-Marie Thibaud (Fondation for Medieval Genealogy; Alphonse Wauters, Henri de Hainaut ou de Flandre , Acadmie royale de Belgique, Biographie nationale, vol. 9, 1887 p. 177-182) 26 ix 2008 - famille 3: R.Dewkinandan> P.Theroff 241 323g: Sources: - personne: R.Dewkinandan> WW-2 - famille: R.Dewkinandan> WW-2 241 324: Sources: - personne: E.Arminjon - famille 1: H.R.Moser - famille 2: E.Arminjon 241 325: prnom inconnu pour Saint-Allais Tome 1 pages 449 et ss Alix pour Pierre Bruger http://gw.geneanet.org/pbruger/
Sources: - personne: Nobiliaire universel de France Tome 1 pages 449 et ss - mariage 1: J-C de Vaugiraud (ES XV, T. 67) 15/06/2010 - famille 1: M.Rerolle (Remacle, t. 3, p. 420) 8/10/06, Nobiliaire universel de France Tome 1 pages 449 et ss - famille 2: H.R.Moser 241 325-2b: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-XI/158 241 325-1a: Voir http://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/bpt6k213636m.image.hl.f308.langFR
Sources: - personne: Nobiliaire universel de France Tome 1 pages 449 et ss - dcs: J-C de Vaugiraud (En 1203 sa veuve est remarie) 28/06/2010 - famille: Nobiliaire universel de France Tome 1 pages 449 et ss 241 329: Sources: - personne: N de Meyrignac (base aurejac, 21vii2008) 241 329a: Sources: - personne: D.de Raugl (Stphane Bontron) - famille: D.de Raugl (Stphane Bontron) 241 329-2c: Sources: - personne: D.de Raugl/E.Arminjon; Jean-Marie Thibaud (Arch. cantonales de Genve) 03 iii 2009 - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-XI/158 241 330: Sources: - personne: D.de Raugl/E.Arminjon, JL.Mondanel (H&G) 14 iii 2011
170

- famille: D.de Raugl/E.Arminjon 241 331: Sources: - personne: JL.Mondanel (H&G) 14 iii 2011 - naissance: JL.Mondanel (H&G) 14 iii 2011 - famille: D.de Raugl/E.Arminjon 241 331a: Sans postrit
Sources: - personne: D.de Raugl/E.Arminjon 241 331c: Sans postrit
Sources: - personne: D.de Raugl/E.Arminjon 241 332: Sources: - personne: F d'Avigneau (site Gros) - famille: F d'Avigneau (site Gros) 241 333: Sources: - famille: F d'Avigneau (site Gros) 241 340: Il accompagna en Terre-Sainte, avec plusieurs de ses vassaux, en 1171, Hugues III, duc de Bourgogne.
Sources: - personne: Aurejac ; Stphane Bontron (Anselme, VII, 145) - dcs: Stphane Bontron (Anselme, VII, 145) - mariage: Stphane Bontron (Schwennicke, Europische Stammtafeln, XIV, 60) - famille: Stphane Bontron (Anselme, VII, 145 et Schwennicke, Europische Stammtafeln, XIV, 60) 241 341: Sources: - personne: Stphane Bontron (Anselme, VII, 145) - dcs: Stphane Bontron (Anselme, VII, 145) dit qu'elle tait fort ge - enterrement: Stphane Bontron (Anselme, VII, 145) - mariage 1: Stphane Bontron (Schwennicke, Europische Stammtafeln, XIV, 60) - famille 1: Stphane Bontron (Anselme, VII, 145 et Schwennicke, Europische Stammtafeln, XIV, 60) - famille 2: Stphane Bontron (Anselme, VII, 145) 241 342: "Vizille, 28 juin ou 29 juillet 1162 : Mort du comte Guigues, dauphin [de viennois]" Regeste dauphinois (n 4141) A noter la mme hsitation entre ces deux dates pour son pre. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------Guigues V (c. 1125 - 29 July 1162) was the Count of Albon and Grenoble from 1142 until his death. He was the first to take the title Dauphin du Viennois. Guigues V was the son of Guigues IV and Margaret of Mcon. He inherited when he was considered too young to rule on his own and so his mother controlled the regency until 1153. In that year Guigues took the reins of government and immediately set about to avenge his father, who had been killed in a surprise attack by the Count of Savoy, Humbert III, during the siege of Montmlian eleven years earlier. Guigues V besieged Montmlian a second time, but was driven off by Humbert's relief force. Peace was finally achieved by the intervention of the Bishop of
171

Grenoble, Hugh II. Two years later, on 13 January 1155, Guigues was in Rivoli, near Turin, to recognise the suzerainty of the Holy Roman Emperor, Frederick Barbarossa, for his lands. The emperor in return confirmed the count of Albon in the possession of certain territories his ancestors had acquired through litigation, and granted him a mint at Rme in the Embrunais and the right to coinage in Czanne. Guigues died without male heirs at Vizille in 1162. He left a daughter, Beatrice, who inherited his lands and titles. The identity of his wife, whom he married in 1155, is uncertain, other than that she was a kinswoman of Frederick Barbarossa. Chorier, in his Histoire Gnrale de Dauphin (1641, Grenoble, republished 1878, Valence, vol. I, p. 616) identified her as Beatrice, a daughter of William V of Montferrat, and also assigned to them a son who died young. However, Usseglio, in I Marchesi di Monferrato in Italia ed in Oriente durante i secoli XII e XIII (Casale Monferrato, 1926, vol. 1, pp. 167-69) has shown that Chorier had misdated a charter of Frederick II for one of Frederick I: the Beatrice of Montferrat in question was the daughter of William VI of Montferrat, and widow of Guiges V's grandson Guigues VI of Viennois. Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Guigues_V_of_Albon
Sources: - personne: S. Bontron (Regeste dauphinois) - dcs: S. Bontron (Regeste dauphinois, n 4141) 241 394: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega (Navelle) - famille: J-L. Dega (Navelle) 241 395: Sources: - famille: J-L. Dega (Navelle) 241 472: Sources: - personne: D.Thuret (Les Pourtals 1300-2000, par Robert Cramer), G.Marsan (A.F.Marsan-Lapierre),JL.Mondanel (gnalogie des Baux) 12 iii 2011 - naissance: JL.Mondanel (gnalogie des Baux) 12 iii 2011 - dcs: JL.Mondanel (gnalogie des Baux) 12 iii 2011 241 473: Sources: - personne: Emmanuel Arminjon,JL.Mondanel (gnalogie des Baux) 12 iii 2011 241 473c: Sources: - personne: D.Thuret (Les Pourtals 1300-2000, par Robert Cramer - famille: D.Thuret (Les Pourtals 1300-2000, par Robert Cramer 241 474: Guilhem d'Aumelas ou Guillem d'Omelas est mort avant mai 1156. Il se fait enterrer Gellone. Guilhem d'Aumelas (ou Omelas) est le deuxime fils de Guilhem V de Montpellier et la seigneurie d'Aumelas a t dtach de celle de Montpellier pour lui donner un fief. C'est un bon chevalier, dit Nostradamus, vaillant aux armes[1]. Il combat les Sarrasins et est par son mariage le premier prince d'Orange qui porte le prnom de Guillaume aprs peut-tre Guillaume d'Orange, dit Guillaume au Court Nez, personnage lgendaire, un des compagnons de Charlemagne, clbr dans les chansons de geste du Moyen ge. Biographie
Guilhem d'Aumelas ou dOmelas est le fils minor de Guilhem V de Montpellier qui prend la croix et participe la premire croisade sous la bannire du comte Raymond IV de Toulouse. Il s'illustre notamment lors de la prise de la petite ville syrienne de Maara en 1098. Il participe la prise de Majorque sur les Maures en 1114 aux cts du comte Raimond-Brenger III de Barcelone. Sa mre, Ermessende est la fille du comte Pierre de Melgueil.
172

Guilhem hrite du chteau et des terres d'Aumelas tout prs d'Aniane en 1121[2] et d'importants domaines dans le diocse de Maguelonne[3]. En 1121, Guilhem dAumelas devient aussi seigneur de Saint-Pons.
Chteau des Montpellier Aumelas. Guillaume participe avec son pre la prise de Majorque sur les Maures en 1114 aux cts du comte Raimond-Brenger III de Barcelone et va en Terre Sainte. En 1129, Elzard de Castries et son pouse Agns vendent la 4e partie de Vendmian Guillem d'Aumelas et des terres du Pouget pour 700 sols. Il est par son mariage le premier prince Guillaume d'Orange. Rogerius de Lunacio approuve la donation de Guilhem d'Aumelas lors de la fondation de l'abbaye de Valmagne en 1138. Les fondateurs du monastre de Valmagne sont Raymond de Trencavel, vicomte de Bziers, Guillem Frezol, Guillem d'Omelas, frre de Guilhem VI de Montpellier, Guillem de Montbazin, Adlade de Sainte-Eulalie, et quelques autres seigneurs. Les chartes de fondation, de l'an 1138, sont rapportes en partie dans l'Histoire gnrale du Languedoc, et dans la Gallia Christiana. D'aprs ces chartes, les seigneurs que nous avons nomms donnent, pour le salut de leur me et de celles de leurs parents[4]. En mai 1149, nous avons lhommage d'Amalric de Pignan Guillem d'Omelas pour le chteau de Pignan[5]. Guilhem d'Aumelas fait son testament au mois de mars de l'an 1156[6]. Il est mort avant mai 1156. Il se fait enterrer Gellone. Mariage et descendance
Thiburge d'Orange pendant l'absence de son pre, est nomme comtesse d'Orange ds 1115. Thiburge cre la principaut d'Orange, vassale du Saint Empire romain germanique, comprenant Orange, Jonquires et Courthzon. Elle se marie vers 1103 ou 1105 Giraud Adhmar de Monteil, ou de Montlimar[7], ce qui signifie Monteil-Adhmar[8]. Guilhem d'Aumelas pouse en 1129/1130 Thiburge d'Orange[9]. Ils ont trois enfants : Raimbaut d'Orange, troubadour, hrite le territoire de Aumelas et Orange. Tiburgette marie en 1147 Adhmar de Murviel Thiburge II d'Orange, Na Tibors de Sarenom (peut-tre Srignan-du-Comtat), troubadour comme son frre[10], petite-fille du comte Rambaud II d'Orange, pouse de Geoffrey de Mornas, puis de Bertrand des Baux.
Quand elle meurt en 1150, ses fils sont encore trs jeunes et elle les confie son beau-fils Bertrand des Baux[11]. Notes et rfrences
1. . Ce pays de Montpellier, Par Gaston Baissette, Publi par Causse, 1970, p.57. 2. . Cahiers de civilisation mdivale, Par Universit de Poitiers Centre d'tudes suprieures de civilisation mdivale, Publi par
173

Universit de Poitiers, Centre d'tudes suprieures de civilisation mdivale, 1999, p.151 et Les troubadours et l'tat toulousain avant la Croisade (1209): actes du colloque de Toulouse, 9 et 10 dcembre 1988, Par Arno Krispin, Centre d'tude de la littrature occitane (France), Publi par CELO, 1994, p.178. . Anthologie des troubadours 10-18 (Paris): dition bilingue, Par Pierre Bec, Grard Gonfroy, Grard Le Vot, Publi par Union gnrale d'ditions, 1979, p.147. . Encyclopdie thologique, Publi par J.P. Migne, 1851, 44, p.1058. . A.D. Hrault, G 1123, not registre A, folio 248 r - dit dans le " Cartulaire de Maguelone ", de J. ROUQUETTE et A. VILLEMAGNE, t. I, Montpellier, 1912, charte n LXXVIII, pages 158 159. . Gense des lignages mridionaux, Par Claudie Duhamel-Amado, Publi par CNRS-Universit de Toulouse-Le Miraeil, 2001, v.1, p.343. . LDP-M-7-5. . Territoires, seigneuries, communes les limites des territoires en Provence actes: les limites des territoires en Provence, Par France Journes d'histoire de l'espace provenal 3mes Mouans-Sartoux, Centre d'Activits Culturelles Occitanes, Centre d'Activits Culturelles Occitanes, Publi par Centre rgional de documentation Occitane., 1987, p.20. . Annales des Alpes: Recueil priodique des Archives des Hautes-Alpes, Par Archives dpartementales des Hautes-Alpes, Publi par Archives dpartementales, 1901, Notes sur l'article: v.5-6, p.122. . The Women Troubadours, Par Magda Bogin, Meg Bogin, Edition: illustrated, Publi par Norton, 1980, p.62 . cf son testament - J de Font-Reaulx, Le testament de Thiburge d'Orange et la cristallisation de la principaut, in Mlanges Raoul Busquet, Marseille 1957, p 41) - ES III 762: Raimbald 1096 comte d'Orange, 1108 potestas Niciae (vicomte de Nice), 1096 Fhrer des 1. Kreuzzuges, um 1075/1108, + (1121) , Ancestry: AHP, Provence-Orange: P: Bertrand Raimbaud, Poly: M: Azalais (cf. file Tiburge). . Revue gnrale du droit, de la lgislation et de la jurisprudence en France et l'tranger, Publi par Fontemoing & Cie, 1896, 20e anne, p.36.
3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12.
Foundation for Medieval Genealogy
GUILLAUME de Montpellier "d'Omelas" (-[8 Mar/15 Jun] 1156). Under his testament dated 1121, "Guillelmi Montispessulani, filii Ermeniardis" bequeathed the castra of Aumelas, Montarnaud, Popian, Saint-Pons[-de-Mauchiens] and Maderns (ruins in Fonts) (all Hrault) to "Guillelmo filio meo minori"[1503]. Pierre abb d'Aniane granted property rights to "Guillelmo [domino] de Omellatis filio Guillelmi de Montepussulano" by charter dated 1122[1504]. He is named with his parents in a charter dated 1124 "domine mee Hermesendi, uxori Guillelmi de Monte pessulano, et filio tuo Guillelmus Homelatis"[1505]. "Willelmus de Omelacio" founded the abbey of Valmagne by charter dated 1138[1506]. The testament of Guillelmus de Omellacio, dated 8 Mar 1156 and opened 15 Jun 1156, bequeathes castrum de Montebaseno...villam de sancto Georgio de Cornone-sicco, et castrum de Mazernis, et castrum de Monte-Adino to fili me Tiburgi uxori Ademari de Muroveteri (specifying that she should leave castrum de Montebaseno to filio suo Sicardo and if he dies early to Raimundo Atoni filio suo), villam de Muroveteri to alii fili me Tiburg, uxori quondam Gaufridi de Mornas, castro de Omellas...et castro MontisArnaldi...castro de Popiano et castro de Pojet et castro sancti Poncii et castro de Frontiniane et castro de Villanova...et honore de Valle...et castro de Piniano to Raimbaldum filium meum, usumfructum honoris...de Valle to matri me Ermesendi[1507]. m (after 1118) as her second husband, TIBURGE d'Orange, widow of GERAUD Adhmar, daughter and heiress of RAIMBAUD Comte d'Orange & his wife --- (-after 7 Nov 1136). The primary source which confirms her parentage and first marriage has not yet been identified. Heiress of Orange. Her second marriage can be deduced from the testament of Tiburge princesse d'Orange which is dated [1146?], and names Bertrand de Baux husband of her daughter Tiburge, his son Guillaume V, her son Raimbaud IV, and Adhemar de Murvieux husband of her daughter Tiburgete[1508], read together with the testament of her second husband which names the same children[1509]. [1503] Liber Montpellier fol 46-46v, no. XCIV, p. 172. [J.-C. Chuat] [1504] Histoire Gnrale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplmes, 479.II, col. 902. [1505] Liber Montpellier, CCCCLXXXVI. [J.-C. Chuat] [1506] Histoire Gnrale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplmes, 539.I, col. 1027. [1507] Histoire Gnrale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CLXII, p. 480. [1508] Barthlemy, L. (ed.) (1882) Inventaire chronologique des chartes de la famille de Baux ("Baux Chartes") 41, p. 10, citing Mss du Dr Martial Millet, d'Orange. [1509] Histoire Gnrale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CLXII, p. 480 Liens externes
174

wikipedia
Sources: - personne: C. Saint-Flix (d'aprs C. Duhamel-Amado "Gense des lignage mridionaux") 28-3-2005, J-P de Palmas (Foundation for Medieval Genealogy) 23 ii 2011 - dcs: J-P de Palmas (testa le 8 iii 1156, ouvert le 5 vi 1156) - famille: C. Saint-Flix (d'aprs C. Duhamel-Amado "Gense des lignage mridionaux") 28-3-2005 241 475: Thiburge d'Orange pendant l'absence de son pre, est nomme comtesse d'Orange ds 1115. Thiburge cre la principaut d'Orange, vassale du Saint Empire romain germanique, comprenant Orange, Jonquires et Courthzon. Quand elle meurt en 1150, ses fils sont encore trs jeunes et elle les confie son beau-fils Bertrand des Baux[19]. Elle se marie vers 1103 ou 1105 Giraud Adhmar de Monteil, ou de Montlimar[20], ce qui signifie Monteil-Adhmar[21]. Selon le Nobiliaire universel de France, Giraud Adhmar de Monteil est le frre du fameux Adhmar de Monteil, vque du Puy, lgat du Saint-Sige, en Orient[22]. Giraud Adhmar possde le comt, depuis principaut d'Orange ; toutes les terres, entre le Rhne et la Mer, appeles Terres de l'Empire ; enfin, plus de trente villages ou villes, entre, lesquelles celle de Monteil, en Dauphin, depuis appele Monteil[23]. Son nom est d'ailleurs Giraud ou Graud Adhmar d'Orange, mais s'il est rellement prince d'Orange trs peu de temps et un membre de la Maison d'Adhmar, son lien de parent avec Adhmar de Monteil n'est pas vraiment connu, selon d'autres historiens et gnalogistes. Ils ont peut-tre quatre enfants : Pierre Grard tienne, chevalier du Temple Guillaume, prince d'Orange
Puis, veuve, elle se remarie Guillaume d'Aumelas. Guilhem d'Aumelas, minor de Guilhem V de Montpellier hrite de la seigneurie d'Aumelas tout prs d'Aniane[24]. Guilhem d'Aumelas participe avec son pre la prise de Majorque sur les Maures en 1114 aux cts du comte RaimondBrenger III de Barcelone et va en Terre Sainte. Il pouse en 1129/1130 Thiburge d'Orange[25]. Il est le premier Guillaume d'Orange et fait son testament au mois de mars de l'an 1156[26]. Raimbaut d'Orange, troubadour, hrite le territoire de Aumelas et Orange. Tiburgette marie Adhmar de Murviel Thiburge II d'OrangeThiburge II d'Orange, Na Tibors de Sarenom, troubadour comme son frre, petite-fille du comte Rambaud II d'Orange, pouse Bertrand Ier des Baux.
Rfrences
19. cf son testament - J de Font-Reaulx, Le testament de Thiburge d'Orange et la cristallisation de la principaut, in Mlanges Raoul Busquet, Marseille 1957, p 41) - ES III 762: Raimbald 1096 comte d'Orange, 1108 potestas Niciae (vicomte de Nice), 1096 Fhrer des 1. Kreuzzuges, um 1075/1108, + (1121) , Ancestry: AHP, Provence-Orange: P: Bertrand Raimbaud, Poly: M: Azalais (cf. file Tiburge). 20. LDP-M-7-5. 21. Territoires, seigneuries, communes les limites des territoires en Provence actes: les limites des territoires en Provence, Par France Journes d'histoire de l'espace provenal 3mes Mouans-Sartoux, Centre d'Activits Culturelles Occitanes, Centre d'Activits Culturelles Occitanes, Publi par Centre rgional de documentation Occitane., 1987, p.20. 22. Monuments de la Monarchie franaise, par le P. Montfaucon, Histoire des Croisades, et plusieurs autres auteurs, cits par Nobiliaire universel de France: ou Recueil gnral des gnalogies historiques des maisons nobles de ce royaume, Par Saint-Allais (Nicolas Viton), Ange Jacques Marie Poisson de La Chabeaussire, Jean-Baptiste-Pierre Jullien de Courcelles, de Saint-Pons, 1816, v.7, p.484. 23. Adhmar, et par corruption Montlimar, tait une souverainet, au rapport de Nostradamus, Histoire de Provence, page 162, art. 7, pag.777, et de plusieurs autres auteurs. 24. Cahiers de civilisation mdivale, Par Universit de Poitiers Centre d'tudes suprieures de civilisation mdivale, Publi par Universit de Poitiers, Centre d'tudes suprieures de civilisation mdivale, 1999, p.151. et d'importants domaines dans les diocses de Montpellier et de Maguelonne Anthologie des troubadours 10-18 (Paris): dition bilingue, Par Pierre Bec, Grard Gonfroy, Grard Le Vot, Publi par Union gnrale d'ditions, 1979, p.147. 25. Annales des Alpes: Recueil priodique des Archives des Hautes-Alpes, Par Archives dpartementales des Hautes-Alpes, Publi par Archives dpartementales, 1901, Notes sur l'article: v.5-6, p.122
175

26. Gense des lignages mridionaux, Par Claudie Duhamel-Amado, Publi par CNRS-Universit de Toulouse-Le Miraeil, 2001, v.1, p.343.
Foundation for Medieval Genealogy
TIBURGE (-after [1146]). The primary source which confirms her parentage and first marriage has not yet been identified. Heiress of Orange. Her second marriage can be deduced from the testament of Tiburge princesse d'Orange which is dated [1146?], and names Bertrand de Baux husband of her daughter Tiburge, his son Guillaume V, her son Raimbaud IV, and Adhemar de Murvieux husband of her daughter Tiburgete[1099], read together with the testament of her second husband which names the same children[1100]. m firstly (before 12 Oct 1103) GERAUD Adhmar, son of ---. m secondly (after 1118) GUILLAUME d'Omelas, son of GUILLAUME [V] Seigneur de Montpellier & his wife Ermesende de Melgueil (-before 1161).
Sources: - personne: C. Saint-Flix (d'aprs C. Duhamel-Amado "Gense des lignage mridionaux") 28-3-2005, J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) 25 viii 2011 - famille 1: J-P de Palmas (wikipedia et Florian Mazel in La Noblesse et l'Eglise de Provence) 25 viii 2011 - famille 2: C. Saint-Flix (d'aprs C. Duhamel-Amado "Gense des lignage mridionaux") 28-3-2005 241 475c: Raimbaut d'Orange (Raimbaut d'Aurenja en occitan, nom complet seingner d'Aurenga e de Corteson e de gran ren d'autrez castels), n entre 1140 et 1145 Orange et mort le 10 mai 1173 Courthzon, est le plus ancien des troubadours de Provence. On lui doit plusieurs posies lyriques et un sirvents. Il a aussi crit une tenson avec la Comtesse de Die. Au XIIe sicle, le chteau appartient au troubadour Raimbaut d'Orange et il s'y tient des Cours d'amour.
Sources: - personne: C. Saint-Flix (d'aprs C. Duhamel-Amado "Gense des lignage mridionaux") 28-3-2005, J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) i2010 241 476: cit en Avril 1158
Sources: - personne: D.Thuret (Jean Mon) 6 i 2010, O.AUFFRAY - famille: O.AUFFRAY 241 477: Sources: - famille: O.AUFFRAY 241 477a: Sources: - personne: O.AUFFRAY - famille: O.AUFFRAY 241 480: Sources: - personne: Emmanuel Arminjon - naissance: F. de Bernis (bulletin de la socit des tudes des Hautes Alpes - 1904) 13 i 09 - famille: Emmanuel Arminjon 241 481: Hrite de Chtillon en Diois.
Sources: - personne: Emmanuel Arminjon - famille: Emmanuel Arminjon 241 482: Sources:
176

- personne: Emmanuel Arminjon - famille: Emmanuel Arminjon 241 483: Sources: - personne: Emmanuel Arminjon - famille: Emmanuel Arminjon 241 484: Sources: - personne: F. de Bernis (base Joel Chirol) 22 iii 09 - famille: F. de Bernis (base Joel Chirol) 22 iii 09 241 485: Sources: - personne: F. de Bernis (base Joel Chirol) 22 iii 09 - famille: F. de Bernis (base Joel Chirol) 22 iii 09 241 486: Prince de l'empire par une bulle de l'empereur Frdric Il rgne de 1178 1183. Il se retire Snanque. source: Jean Gallian
Sources: - personne: O.Martel (site podeor) - famille: O.Martel (site podeor) 241 487: Sources: - personne: O.Martel (site podeor) - famille: O.Martel (site podeor) 241 487a: Sources: - famille: O.Martel (site podeor) 241 516: http://gw.geneanet.org/index.php3?b=aurejac&lang=en;p=pierre;n=de+bordeaux;oc=1
Sources: - personne: R. Sekulovich (toile) - famille: R. Sekulovich (toile) 241 517: Sources: - personne: R. Sekulovich (toile) - famille: R. Sekulovich (toile) 241 518: http://gw.geneanet.org/index.php3?b=aurejac&lang=en;p=pierre;n=de+bordeaux;oc=1
Sources: - personne: R. Sekulovich (toile) - famille: R. Sekulovich (toile) 241 519: Sources: - personne: R. Sekulovich (toile) - famille: R. Sekulovich (toile) 241 520:
177

Vers 1120, les trois chteaux de Saignon furent infods par Laugier d'Agoult, aprs hommage sa parentle de la maison d'Agoult-Simiane. Au cours de l'automne de cette mme anne, l'vque remit en fief son chteau de Clermont, au-dessus d'Apt, ses neveux Guirand, Bertrand et Rostaing qui lui jurrent fidlit. Deux ans plus tard, en change de leur hommage, Laugier cda ses trois neveux la moiti du chteau de Gordes, dans le diocse de Cavaillon, ainsi que la Grande Tour d'Apt en y ajoutant une partie de la cit contre 500 sous melgorien.
Sources: - personne: C.Saint-Flix (base www.herve.gros.nom.fr), J-P de Palmas (wikipedia et Iconographie) - famille 1: H.R.Moser/Anselme-II/240; - famille 2: J-P de Palmas (Christophe de Montvallon citant : Gnalogie historique de la Maison de Sabran-Pontevs (Firmin-Didot, Paris 1897) et Florian Mazel ) 25 viii 2011 241 521: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/Anselme-II/240; 241 521-2a: Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (Christophe de Montvallon citant : Gnalogie historique de la Maison de Sabran-Pontevs (Firmin-Didot, Paris 1897) et Florian Mazel ) 25 viii 2011 - famille: J-P de Palmas (Christophe de Montvallon citant : Gnalogie historique de la Maison de Sabran-Pontevs (Firmin-Didot, Paris 1897) et Florian Mazel ) 25 viii 2011 241 522: Sources: - famille: F d'Avigneau (geneanet aurejac) 241 523: Sources: - naissance: M.Rrolle (site Gros) 12/11/06 - famille: F d'Avigneau (geneanet aurejac) 241 523a: Sources: - personne: F d'Avigneau (geneanet aurejac) - famille: F d'Avigneau (geneanet aurejac) 241 523c: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: J-L. Dega 243 012: Le 16 mars 1174, Bernard, seigneur d'Anduze, accorde l'exemption d'usage et de Leude dans ses terres l'abbaye de Franquevaux, et fait hommage Aldebert, vque de Nmes, pour les chteaux de Montpezat, de Lecques, de Saint-Bonnet, etc. Le 27 mars 1175, donation en fief de Molires Pons de Pierre, seigneur de Ganges. En novembre 1176, Bernard fait une donation l'abbaye de Bonneval. On ne connat quun seul fils de Bernard et Eustorge : Bernard VII
Sources: - personne: C. Saint-Flix (L.Mac "Les comtes de Toulouse et leur entourage") 7v2006, J-P de Palmas (Etude sur la famille fodale dAnduze et de Sauve L. Malbos Mmoire acadmique de Nmes 1977et suiv.) 22ii2011 - famille: J-P de Palmas (Les premiers sires d'Anduze) 21 ii 2011 243 013: Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (Les premiers sires d'Anduze) 21 ii 2011 - famille: J-P de Palmas (Les premiers sires d'Anduze) 21 ii 2011 243 014:
178

Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (Les premiers sires d'Anduze et ESS XIV taf 35 Anduze (Marburg 1991)) 21 ii 2011 - famille: J-P de Palmas (Charles Arminjon L'ascendance de Gabrielle Ochier t I pp 40/49 - Anduze, Lyon 2000) 243 015: Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (Charles Arminjon L'ascendance de Gabrielle Ochier t I pp 40/49 - Anduze, Lyon 2000) - famille: J-P de Palmas (Charles Arminjon L'ascendance de Gabrielle Ochier t I pp 40/49 - Anduze, Lyon 2000) 243 020: Ramon Berenguer IV el Sant ( Barcelona 1114 - Borgo San Dalmazzo, prop de Tor, Piemont 1162 ), fou comte de Barcelona, Girona, Osona, i Cerdanya (1131-1162), prncep d'Arag i comte de Ribagora (1137-1162). (en llat; a 30 d'octubre de 1149: Ego Raymundus Berengarii, Dei gratia comes Barchinone, princeps Aragonum atque Illerde ac Dertuse marchio). Fill de Ramon Berenguer III i Dola de Provena, a qui succe en el tron comtal de Barcelona el 1131, mentre el seu germ Berenguer Ramon succea al seu pare en el tron comtal de Provena. Era nt per lnia paterna de Ramon Berenguer II i Mafalda de Pulla-Calbria, i per lnia materna de Gerbert de Gavald i Gerberga de Provena. L'11 d'agost de 1137, amb l'edat de 23 anys, es promet a Barbastre amb la princesa Peronella d'Arag, una nena d'un any, tot i que el casament no es va realitzar fins uns anys desprs a Lleida, l'agost del 1150 Aquest prometatge li permet de passar a governar immediatament aquest pas amb el ttol de prncep: quedava constituda la corona d'Arag. Des de 1043 Arag incloa la Ribagora (amb la Vall d'Aran). Amb aquest casament s'incorpor el regne d'Arag al Casal de Barcelona, anullant les pretensions dels monarques castellans, enfortint el paper del Comte de Barcelona i sobir de Catalunya. Peronella era filla del darrer rei privatiu d'Arag, Ramir el Monjo, que ced el seu reialme a Ramon Berenguer IV. A l'acord de Barbastre, per, van haver de seguir rdues negociacions amb l'Hospital el 1140, el del Sant Sepulcre el 1141 i el del Temple el 1143, hereus reials per designaci d'Alfons I i que renunciaren a favor del comte catal. Del seu matrimoni amb Peronella d'Arag nasqueren: l'infant Alfons II d'Arag (1152-1196), comte de Barcelona i rei d'Arag l'infant Pere d'Arag (1157-d1167) l'infant Ramon Berenguer de Barcelona (1158-1181), comte de Cerdanya i de Provena la infanta Dola de Barcelona (1160-1198), casada el 1175 amb el rei San I de Portugal l'infant San de Barcelona (?-1223), comte de Cerdanya, de Provena i de Rossell Tingu un fill natural: Berenguer de Barcelona (?-1212), arquebisbe de Narbona El comte-rei va negociar amb Alfons VII de Castella el retorn de les terres ocupades per les tropes castellanes a la mort d'Alfons I d'Arag, oncle de la seva muller. Aix mateix pretenia poder rebre ajut per reincorporar el regne de Navarra a la Corona d'Arag, territori que s'havia independitzat en les mateixes circumstncies. El 1140 es va firmar a Carri un pacte d'ajuda mtua i de retirada de les tropes castellanes de l'Ebre, a canvi de vassallatge del comte-prncep per aquest territori. Tamb es realitz una acci conjunta contra Navarra que no tingu efecte. El 1151 Alfons VII de Castella i Ramon Berenguer III van signar el tractat de Tudelln qu, a part de renovar l'aliana antinavarresa, pretenia repartir-se Al-Andalus. Aix a la Corona catalano-aragonesa es reservaren les terres de Valncia, Dnia i Mrcia, per les quals el comte-prncep hauria de retre homenatge al rei castell. A la banda aragonesa, la noblesa d'aquest territori, els ordes militars i la cavalleria popular va lluitar per recuperar les possessions perdudes a mans dels almorvits a la Batalla de Fraga el 1134. Es recuper aix: Alcolea de Cinca, Xalamera i Sariena el 1141; Daroca el 1142; Ontiena el 1147. A la banda catalana amb l'ajut del comte Ermengol VI d'Urgell, Ramon conquer les taifes de Tortosa (1148) i de Lleida (1149) a al-Muzaffar. Siurana, encimbellada a les Muntanyes de Prades, fou el darrer reducte musulm de Catalunya, ja que, governada pel val Almira Almemoniz, va
179

resistir fins el 1153, que fou conquerida per Bertran de Castellvell. Aquestes conquestes formen el territori que, ms tard, es va anomenar Catalunya Nova. L'expansi territorial no va ser obstacle per la realitzaci d'agosarades expedicions per terres de Mrcia (1144) i Valncia (1146), i una brillant participaci en la presa d'Almeria (1147) per a Castella. El 1143 va ajudar a Guillem VI de Montpeller a recuperar Montpeller, d'on havia estat expulsat per una revolta nobiliria. A la mort del seu germ, Berenguer Ramon I de Provena, i per la minoria del seu nebot Ramon Berenguer va assumir la regncia del comtat de Provena, en el que van continuar les Guerres baussenques contra la Senyoria dels Baus aliats del comtat de Tolosa. El 1154 va ser anomenat senyor de Bearn. El 1156 va collaborar amb Enric II d'Anglaterra i duc d'Aquitnia contra el Comtat de Tolosa. En cam a entrevistar-se amb l'emperador Frederic I Barba-roja a Tor mor a Borgo San Dalmazzo el 6 d'agost de 1162. Fou enterrat al monestir de Poblet, que ell mateix havia fundat. http://ca.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ramon_Berenguer_IV
Sources: - personne: Manuel Abranches de Soveral - enterrement: JL.Mondanel (archives de Ripoll) 13 viii 2011 243 021: 1137-63 Queen Regnant Petronilla of Aragn and Barcelona (Spain) 1163-69 Regent Succeded father, Ramiro II the Monk. She married Count Berenguer IV of Barcelona, who did not become joint-regent. In 1163 she abdicated in favor of her son, Alfonso II. and continued as his regent, and even after he came of age she continued to control the state affairs. Alfonso later named himself king of Aragon and Catalua.
Petronila de Aragn. Reyna de Aragn entre los aos 1137 - 1164. Hija de Ramiro II el Monje e Ins de Poitou. Nace el da 11 de agosto de 1136 y un ao ms tarde se firmaban en Barbastro las capitulaciones matrimoniales (regulando la potestas regia) con el conde de Barcelona Ramn Berenguer IV. Las condiciones las puso Ramiro II, siendo aceptadas por Ramn Berenguer IV. Se zanjaba con esto los problemas de sucesin en el reino de Aragn. La boda de doa Petronila con Ramn Berenguer IV fue trece aos ms tarde, en el mes de agosto de 1150 en Lrida. La reina alcanz la edad requerida por el Derecho Cannico para el matrimonio que eran 14 aos. En marzo de 1157 naca en Huesca el primognito de la pareja, Ramn Berenguer (que reinar con el nombre de Alfonso II en honor a Alfonso I), que ser el primer rey de la Corona de Aragn. Los hijos siguientes fueron: Sancho de Provenza, Pedro, Leonor, Ramn Berenguer IV de Provenza y Dulca de Barcelona (casada con Sancho I de Portugal). Muri en Barcelona el 17 de octubre de 1164. De Wikipedia, la enciclopedia libre
Sources: - personne: ppmr, Manuel Abranches de Soveral 243 021c: Sources: - personne: Manuel Abranches de Soveral 243 021-2a: Fils naturel de Raymond Brenger IV, comte de Barcelone; frre consanguin du roi Alphonse II d'Aragon et oncle du roi Pierre II d'Aragon. Dpos avant mars 1212 sur ordre du pape Innocent III.
Sources: - personne: O.Guionneau (wikipedia; 29 VI 06), J-P de Palmas (Liste des Archevques) ii-2009
180

243 022: Alfonso VII, el Emperador (Galicia, 1 de marzo 1105 - Fresneda, 21 de agosto de 1157) fue rey de Len, de Castilla y de Galicia, el primero de la dinasta Borgoa en Castilla y Len. Era hijo de doa Urraca (hija de Alfonso VI), que rein en Castilla entre 1109 y 1126, y de Raimundo de Borgoa. En 1111 fue nombrado rey de Galicia en la catedral compostelana por el obispo Gelmires y el Conde de Traba. Y el 10 de marzo de 1126 subio al trono de Castilla y Len, tras la muerte de su madre. Enseguida encabez la resistencia de los castellanos contra las ambiciones de su padrastro, Alfonso I de Aragn: realiz varias campaas para recuperar los territorios que el rey de Aragn haba retenido despus de separarse de Urraca; las Paces de Tmara (1127) evitaron el choque entre ambos y consolidaron a Alfonso VII en el trono castellano, al que haba accedido un ao antes. No obstante, tuvo que hacer frente a varias rebeliones nobiliarias entre 1130 y 1133, fruto de la autonoma de la que haban gozado los nobles en el periodo de desorden que sigui a la muerte de Alfonso VI. Tras la muerte sin sucesor de Alfonso I (1134), pretendi adems el trono de Aragn y, aunque no lo consigui, el intento le vali la adquisicin de La Rioja, la posesin temporal de Zaragoza y el vasallaje del rey de Navarra, el conde de Barcelona y varios seores del sur de Francia. Aprovech esta situacin para hacerse proclamar emperador (1135), expresando la pretensin leonesa de hegemona peninsular y de exclusividad en la reconquista frente a los musulmanes. Dichas pretensiones no se lograron, pues el reinado de Alfonso VII contempl una cierta disgregacin de la Corona castellano-leonesa: por un lado, se vio obligado a reconocer la independencia de Alfonso I Enrquez como rey de Portugal (1143); por otro, al enfrentarse los reinos de Navarra y Aragn, hubo de optar por apoyar a uno de ellos frente al otro, lo cual le puso en guerra con Garca V de Navarra y le oblig a firmar con Aragn el Tratado de Tudelln (1151), por el que reconoca a Ramn Berenguer IV de Aragn el derecho a reconquistar Valencia, Denia y Murcia; roto ya el sueo imperial, al morir Alfonso reparti el reino entre sus hijos Sancho III (Castilla) y Fernando II (Len). En cuanto a la Reconquista, Alfonso concibi un plan consistente en hostigar a las poblaciones hispano-musulmanas hasta que se rebelaran contra los almorvides, para situar en el poder a su aliado y vasallo Zafadola; a tal fin, realiz desde 1139 mltiples expediciones de saqueo y de ayuda a sublevaciones locales. Pero la invasin de los almohades a partir de 1146 desbarat el plan, obligando a Alfonso a fortificar la frontera y a aliarse con el almorvide Ibn Ganiya para organizar la resistencia. Su empresa ms espectacular fue una gran expedicin en la que lleg hasta Crdoba (1144) y tom Almera (1147); los almohades recuperaron este importante puerto en 1157 y Alfonso muri cuando regresaba de aquella batalla. De Wikipedia, la enciclopedia libre
Sources: - personne: Manuel Abranches de Soveral - famille 4: L.Guion 243 023: Richeza of Poland (c.1140-June 16, 1185), was the daughter of King Wladislaus II the Exile of Poland, and Agnes of Babenberg. She accompanied her father into exile in 1146. Her name is also spelled Ryksa , Rixa and Richilda. She married King Alfonso VII of Castile in 1152. Their only child, Infanta Sancha of Castile, was born 1155. In Spain she was known as "Queen Ricca". When Alphonso died in 1157, Richeza remarried to Ramond Berengar II, Count of Provence, in 1162. Their daughter was Douce (died 1172). Ramond Berengar died in 1166, and she remarried once more to Count Raymond V of Toulouse. Her daughter, Sancha of Castille, married King Alphonso II of Aragon in 1174. Sancha's daughter, Eleanor married Count Raymond VI of Toulouse in 1202. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Richeza_of_Poland
Sources: - personne: L.Guion , Manuel Abranches de Soveral - famille 1: L.Guion - famille 2: H.R.Moser/EuSt-II/69 - famille 3: H.R.Moser/EuSt-XVII/82 243 023-3a: Sources: - famille 1: H.R.Moser/EuSt-XVII/82 - famille 2: H.R.Moser/EuSt-XVII/82, A.Gaudry (www.roskildehistorie.dk) 3 x 2011 243 024: Armes des vicomtes de Limoges, d'aprs Guy Rovarino et Gilles de Blignires (d'aprs le Nobiliaire du Limousin, de l'Abb Nadaud, message sur le forum du 22 octobre 2011) : La premire maison, dite de Sgur, aurait port "cotic d'or et de gueules de 10 pices" (au conditionnel car selon certains auteurs cette poque les armoiries n'existaient pas). Les vicomtes de la deuxime maison, dite de Comborn, portaient "d'or 3 lions d'azur". La troisime maison est celle des ducs de Bretagne, qui adopta pour la vicomt de Limoges "d'hermine la bordure de gueules". La quatrime maison, dite de Blois-Bretagne, continua de porter les armes "d'hermine la bordure de gueules ".
181

A propos de Blanchefort
Chteau, Bourg & chtellenie considrable en Limousin.Le chteau fut bti en 1125 par Archambaud IV & devint le partage d'Assalit de Comborn le plus jeune de ses petits fils.
Sources: - personne: H.de La Villarmois (Abb Nadaud - Nobiliaire du diocse et de la gnralit de Limoges), J-P de Palmas (notes, La ChesnayeDesbois p.327) - dcs: H.de La Villarmois (Abb Nadaud - Nobiliaire du diocse et de la gnralit de Limoges) - famille: H.de La Villarmois (Abb Nadaud - Nobiliaire du diocse et de la gnralit de Limoges), Ph.Hennet (Gnalogie : La Tour des Bains) 243 025: Sources: - personne: Ph.Hennet (Gnalogie : La Tour des Bains) - famille: H.de La Villarmois (Abb Nadaud - Nobiliaire du diocse et de la gnralit de Limoges), Ph.Hennet (Gnalogie : La Tour des Bains) 243 025d: L'abb Nadaud lui donne comme mari "Hlie de Peyre"; si l'on retient les dates comme argument principal, il est assez vraisemblable que cet Hlie et Astorg IV de Peyre soient la mme personne.
Sources: - personne: H.de La Villarmois (Abb Nadaud - Nobiliaire du diocse et de la gnralit de Limoges) - famille: J-P de Palmas (Extraits de Ph. MAURICE, Fasti Ecclesiae Gallicanae diocse de Mende , Turnhout, Brepols, 2004) v 2010 243 026: Sources: - personne: F-L. Jacquier (Lois & Dave Stephens - Ancestry.com), JP Blaclard - famille: F-L. Jacquier (Lois & Dave Stephens - Ancestry.com), JP Blaclard 243 027: Sources: - personne: F-L. Jacquier (Lois & Dave Stephens - Ancestry.com) - famille 1: F-L. Jacquier (Lois & Dave Stephens - Ancestry.com) - famille 2: F-L. Jacquier (Lois & Dave Stephens - Ancestry.com), JP Blaclard 243 027-1a: Sources: - personne: F-L. Jacquier (Lois & Dave Stephens - Ancestry.com) - famille: F-L. Jacquier (Lois & Dave Stephens - Ancestry.com) 243 027-1b: Sources: - personne: F-L. Jacquier (Lois & Dave Stephens - Ancestry.com) 243 027-1c: Sources: - personne: F-L. Jacquier (Lois & Dave Stephens - Ancestry.com) 243 027-1d: Sources: - personne: F-L. Jacquier (Lois & Dave Stephens - Ancestry.com) - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-III.4/709 243 028: Conquered Normandie in 1106 and issued the first royal charter on liberties, ancestor to the Magna Carta (1215). Changed the system of justice for the better in England. Gave peace, stability and security to the country. Once pushed a man to his death from the top of Rouen Castle. Suspected of ordering the death of eldest brother, King William II, who was killed by an arrow 2 Aug 1100 while hunting in New Forest.
182

-*-*Henry was the youngest son of William the Conqueror and his only child born in England. He came into the World at Selby, in Yorkshire, while Queen Matilda was accompanying her husband on his expedition to subdue the North. Henry was always his mothers favourite and, though his father held a life interest, he inherited all her English states upon her death in 1083. As a boy, Henry received an excellent education at Abingdon Abbey in Berkshire. Though a native speaker of Norman-French, as well as learning the usual Latin, he was taught to read and write in English. He also studied English law, possibly with a view to entering the Church, like so many other younger sons. Henry had a particular interest in natural history and, being far in advance of the times, eventually collected together the first zoo in the country, at his palace in Woodstock (Oxfordshire). His wide-ranging knowledge earned him the epithet of Beauclerc meaning Fine Scholar, a name of which he was extremely proud. In later years, he even declared that an unlettered King was but a crowned ass. Knighted by his father at Whitsun 1086, Henry became one of the barons who suffered from divided loyalties after the latters death the next year. The Conqueror left Normandy to his eldest son, Robert Curthose, and England to his second son, William Rufus. For nine years, this resulted in many disputes in which men like Henry, with lands in both realms, were obliged to take sides with one overlord while unintentionally antagonizing the other. Eventually, however, Robert renounced Normandy and set off on crusade, leaving Henry and the other barons to serve the monarch of a united kingdom. He was thus attending his brother, William, in the New Forest when he was accidentally (or otherwise) shot dead whilst out hunting on 2nd August 1100. Recognising the need for quick actions, the young prince left his brothers body on the forest floor and rode straight for Winchester to secure both the treasury and his election as King by a small band of available councilors. He then left for Westminster where Bishop Maurice of crowned him in the Abbey, four days later. Henry promised to return to the ways of his father and his first act as king was to restore the exiled St. Anselm to the Archdiocese of Canterbury. He then began his search for a suitable wife and quickly decided Princess Edith (later renamed Matilda), the eldest daughter of King Malcolm Canmore of Scots. Her mother was St Margaret, the grandaughter of the penultimate Saxon King of England, Edmund Ironside. So their children united the blood lines of both the old and new ruling houses. Anselms return was not without controversy and the monarch and prelate soon clashed over the question of lay investiture of ecclesiastical estates. Believing he held his estates from the Pope, for years, the Archbishop refused to do homage for them to King Henry, until the frustrated monarch finally forced him to flee into exile once more. The King's sister, the Countess of Blois, eventually suggested a compromise in 1107, by which the bishops paid homage for their lands in return for Henry allowing clerical investiture. King Henrys elder brother, Robert, had returned from the Crusade in 1100, but proved such an ineffectual ruler in Normandy that the barons revolted against him and asked Henry, a wise monarch and a skilled diplomat, to take his place. The King crossed the Channel to aid their struggle and Duke Robert was prisoner at Tinchebrai. Disquiet continued to harass Henrys rule in Normandy over the next few years, and this was not helped by war with France. However, in 1109, his foreign policy was triumphant in arranging the betrothal of his only legitimate daughter, Matilda, to the powerful German Emperor, Henry V. They were married five years later. Despite his numerous bastard progeny, King Henry had only one other legitimate child, his heir, Prince William, a boisterous young man whom the monarch completely idolized. Tragically, in 1120, the prince was needlessly drowned - along with many of his generation at court - while making a return trip from Normandy in the White Ship which ran aground and sank. It is said that Henry never smiled again. His first wife having died in 1118, Henry took a second, Adeliza of Louvain, in 1122. But, despite the lady being many years his junior, the marriage remained childless. So, four years later, while staying for Christmas at Windsor Castle, the King designated as his successor, his widowed daughter, the Empress Matilda; and all the barons swore to uphold her rights after his death. The following May, Henry also found his daughter a new husband, in the person of Geoffrey, the rather young heir to the County of Anjou. Henry found it expedient to spent an equal amount of time in both his realms but, on 1st August 1135, he left England for the last time. An eclipse the next day was seen as a bad omen and by December, the King was dead. He apparently had a great love of lampreys (eels), despite their disagreeing with him intensely. He had been ordered not to eat them by his physician, but, at his hunting lodge at St Denis-le-Fermont, near Gisors, the monarch decided he fancied some for supper. A severe case of ptomaine poisoning ensued, of which gluttonous King Henry died. Several Norman monasteries wanted Henrys body buried within their walls, but it was mummified for transportation back to England and only his bowels, brains, heart, eyes & tongue were interred at Rouen Cathedral. As he had wished, King Henry was laid to rest before the high altar of Reading Abbey, at the time, an incomplete Cluniac house he had founded in 1121. The Dissolution of the Monasteries was severe at Reading and little survives of its walls, let alone any trace of the effigial monument that once marked the Royal grave. Even the Kings vault, below St. Josephs School, was broken into in the hope of finding his silver coffin, and his bones scattered in anger when it was found it be a myth. A large Celtic Cross to his memory now stands on the site of the old west front.
Sources: - personne: C.Maubois (Berkshire history)30.03.2010 - famille 1: Aurejac - famille 2, famille 7: Renaud de Paysac - famille 3: N. Danican, J-P de Palmas
183

- famille 4: F-L. Jacquier (Web - Ancestry.com) - famille 8: L.Guion 243 029: Sources: - personne: F-L. Jacquier (Web - Ancestry.com) - famille: F-L. Jacquier (Web - Ancestry.com) 243 029a: Sources: - personne: M.Thompson 243 029b: Dit "Robert de Caen", fils naturel d'Henri Ier de Beauclerc. Dbut de carrire
Il est probablement l'an des enfants illgitimes d'Henri Ier d'Angleterre. Il est gnralement dit qu'il tait le fils de Sybille Corbert[n 2], mais sa mre n'est pas connue avec certitude. Les recherches de David Crouch[2] suggrent que sa mre tait une fille de la famille Gay[n 3], de la petite noblesse du Oxfordshire dans la rgion de Woodstock, qui tait le lieu de villgiature prfr d'Henri Ier. l'image de son pre, Robert reoit certainement une ducation importante, car il a la rputation d'un homme duqu, crivant le latin, et ayant un intrt certain pour l'histoire et la philosophie. Il est donc vraisemblablement lev dans un tablissement religieux. Il devient rapidement un adepte de la politique de faction pratique la cour de son pre[1]. Il est aussi mcne, soutenant notamment Guillaume de Malmesbury et Geoffroy de Monmouth qui lui ddicacent plusieurs de leurs uvres. En 1119, il combat la bataille de Brmule contre le roi de France Louis VI le Gros[1]. Il est dj l'un des capitaines les plus capables du roi, et ce dernier se fie son jugement en matire militaire. Lors du naufrage de la Blanche-Nef en novembre 1120, Henri Ier perd son unique fils lgitime et hritier dsign, Guillaume Adelin. La btardise de Robert l'exclut d'une position ventuelle de successeur. Franois Neveux rsume ainsi la situation : Aprs trois quarts de sicle de rforme religieuse, il n'tait plus question pour un fils illgitime d'accder au trne, comme cela avait t le cas pour le duc de Normandie, Guillaume, en 1035 . Les barons du royaume, dont les titres et droits fonciers reposent sur la lgitimit de la naissance, taient eux aussi peu enclins accepter un hritier illgitime. Robert devient alors une pice importante dans la nouvelle stratgique politique de son pre. Henri Ier se remarie immdiatement.
Sources: - personne: F-L.Jacquier (Paul Leportier,H&G 1989, pp. 322 et 342.), H.R.Moser, J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) x2009 - dcs: Paul Leportier,H&G 1989, pp. 342. - famille 1: F-L. Jacquier (Web - Ancestry.com), J-P de Palmas (Essais historiques sur la ville de Caen, par l'abb Gervais de La Rue, Caen, 1820) 3 v 2011 - famille 2: J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) ix2009 243 029c: Sources: - personne: L. Gustavsson/ Brian Tompsett 243 029e: Sources: - personne: O.Guionneau (message de Tobias Parker selon stirnet) 4 I 12 - famille: O.Guionneau (message de Tobias Parker selon stirnet) 4 I 12 243 029-2a: Held Narbarth and Pebidiog in Wales
Sources: - personne: Renaud de Paysac - famille: Dennis Walsh's Descendants of Nesta/Renaud de Paysac
184

243 029-3b: Guillaume Adelin (1103 25 novembre 1120), tait le seul fils lgitime dHenri Ier Beauclerc et de son pouse dith d'cosse. Sa mort prmature dans le naufrage de la Blanche-Nef a amen un remaniement dans les relations politiques entre lAngleterre et la France. Ses grand-parents maternels taient Malcolm III d'cosse et Marguerite dcosse. La deuxime partie du nom de Guillaume, qui scrit indiffremment Audelin, Atheling ou Aetheling, drive du vieil anglais theling signifiant fils du roi . Biographie
Hritier dsign Guillaume Adelin nait probablement au troisime trimestre de l'anne 1103, ou peut-tre un petit peu avant, car le pape Pascal II envoie des flicitations au roi anglais le 23 novembre de cette anne 1. Son ducation est prise en charge par Othuel Fitzearl, un fils illgitime d'Hugues d'Avranches, le comte de Chester, en mme temps que celles de plusieurs demi-frres illgitimes tels Robert de Gloucester 1.Le roi confie la chtellenie de la Tour de Londres Othuel, et c'est probablement l que Guillaume Adelin est lev 1. De grands espoirs sont fonds sur lui, non seulement parce qu'il est le seul fils lgitime du roi, mais aussi parce qu'il est un descendant de la maison de Wessex et que son pre lui a prvu un mariage avec une fille de Foulque V, comte d'Anjou et du Maine, ce qui ferait entrer le Maine dans la sphre d'influence normande1.Pour contrer les desseins du roi anglais, Louis VI de France promeut Guillaume Cliton, le fils de l'ex-duc de Normandie Robert Courteheuse, comme hritier de la Normandie 1. partir de 1113, g de 10 ans, Guillaume commence attester les chartes de son pre 1.Cette mme anne, il est fianc Isabelle (ou Mathilde) d'Anjou, la fille ane de Foulque V d'Anjou 1.Le roi d'Angleterre Henri Ier a conscience que s'il vient mourir, sa succession au trne n'est pas assure car son fils est encore jeune. En consquence, il oblige, en 1115 et 1116, respectivement les barons de Normandie puis les barons d'Angleterre jurer hommage et fidlit Guillaume 1.C'tait une crmonie indite en Angleterre 2. La reine sert habituellement de rgente lorsque Henri quitte lAngleterre pour la Normandie. Aprs la mort de sa mre en 1118, Guillaume est assez g pour occuper sa place 1. En 1119, il est mari Isabelle (ou Mathilde) d'Anjou, Lisieux 1.La dot de sa fille est le comt du Maine, et l'Anjou s'y rajoutera s'il meurt la croisade1.Guillaume est prsent la bataille de Brmule entre les Normands et les Franais de Louis VI de France, le 20 aot 1119. Aprs la victoire normande, Guillaume renvoie son cousin Guillaume Cliton son palefrenier captur 1.Il est prsent la rencontre de son pre et du pape Calixte II qui a lieu Gisors en novembre 1119 1.En 1119, une charte qui nous est parvenue le dcrit comme designatus rex (roi dsign). Guillaume a nanmoins eu trs peu de pouvoir rel. En 1120, il rend hommage Louis VI pour la Normandie 1.C'est un moyen qu'a trouv son pre pour ne pas avoir rendre hommage lui-mme, car tant roi lui-mme, il refusait de s'incliner devant un autre roi 1. Mort avant d'tre adulte, il ne peut influer personnellement sur les affaires politiques de son pre. Sa mort affecte videmment la destine du royaume aprs la mort d'Henri Ier en 1135. Pour J. F. A. Mason, l'opinion contemporaine est que Guillaume aurait t un souverain trs dur pour ses sujets1.Selon lui, en le dcrivant comme un adolescent , Guillaume de Malmesbury met en doute son potentiel avoir pu tre un bon souverain1. Sources
(en) C. Warren Hollister, Amanda Clark Frost, Henry I, New Haven, Yale University Press, 2001 (ISBN 0300088582). J. F. A. Mason, William (11031120) , Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, 2004. Christopher Tyerman, Guillaume Adelin , dans Who's Who in Early Medieval England, 1066-1272, d. Shepheard-Walwyn, 1996, p. 102-103. (ISBN 0856831328).
Rfrences
1. a, b, c, d, e, f, g, h, i, j, k, l, m, n, o, p, q, r, s, t et u J. F. A. Mason, William (11031120) , Oxford Dictionary of National
185

Biography, Oxford University Press, 2004. 2. Christopher Tyerman, voir section sources.
Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) iv2010, R. Dewkinandan> A. Weir: Britain's Royal Families - naissance: O.Guionneau (site fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands; 12 XI 06) - dcs: naufrage de la Blanche Nef, A.Weir>Britain's Royal Families 243 029-6b: Sources: - personne: N. Danican 243 042: Sources: - personne: H.deRiberolles - famille: H.deRiberolles(Aurejac) 243 043: Sources: - personne: H.deRiberolles(Aurejac),A.Euverte(Bourrousse de Laffore,revue de l'Agenais janv-fev 1879, historiques des monuments fodaux et religieux du Lot et Garonne)22.08.05 - famille: H.deRiberolles(Aurejac) 243 043c: Frre jumeau de Guillaume Ier de Moncada (Guilhem-Raymond Ier). Il fut excommuni car il avait pris le parti des Albigeois. Il mourut sans postrit.
Sources: - personne: G.Marsan,A.Euverte(Bourrousse de Laffore,revue de l'Agenais janv-fev 1879, historiques des monuments fodaux et religieux du Lot et Garonne)22.08.05 - mariage: G.Marsan (A.F.Marsan-Lapierre) 243 044: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: J-L. Dega 243 045: Sources: - famille: J-L. Dega 243 046: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega, JL Mondanel, 16 vii 2010 (orthographe) - famille: J-L. Dega 243 047: Sources: - famille: J-L. Dega 243 048: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega, CM d'Amat (Aurelio Isamat) 15-9-7 - famille: J-L. Dega 243 049: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega, J-P de Palmas ( pierfit) - famille: J-L. Dega 243 049a:
186

Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: J-L. Dega 243 050: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: J-L. Dega 243 051: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: J-L. Dega 243 052: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: J-L. Dega 243 053: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: J-L. Dega 243 053a: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega 243 058: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: J-L. Dega 243 059: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: J-L. Dega 243 063: Her parentage is confirmed by the charter dated [3] Jun 1202 under which "Willelmocomite Forcalquerii filio domin comitiss veterann" confirmed the marriage of "Delfino filio domin Beatricisduciss Burgundi, Albonensis ac Viennensis comitiss" and "neptem suam filiam fili suBeatricem"[770]. The primary source which confirms her name and her husbands name has not yet been identified. She was known as "Ctss" de Forcalquier, during the lifetime of her father. m ([1178]) as his first wife, RAINON [I] de Sabran Seigneur du Caylar et d'Ansouis, son of ROSTAIN [II] de Sabran & his second wife Roscie Dame du Caylar et d'Uzs. 1155/1209. [770] Juvnis & Albert (1892) Tome III, Appendice, 16, p. 222.
Sources: - personne: O.AUFFRAY, J-P de Palmas (FMG) 22 viii 2011 - famille: O.AUFFRAY 243 063-2b: Il vendit en 1206 la part qui lui revenait d'Uzs l'vque de la ville. A propos du chteau de La Tour d'Aigues
Cest au XIeme sicle (en 1002 puis en 1018) que lon trouve les plus anciennes mentions dune Turris qui donnera son nom au village ... Les puissants comtes de Forcalquier possdent, sur une minence dominant la valle de lEze, une fortification qui surveille les chemins et drailles reliant Aix, la riche plaine de Pertuis dans la valle de la Durance, le Luberon et les Alpes.
187

Protg par cette Tour donne en fief un certain Branger, vicomte dAvignon, se cr, peu peu, le village. De ce premier chteau , situ plusieurs dizaines de mtres de celui que nous voyons aujourdhui, il ne reste rien. Seule une rue dlimitant le quartier dit du Chteau Vieux en perptue le souvenir . Ne pouvant sagrandir, bloque entre le rebord de la falaise et le village, cette premire fortification est abandonne pour une nouvelle construction difie hors de lenceinte des habitations. A quelle date ? Nous ne le savons pas exactement mais, les techniques de construction de ce qui nous en est parvenu nous orientent vers le XIVme sicle. De ce qui sest pass entre XIme et le Xvme, nous savons seulement que la seigneurie est devenue, au XIIme sicle, une possession de la famille provenale des Sabran avec Raine de Sabran. Une autre branche de cette trs ancienne famille possdait encore rcemment le chteau voisin dAnsouis.
Sources: - personne: O.AUFFRAY, J-P de Palmas (notice du chteau de la Tour d'Aigues) - famille: O.AUFFRAY 243 064: Sources: - personne: G Marsan (base Olivier Soudet - fv 2005) - naissance: G Marsan (base Olivier Soudet - fv 2005) - dcs: G Marsan (base Olivier Soudet - fv 2005) - famille: G Marsan (base Olivier Soudet - fv 2005) 243 065: Sources: - personne: G Marsan (base Olivier Soudet - fv 2005) - famille: G Marsan (base Olivier Soudet - fv 2005) 243 068: Sources: - personne: Dubruel, M.Thompson, H.R.Moser/La Vasconie - famille: Dubruel, Aurejac, H.deRiberolles(Base Aurjac) 243 069: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: Dubruel, Aurejac, H.deRiberolles(Base Aurjac) 243 069b: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: J-L. Dega 243 069c: Sources: - personne: C. Patrouix (base "friedrlas") - famille: J-L. Dega 243 070: Centulle III dcde en 1178 trois ans aprs Matelle. Avec le remariage dAlinor dAquitaine en 1152 Henri Plantagent, bientt roi dAngleterre, aprs que Louis VII, roi de France, leut rpudie, les seigneurs de Gascogne devinrent, pour les trois sicles suivants, les vassaux des rois dAngleterre. Ceci marqua galement le dbut de la premire guerre de cent ans. Pour les anglais lAquitaine sappelait la Guyenne.
Sources: - personne: Aurejac, G.Marsan (A.F.Marsan-Lapierre) - naissance: G Marsan - dcs: G.Marsan (A.F.Marsan-Lapierre) - famille: Aurejac 243 071: Sources:
188

- naissance: G Marsan (base Arnaud Aurejac - fv 2005) - dcs: G Marsan (base Arnaud Aurejac - fv 2005) - famille 1: C. Saint-Flix (B. Leroy et JP Barraqu "de l'Aquitaine l'Ebre") 27xi2006 - famille 2: Aurejac 243 071-1b: Sources: - personne: C. Saint-Flix (B. Leroy et JP Barraqu "de l'Aquitaine l'Ebre") 27xi2006 - famille: C. Saint-Flix (B. Leroy et JP Barraqu "de l'Aquitaine l'Ebre") 27xi2006 244 736: Il souscrivit en 1130 un accord entre Roger vicomte de Carcassonne et Raymond Trencavel, vicomte de Bziers. Il fit hommage du chateau d'Hautpoul la vicomtesse de Bziers, Ccile Trencavel et son fils Raymond-Roger le 16/11/1136
Sources: - personne: LFlichy 25i06 (site chistera de B.Labat) - famille: LFlichy 25i06 (site chistera de B.Labat) 244 737: Sources: - famille: LFlichy 25i06 (site chistera de B.Labat) 246 032: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: J-L. Dega 246 033: Sources: - famille: J-L. Dega 246 080: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: J-L. Dega 246 081: Sources: - famille: J-L. Dega 246 112: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: J-L. Dega 246 113: Sources: - famille: J-L. Dega 246 114: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: J-L. Dega 246 115: Sources: - famille: J-L. Dega 246 128: Sources: - personne: Benot Ravinet "La Maison de Faudoas par l'abb Ambroise Ledru et Eugne Valle, 1908", E.Rougier/ "La maison de Faudoas" Abb Ledru,
189

- famille 1: E.Rougier/ "La maison de Faudoas" Abb Ledru, 246 129: Appele Alix de Bordeaux, fille de Jean IV de Bordeaux et de Longuebrune de Maurens, sur le site www.dagos.org/faudoas.htm
Sources: - personne: E.Rougier/ "La maison de Faudoas" Abb Ledru, - famille: E.Rougier/ "La maison de Faudoas" Abb Ledru, 246 129b: Sources: - personne: Benot Ravinet "La Maison de Faudoas par l'abb Ambroise Ledru et Eugne Valle, 1908" 246 129-3a: Sources: - personne: Benot Ravinet "La Maison de Faudoas par l'abb Ambroise Ledru et Eugne Valle, 1908" 246 130: Sources: - personne: BdeRauglaudre, www.dagos.org/faudoas.htm 246 131: Sources: - personne: BdeRauglaudre, www.dagos.org/faudoas.htm 246 131b: Sources: - personne: BdeRauglaudre, site aurejac - famille: J-L. Dega 246 136: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: J-L. Dega 246 137: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: J-L. Dega 246 140: Sources: - dcs: G Marsan (base Bernard Fourni.- fv 2005) - famille 1: P Ract Madoux (LCdB: Durfort), H.R.Moser/EuSt-X/105 - famille 2: G Marsan (base Bernard Fourni.- fv 2005) 246 141: Sources: - famille: P Ract Madoux (LCdB: Durfort), H.R.Moser/EuSt-X/105 246 141a: Il prit part avec Philippe le Bel aux campagnes de Flandres en 1304 et 1305. En 1315, il sert encore dans l'arme royale lors de la nouvelle expdition de Flandres.
Sources: - personne: A.Euverte(La maison de Durfort au moyen ge par Henri Guilhamon,)12.v.2006 - famille 1: P Ract Madoux (LCdB: Durfort) - famille 2: A.Euverte(La maison de Durfort au moyen ge par Henri Guilhamon,)12.v.2006 246 272: Sources: - personne: C.Saint-Flix (site www.dagos.org de Luc d'Agos) 24vi2006
190

- famille: C.Saint-Flix (site www.dagos.org de Luc d'Agos) 24vi2006 246 273: Sources: - personne: C.Saint-Flix (site www.dagos.org de Luc d'Agos) 24vi2006 - famille: C.Saint-Flix (site www.dagos.org de Luc d'Agos) 24vi2006 246 273b: Sources: - personne: C.Saint-Flix (site www.dagos.org de Luc d'Agos) 24vi2006, JB.de La Grandiere (Maurice Vuillier "Histoire de la famille de Lordat" fascicule 37 pages Toulouse 2009) 2 ix 2009 - famille: JB.de La Grandiere (Maurice Vuillier "Histoire de la famille de Lordat" fascicule 37 pages Toulouse 2009) 2 ix 2009, 246 273c: Sources: - personne: C.Saint-Flix (site www.dagos.org de Luc d'Agos) 24vi2006 246 368: Sources: - personne: D.Thuret (Geneanet, Damien Leborgne) 11 vi 2011 - famille: D.Thuret (Geneanet, Damien Leborgne) 11 vi 2011 246 369: Sources: - personne: D.Thuret (Geneanet, Damien Leborgne) 11 vi 2011 - famille: D.Thuret (Geneanet, Damien Leborgne) 11 vi 2011 247 824: Sources: - personne: C.Saint-Flix (Gwendoline Hancke : "L'hrsie en hritage") 23xi2006 - famille: C.Saint-Flix (Gwendoline Hancke : "L'hrsie en hritage") 23xi2006 247 826: Seigneur de Mirepoix (09) Sources: Jean-Michel Gil
Sources: - personne: LFlichy 15v06 (base chistera), C.Saint-Flix (J. Duvernoy "Le catharisme") 16v2006 - famille: LFlichy 15v06 (base chistera) 247 827: Sources: - personne: LFlichy 15v06 (base chistera) - famille: LFlichy 15v06 (base chistera) 247 896: En 1201, Raymond Roger Trancavel engage le Balagurs et le Quercorb Isarn Bernard pour 13 100 sous de Melgueil. (Michel Roquebert "La fin des amis de Dieu")
Sources: - personne: C.Saint-Flix (Gwendoline Hancke : "L'hrsie en hritage") 24xi2006, C.Saint-Flix (J. Duvernoy "Le catharisme") 16v2006 - famille: C.Saint-Flix (Gwendoline Hancke : "L'hrsie en hritage") 24xi2006 247 897: Parfaite, ordonne par Guilabert de Castres, le mme jour qu'Esclarmonde de Foix, signale Alaigne.
Sources: - personne: C.Saint-Flix (Gwendoline Hancke : "L'hrsie en hritage") 24xi2006, J-P de Palmas (Gnalogie Assalit) 27 ii 2011 - famille: C.Saint-Flix (Gwendoline Hancke : "L'hrsie en hritage") 24xi2006
191

247 898: ordonn parfait Montsgur vers 1214, tmoin diverses chartes de Trencavel netre 1189 et 1202 (source : Michel Roquebert).
Sources: - personne: C.Saint-Flix (Gwendoline Hancke : "L'hrsie en hritage") 24xi2006 - famille: C.Saint-Flix (Gwendoline Hancke : "L'hrsie en hritage") 24xi2006 247 899: Sources: - personne: C.Saint-Flix (Gwendoline Hancke : "L'hrsie en hritage") 24xi2006 - famille: C.Saint-Flix (Gwendoline Hancke : "L'hrsie en hritage") 24xi2006 247 920: Guillaume II de Galard, chevalier, baron du Goalard, seigneur de Terraube, de l'Isle Bozon, de Sempeserre, de St-Lonard et d'Aubiac, premier baron du Condomois est qualifi de sire de Galard dans un acte de 1236. Il apparat dans l'histoire de son sicle avec un rle significatif, lorsque fut conclu le 22 mai 1200 le trait de paix entre le roi d'Angleterre et Philippe II Auguste, celui-ci donna comme caution ou pleige Guillaume ainsi que Robert comte de Dreux, prince du sang et Geoffroy, comte du Perche. Pour que le feudataire gascon fut en telle compagnie il fallait que la qualit de son lignage ft assortie celle des autres. Il assista la croisade de 1218
Sources: - personne: L.Guion, G Marsan (site Pierre Driout - fv 2005) - dcs: A.Euverte(Noulens, documents historiques sur la famille de Galard)22.ii.2006 - famille: L.Guion 247 921: Sources: - famille: L.Guion 248 064: Sources: - personne: H.deRiberolles(Base Aurjac) / J-L. Dega - famille 1: H.deRiberolles(Base Aurjac)/ J-L. Dega - famille 2: J-L. Dega 248 065: Sources: - personne: H.deRiberolles(Base Aurjac) - famille: H.deRiberolles(Base Aurjac)/ J-L. Dega 248 066: Bertrand II, mort en 1207, fut comte de Forcalquier de la mort de son pre, survenu entre 1149 et 1151 sa mort. Il tait fils de Bertrand Ier, comte de Forcalquier, et de Josserande de Flotte. Il succda son pre avec son frre Guillaume. Ils sont tous deux cits dans une donation qu'ils firent en 1168 l'Ordre de Saint Jean de Jrusalem. Durant leur rgne, ils durent lutter contre le roi Alphonse II d'Aragon, galement comte de Provence, qui cherchait s'tendre vers le nord. En 1193, ils furent obligs de se soumettre et de signer le trait d'Aix-en-Provence (1193) par lequel Garsende de Sabran, petite-fille de Guillaume, hritait du comt et pousait le fils d'Alphonse. Profitant de la mort d'Alphonse II et de la jeunesse de son successeur, il reprit les hostilits, ravagea le pays d'Aix et s'allia au dauphin du Viennois, en lui faisant pouser sa petite-fille. Mais les deux frres furent nouveau battus par les Catalans et durent se soumettre. Bertrand mourut en 1207 et Guillaume en 1209. Il avait pous Ccile de Bziers, probablement de la famille des Trencavel, et eut : Batrix, marie Pons Justas Ccile, marie Roger III ( 1257), vicomte de Couserans et comte de Pallars.
Liens externes
192
Foundation for Medieval Genealogy : comtes de Forcalquier
Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega, J-P de Palmas (wikipedia et FMG) 22 viii 2011 - famille: J-L. Dega, J-P de Palmas (wikipedia et FMG) 22 viii 2011 248 067: Sources: - famille: J-L. Dega, J-P de Palmas (wikipedia et FMG) 22 viii 2011 248 096: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: J-L. Dega 248 097: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: J-L. Dega 248 120: Sources: - personne: H.deRiberolles(Base Aurjac), J-P de Palmas (Le chteau de Maulon au Moyen-ge) - famille: H.deRiberolles(Base Aurjac) 248 121: Sources: - famille: H.deRiberolles(Base Aurjac) 248 272: Anctre probable de Louis Amat (CM d'Amat 15-9-7)
Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - mariage 1: J-P de Palmas - famille 1, famille 2: J-L. Dega 248 273: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: J-L. Dega 248 273a: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/Garca 248 274: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/EncCat 248 275: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/EncCat 248 275c: Le rattachement de la mre de Galceran de Bellpuig la famille de Pinos est une hypothse confirmer, base sur plusieurs indices dont la transmission des prnoms Galceran et Timbor.
193

Sources: - personne: Jlouis Dega - famille: Jl Dega 248 308: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/Vajay 248 309: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/Vajay 248 309b: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: J-L. Dega 248 311: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega (Navelle) - famille: J-L. Dega (Navelle) 248 311-1b: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - mariage: J-P de Palmas - famille: J-L. Dega 248 312: Sources: - personne: C. Patrouix (base "christera"), J-L. Dega - famille: C. Patrouix (base "christera"), J-L. Dega 248 313: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega, C. Patrouix (base "christera") - famille 1: C. Patrouix (http://histoireduroussillon.free.fr) - famille 2: C. Patrouix (base "christera"), J-L. Dega 248 313-1a: Sources: - personne: C.Saint-Flix (G.Langlois "Olivier de Termes, le cathare et le crois") 15v2006 - famille: C.Saint-Flix (G.Langlois "Olivier de Termes, le cathare et le crois") 15v2006 248 313-1b: Il fut l'un des plus clbres chevaliers du XIIIe sicle, le plus actif des opposants la croisade des Albigeois et un protecteur des Cathares. Il devint ensuite un fidle du roi Louis IX et de l'Eglise catholique en Languedoc et en Terre Sainte, o il mourut la tte des armes croises. Olivier acquit une large renomme auprs de ses contemporains et devint familier de plusieurs rois et papes grce son nergie, sa bravoure et sa matrise de l'art des siges et de la gurilla dont il fit preuve dans son mtier de chevalier jusqu' sa mort. Biographie
Olivier nat vers 1200 dans une riche famille seigneuriale, convertie au catharisme, qui domine autour du chteau de Termes (Aude) une soixantaine de villages et hameaux. Sa jeunesse est dramatiquement marque par le dbut de la croisade albigeoise. En 1210 suite la prise du chteau de Termes par Simon de Montfort, il perd son pre et ses biens, mais a pu observer les techniques du sige et de gurilla dont il va devenir le grand spcialiste. Il achve son ducation en Catalogne d'o est originaire sa mre. C'est l qu'il rencontre ses futurs suzerains dont il va devenir l'un des familiers : Jacques 1er roi d'Aragon, Raimond le jeune qui accompagne en exil son pre Raimond VI de Toulouse, et Raimond Trencavel vicomte de Carcassonne. Olivier se met donc au service de ces trois seigneurs et se distingue dans un grand nombre d'oprations militaires : pour le comte de Toulouse il
194

dfend le village de Labcede-Lauragais assig par l'arme du roi de France (1227); pour le roi d'Aragon Jacques 1er il participe la conqute de Majorque sur les maures; pour le comte de Toulouse il administre plusieurs reprises la ville de Narbonne rvolte contre son vque et l'inquisition (entre 1234 et 1242); avec Raimond Trencavel il soulve les Corbires contre le roi et mne le sige de Carcassonne (1240). En rcompense il reoit des fiefs en Lauragais, en Roussillon et Majorque. Mais aprs que ses suzerains aient fait dfinitivement la paix avec Louis IX, Olivier se met au service du roi de France partir de 1245. Pendant la VIIme croisade, Olivier, qui le roi a confi la charge de matre des arbaltriers, se distingue en dfendant Damiette (Egypte 1250) et en sauvant le sire de Joinville Baniyas (Israel 1253). Reconnaissant, Saint Louis rend Olivier sa seigneurie du Termens. Revenu en France en 1255, Olivier met un terme la pacification du Languedoc en obtenant la reddition du chteau de Quribus (1255), puis monte la cour o il joue un rle de conseiller auprs du roi pour les affaires touchant le Languedoc, l'Aragon et la Castille. Familier galement de Jacques 1er d'Aragon, Olivier est sans doute l'un des artisans du trait de Corbeil (1258) pass entre les deux rois et qui fixe pour quatre sicles la frontire entre l'Aragon et la France. Au service de Dieu
partir de 1257 Olivier est travaill par le salut de son me et dcide de se mettre au service de Dieu. En quelques annes il liquide sa seigneurie dont le chteau d'Aguilar qu'il avait fait construire, pour distribuer des dons considrables l'abbaye de Fontfroide et d'autres tablissements religieux, et pour financer une expdition militaire en Terre Sainte. Il y retourne en 1264 la tte d'un contingent royal, puis devient en 1269 snchal du royaume de Jrusalem, c'est--dire chef des armes de Terre Sainte o il mne une lutte active contre les musulmans. Il participe la huitime croisade en rejoignant Louis IX Tunis (1270) puis repart en Terre Sainte la tte d'un nouveau contingent sold par le pape et le roi (1274). Il y meurt le 12 aot 1274. Olivier, s'il n'a pas t enterr en Terre Sainte, repose peut-tre Fontfroide, contre la chapelle Saint-Bernard qu'il avait fait construire. En se ralliant l'glise catholique et au roi de France, Olivier de Termes a entran avec lui tout son entourage, et a sans doute largement facilit certains des grands objectifs du roi de France et de l'glise : l'intgration du Languedoc la France, la lutte contre l'hrsie cathare, la construction d'une glise moderne en Languedoc, et la lutte contre les musulmans. voir sa page wikipedia
Sources: - personne: C. Patrouix (http://histoireduroussillon.free.fr), C.Saint-Flix (G.Langlois "Olivier de Termes, le cathare et le crois") 15v2006, J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) iii-2009, J-P de Palmas (Les Grands Maitres des Arbaltriers) 1iii2011 - famille: C.Saint-Flix (G.Langlois "Olivier de Termes, le cathare et le crois") 15v2006 248 313-1c: Sources: - personne: C.Saint-Flix (G.Langlois "Olivier de Termes, le cathare et le crois") 15v2006 248 313-1d: Sources: - personne: C.Saint-Flix (G.Langlois "Olivier de Termes, le cathare et le crois") 15v2006 - famille: C.Saint-Flix (G.Langlois "Olivier de Termes, le cathare et le crois") 15v2006 248 368: Arnaud II eut Bduer et Gralou et diverses possessions sur le Cl, et Calconnier en Rouergue.
Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega, J-P de Palmas (Les monographies d'Edmond Albe, Quercy Historique ) - famille: J-L. Dega 248 369: Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (Les monographies d'Edmond Albe (Quercy Historique)) 3 xi 2010 - famille: J-L. Dega 249 128: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega (Vuillier) - famille: J-L. Dega (Vuillier)
195

249 129: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega (Vuillier) - famille: J-L. Dega (Vuillier) 249 130: Sources: - personne: G.Marsan, G.Marsan ( http://www.peterwestern.f9.co.uk/maximilia, Claudine Carrire), G.Marsan - famille: G.Marsan ( http://www.peterwestern.f9.co.uk/maximilia, Claudine Carrire) 249 131: Sources: - personne: G.Marsan ( http://www.peterwestern.f9.co.uk/maximilia, Claudine Carrire) - famille: G.Marsan ( http://www.peterwestern.f9.co.uk/maximilia, Claudine Carrire) 249 131b: Sources: - personne: G.Marsan ( http://www.peterwestern.f9.co.uk/maximilia, Claudine Carrire) - famille: G.Marsan ( http://www.peterwestern.f9.co.uk/maximilia, Claudine Carrire) 249 132: La terre de Navailles, en Barn, premire baronnie de cette province, longtemps possde par la famille qui lui a emprunte son nom, passa successivement de celle-ci dans la maison des comtes de Foix, du nom de Moncade, puis dans celle des Grailly captal de Buch, substitus aux noms et armes des comtes de Foix. Cette baronnie devenue plus tard la proprit de l'ancienne famille de Gavaston, entra dans la famille de Montault, par le mariage de Thabita de Gavaston, dame de Navailles avec Bernard, baron de Montault.
Sources: - personne: A.Euverte( O'Gilvy Nobiliaire de Guienne et Gascogne tome I)16.i.2008 - famille: A.Euverte( O'Gilvy Nobiliaire de Guienne et Gascogne tome I)16.i.2008 249 133: Sources: - famille: A.Euverte( O'Gilvy Nobiliaire de Guienne et Gascogne tome I)16.i.2008 249 134: Sources: - famille: LFlichy 16xii2005 (site chistera) 249 135: Sources: - famille: LFlichy 16xii2005 (site chistera) 249 184: Sources: - famille: J-L. Dega 249 185: Sources: - famille: J-L. Dega 249 192: Il suivit Saint Louis la croisade, avec qui il participa au sige de Tunis. Le premier personne de ce nom qui apparait dans les documents est Pons de Pardaillan, seigneur de Gondrin qui pousa Navarre de Lupp & testa en 1070. Par la suite, Eudes de Pardaillan fut prsent l'hommage que fit Simon de Monfort, Giraut, pour ses fiefs d'Armagnac, de Fezensac, de Fezesaguet et de Magnoac le 8 juin 1215. Hugues de Pardaillan fut vque de Tarbes & lu vicaire gnral de l'archevch d'Auch, en 1244. Otton de Pardaillan, chevalier, fut tmoin la vente faite au roi d'Angleterre de la quatrime parie de la terre de Torrabran par Guillaume Raimond de Pinibuf, le 10 octobre 1275. Il fut conseiller-clerc au Parlement de Toulouse lors de sa premire institution, en 1303. Amanieu de Pardaillan (de Perdiliano)& Aude, sa femme, sont mentionns dans un acte du 13 mai 1320 Georges de Pardaillan assista en 1441, en qualit de baron aux tats du Languedoc que Charles VII assembla Montauban.
196

Sources: - personne: Christian de Cambiaire ; La Chenaye Desbois ; Jougla de Morenas ; Woelmont, E.Polti (corrections d'orthographe, nombreuses, et de prsentation) 27 v 2010 - famille: J-L. Dega 249 193: Sources: - famille: J-L. Dega 249 210: Sources: - personne: G Marsan (bases JM Ducosson - xii 2004) - famille: G Marsan (bases JM Ducosson - xii 2004) 249 211: Sources: - personne: G Marsan (bases JM Ducosson - xii 2004) - famille: G Marsan (bases JM Ducosson - xii 2004) 249 211a: Sources: - famille: G Marsan (bases JM Ducosson - xii 2004) 249 216: Sources: - personne: G.Marsan - famille: G.Marsan (http://www.herve.gros.nom.fr/index3.htm) 249 217: Sources: - personne: G.Marsan (http://www.herve.gros.nom.fr/index3.htm) - famille: G.Marsan (http://www.herve.gros.nom.fr/index3.htm) 249 232: Sources: - famille: Paul Librator de Boisgelin(Descendance de Bernard de Montlezun, Michel Chevallier), J-L. Dega 249 233: Sources: - famille: Paul Librator de Boisgelin(Descendance de Bernard de Montlezun, Michel Chevallier), J-L. Dega 249 248: Ebles VI, que nous venons de voir Grammont (en 1221), assistant au gnreux sacrifice de son pre, devint, aprs cette mmorable journe, l'poux de Dauphine de La Tour d'Auvergne, fille de Bernard VI et de Jeanne de Toulouse, de laquelle il eut quatre enfants : Ebles VII, qui continua les Ventadour; Marie, morte jeune; Isabeau, qui vers 1263 pousa Faucon de Montgascon, aprs la mort duquel elle devint en 1276, l'heureuse pouse de Robert de Montbron, tant lou par la chronique de Saint-Martial pour sa grande charit envers les pauvres; et Alix qui fut seigneuresse de Bonnesaigne (1292-1307).
Ebles VI, partit (1245) pour le voyage d'outre-mer avec Alphonse, comte de Poitiers, frre du saint roi Louis IX, mont sur le trne en 1226.
Sources: - personne: H.R.Moser/EuSt-III/765, J-P de Palmas (Bulletin de la Socit scientifique) 23xi2011 - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-III/765, J-P de Palmas (Bulletin de la Socit scientifique) 23xi2011 249 249: Sources: - personne: H.R.Moser/EuSt-III/765 - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-III/765, J-P de Palmas (Bulletin de la Socit scientifique) 23xi2011 249 249b:
197

Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (Bulletin de la Socit scientifique) 23xi2011 249 249c: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille 1: J-L. Dega, G Grattepanche (armorial gnral et nobiliaire de France) 21.VIII.2005 - famille 2: M.Bacot. A.Gaudry (web base "jmg2003" : Dictionnaire de la Noblesse d'AUBERT de la CHESNAYE-DESBOIS & de Jacques BADIER - Paris 1863-1876 19 vol.) 249 249d: Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (Bulletin de la Socit scientifique) 23xi2011 249 252: Sources: - personne: JL.Mondanel (gnalogie Malemort) 29 iii 2011 - naissance: JL.Mondanel (gnalogie Malemort) 29 iii 2011 - famille: Jol Chirol (archives perso) 19/08/05 249 253: Sources: - personne: Jol Chirol (archives perso) 19/08/05 - famille: Jol Chirol (archives perso) 19/08/05 249 344: Sources: - personne: F-L.Jacquier (Patrice Delyon, Le Vesinet) http://pdelyon.free.fr - famille: F-L.Jacquier (Patrice Delyon, Le Vesinet) http://pdelyon.free.fr 249 345: Sources: - personne: F-L.Jacquier (Patrice Delyon, Le Vesinet) http://pdelyon.free.fr - famille 1, famille 2: F-L.Jacquier (Patrice Delyon, Le Vesinet) http://pdelyon.free.fr 249 345-2a: Sources: - personne: F-L. Jacquier (Guy Bastin - Nobily) http://users.skynet.be/nobily/ - mariage 1: JB.de La Grandiere (ESS XIII p 140 Nemours ) 13 5 2010 - famille 1, famille 3: F-L.Jacquier (Patrice Delyon, Le Vesinet) http://pdelyon.free.fr - famille 2: F-L. Jacquier (Guy Bastin - Nobily) http://users.skynet.be/nobily/ - mariage 3: H & G 174 p 72 mars 2005 rp O4-III-748 Lorris/Loury 249 346: Sources: - personne: N.Chardiny 9.11.09 (pierfit) 249 347: Sources: - personne: N.Chardiny 9.11.09 (pierfit) 249 348: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-III.4/667 249 349: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-III.4/667 249 350: Sources: - mariage: J-P.de Palmas (Descendance Le Riche) 26 i 2012 - famille: A de Tocqueville geneanet papoo, J-P.de Palmas (Descendance Le Riche) 26 i 2012
198

249 351: Sources: - mariage: J-P.de Palmas (Descendance Le Riche) 26 i 2012 - famille: A de Tocqueville geneanet papoo, J-P.de Palmas (Descendance Le Riche) 26 i 2012 249 360: 1200 : vicomte de Melun. 1208 : envoypar Phlippe Auguste en Poitou contre Aimeri VII vicomte de Thouars (commandant les troupes de Jean roi d'Angleterre) et contre Savari de Maulon. Le vicomte de Melun les vainquit et les mit en droute. Il fit prisonnier de guerre le vicomte de Thouars. 1209 : en novembre, transige avec le prieur de Saint Martin des Champs Paris, sur les diffrents qu'ils ont ensemble pour la terre et les bois de Bondy. 1214 : prsent la bataille de Bouvines o il fait preuve de bravoure. Ce fut lui, qui la tte de l'avant garde, soutint la premire attaque des ennemis, pour donner au roi le temps de ranger son arme ; ensuite, il alla se replacer au front de la premire ligne, avec le duc de Bourgogne, Matthieu de Montmorency et les comtes de Beaumont et de Saint Pol. Voltaire le cite dans "Zaire" (acte III) : quand Philippe Bovines enchainait la victoire, je combattais, seigneur, avec Montmorency, Melun, d'Estaing, de Nesle, et ce fameux Coucy. 1215 : le vicomte de Melun accompagne Louis VIII en Languedoc (croisade contre les Albigeois). 1216 : accompagne de nouveau Louis VIII lorsqu'il passe en Angleterre pour y recevoir la couronne la demande des barons anglais. Avant de s'embarquer, le vicomte de Melun rdige son testament Calais le 11 decembre dans lequel il lgue ses biens l'abbaye du Jard et fonde une chapelle dans son chateau de Blandy. Il en confie l'excution son frre Jean de Melun. 1220 : le 22 septembre, il meurt en Angleterre.
Sources: - personne: C.Maubois 14.05.2009 "histoire gnalogique et hraldique des pairs de France"de JB de Courcelles, 1825. - famille: H.R.Moser/Anselme-V/223-C.Maubois 14.05.2009 "histoire gnalogique et hraldique des pairs de France"de JB de Courcelles, 1825. 249 361: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/Anselme-V/223-C.Maubois 14.05.2009 "histoire gnalogique et hraldique des pairs de France"de JB de Courcelles, 1825. 249 362: Il fut rtabli en la possession du chteau de Montreul.
Sources: - personne: Y. Gobilliard 2009 (sources familiales) - famille: Y. Gobilliard (16-7-06) 249 363: Sources: - famille: Y. Gobilliard (16-7-06) 249 366: Sources: - personne: E.Arminjon - famille 1: E.Arminjon - famille 2: H.R.Moser/EuSt-VII+Newman - famille 3: H.R.Moser/Newman 249 456: Sources: - personne: G.Marsan 249 457: Branche dcrite dans les livres de Don Francisco Fernandez de Bethencourt (madrid 1897 - 1910) sur Historia Genealgica y Herldica de la
199

Monarqua Espaola, Casa Real y Grandes de Espaa.
Sources: - personne: G.Marsan 249 461: Sources: - personne: G Marsan (base Cyril Delmas-Marsalet - fv 2005) - famille: G Marsan (base Cyril Delmas-Marsalet - fv 2005) 249 461b: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega, S.Fourlinnie (GnaNet/Guillaume de Wailly 23/07/2011) - famille: J-L. Dega 249 462: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/Anselme-II/635 249 463: La famille de Fezensac (Fdensac) tant teinte au XIVeme sicle, Fezensac est sans doute une mauvaise lecture de Sedilhac dans un acte latin.
Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: H.R.Moser/Anselme-II/635 249 463a: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/Anselme-II/636 249 463b: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille 1, famille 2: J-L. Dega 249 472: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: J-L. Dega 249 473: Sources: - famille: J-L. Dega 249 474: Sources: - famille: J-Louis Dega 249 475: Sources: - famille: J-Louis Dega 249 656: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: J-L. Dega 249 657: Sources: - famille: J-L. Dega
200

249 664: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega (Vuillier) - famille: J-L. Dega (Vuillier), G.Marsan (base evelyne Lannes fv. 2005) 249 665: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega (Vuillier), G.Marsan (base evelyne Lannes fv. 2005) - famille: J-L. Dega (Vuillier), G.Marsan (base evelyne Lannes fv. 2005) 249 665b: Alias de Biran. Elle a eu 10 enfants attests. Elle a Atteste le 25 Janvier 1308 et c'est la soeur d'Odon de Montaut, chevalier.
Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega (Vuillier), G.Marsan (site de la famille de Gros Jolivalt), S. de L'Espinay (G. Martin-Histoire et gnalogie de la Maison de Monstesquiou-2005)03.01.2011 - naissance: G.Marsan (site de la famille de Gros Jolivalt) - dcs: G.Marsan (site de la famille de Gros Jolivalt) - famille: G.Marsan (site de la famille de Gros Jolivalt), S. de L'Espinay (G. Martin-Histoire et gnalogie de la Maison de Monstesquiou2005)03.01.2011 249 784: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: J-L. Dega 249 785: Sources: - famille: J-L. Dega 249 786: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega/M.Chevallier i 08 - famille: J-L. Dega 249 787: Sources: - famille: J-L. Dega 249 788: Sources: - personne: Emmanuel Arminjon - famille: J-L. Dega 249 789: Sources: - famille: J-L. Dega 250 432: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: J-L. Dega 250 433: Sources: - famille: J-L. Dega 250 433b: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: J-L. Dega
201

250 504: Sources: - personne: L.Guion, S. de L'Espinay (Gn. Gontaut-Hautefort) - famille: L.Guion, S. de L'Espinay (Gn. Gontaut-Hautefort) 250 505: Hritire de la branche ane de la Maison de Biron.
Sources: - personne: S. de L'Espinay (Gn. Gontaut-Hautefort) - famille: L.Guion, S. de L'Espinay (Gn. Gontaut-Hautefort) 250 505b: Ne figure pas sur l'arbre gnalogique de la famille de Gontaut tabli en 1903 par le comte Thodore de Gontaut. Sur cet arbre le frre d'Henri se nomme Gaston, seigneur de Badefol d'aprs une charte de Richard duc de Guyenne tablie Cadoin le 25.04.1188
Sources: - personne: L.Guion, S. de L'Espinay (Gn. Gontaut-Hautefort) 250 506: D'aprs Patrick Esclafer de La Rode (Le Chteau des Eyzies & les Sgrs de Tayac), Pons de Beynac serait descendant de Mercadier, gnral de Richard Coeur de Lion, qui avait mis celui-ci en possession de la seigneurie de Beynac aprs extinction de la premire race des seigneurs de ce nom (C.Bounaix 6 i 07)
Sources: - personne: C.Chneaux (D. Brugre) ; C.Bounaix du Puch (Le Chteau des Eyzies & les Sgrs de Tayac - P.Esclafer de La Rode) 6 i 07 - famille 2: C.Chneaux (D. Brugre) 250 507b: Sources: - personne: C.Chneaux (D. Brugre) - famille: J-L. Dega (Michel Smaniotto) 250 507c: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega 250 508: Sources: - personne: G.Marsan,J-L. Dega(Jaurgain),A.Euverte( O'Gilvy Nobiliaire de Guienne et Gascogne tome I)21.i.2008 250 509: Sources: - personne: G.Marsan 250 509a: Sources: - personne: G.Marsan 250 624: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega (Navelle, Vuillier, autres) - famille: J-L. Dega (Navelle, Vuillier, autres) 250 625: Sources: - famille: J-L. Dega (Navelle, Vuillier, autres) 251 264: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega (Bourdette)
202

- famille: J-L. Dega (Bourdette) 251 265: Sources: - famille: J-L. Dega (Bourdette) 251 728: Sources: - famille: G.Hazard (Mmoires Acadmie Sciences & Lettres Montpellier) i2008 251 729: Sources: - famille: G.Hazard (Mmoires Acadmie Sciences & Lettres Montpellier) i2008 251 792: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: J-L. Dega 251 793: Sources: - famille: J-L. Dega 251 896: Sources: - personne: Base Tournemire & G.Autier (Grard Dupond, base geneanet "gerardlpdupon") 12 x 2010 - dcs: G.Autier (Grard Dupond, base geneanet "gerardlpdupon") 12 x 2010 - famille: Base Tournemire 251 897: Sources: - personne: G.Autier (Grard Dupond, base geneanet "gerardlpdupon") 12 x 2010, Base Tournemire - famille: Base Tournemire 251 897a: Sources: - famille 1: H .de La Villarmois (Nobiliaire de Vimeu et Ponthieu) - famille 2: H.R.Moser/Anselme-VI/780, H.de La Villarmois (Bruges et le Franc tome I Ghistelles -J.Cailliard 1857) 5 vi 2009, A. de Maere 13.07.2008 251 898: "Hrita de son frre Robert et continua la postrit. Il fit une donation au chapitre de Trouane en septembre 1222 et abandonna au prieur, deux mesures de terres contigus au mur de clture et 20 livres pour la fondation de son anniversaire qui avait lieu au calendes de juin". [C-H.Maigret (comte de Brandt de Galametz - Le prieur de Saint-Andr-ls-Aire) 30 wiii 2011]
Sources: - personne: G Grattepanche (fichier personnel) 3.IX.2005, C.Denanc (geneanet site Guillaume de Wailly) 04.01.09 - naissance: G Grattepanche (fichier personnel) 3.IX.2005 - dcs: G Grattepanche (fichier personnel) 3.IX.2005 - famille: G Grattepanche (fichier personnel) 3.IX.2005, C.Denanc (geneanet site Guillaume de Wailly) 04.01.09 251 899: Premire abbesse de l'abbaye de Bouham, fonde par sa mre en 1223. [C-H.Maigret (7 ix 2011)]
Sources: - personne: C.Denanc (geneanet site Guillaume de Wailly) 04.01.09 - famille: G Grattepanche (fichier personnel) 3.IX.2005, C.Denanc (geneanet site Guillaume de Wailly) 04.01.09 251 899a: Sources:
203

- personne: C.Denanc (geneanet site Guillaume de Wailly) 04.01.09 - famille: C.Denanc (geneanet site Guillaume de Wailly) 04.01.09 251 899c: Nomm dans une charte de 1280 de son seigneur Gui, comte de Flandre, qui dclare appartenir son vassal et ses hoirs perptuit, onze mesures de terres Merville ; il dera rendre cause d'elles chaque anne, 3 livres 5 sous, monnaie de Flandre la chapelle nouvellement fonde dans le moustier de SaintPierre audit Merville, devant la Croix. [C-H.Maigret (Quatrime cartulaire de Flandres Lille, pice 21) 31 wiii 2011]
Sources: - personne: C.Denanc (geneanet site Guillaume de Wailly) 04.01.09 - dcs: C-H.Maigret (Du Cange - Histoire des familles d'Outremer) 31 wiii 2011 - famille: C.Denanc (geneanet site Guillaume de Wailly) 04.01.09 251 899d: "Conjointement avec son mari, Roger de Lille, elle donna, en dcembre 1280, pouvoir Pierre de La Viefville de mettre excution la charte scelle du sire de Crsecque, contenant abandon du prieur de deux mesures de terres dites le ""courtil del aumosne gisant delez al tiere de Maugr"". Batrix reu sur la fin de sa vie, le mercredi aprs l'octave de la chandeleur 1298 qui fut le 11 fvrier 1299, de Raoul de Clermont , conntable de France, sire de Neelle, 300 livres de rente tenir en fief du roi". [C-H.Maigret (comte de Brandt de Galametz - Le prieur de Saint-Andr-ls-Aire) 30 wiii 2011]
Sources: - personne: C-H.Maigret (comte de Brandt de Galametz - Le prieur de Saint-Andr-ls-Aire) 30 wiii 2011 - dcs: C-H.Maigret (comte de Brandt de Galametz - Le prieur de Saint-Andr-ls-Aire) 30 wiii 2011 - famille 1, famille 2: C-H.Maigret (comte de Brandt dee Galametz - Le prieur de Saint-Andr-ls-Aire) 30 viii 2011 251 900: N vers 1170, mort vers 1214. Il est le fils de Hugues de Beaumetz et Batrix de Guines. Seigneur de Beaumetz et Bapaume. En avril 1202, Gilles de Beaumetz vend Nicolas le Noir et Grard, son fils, bourgeois d'Arras, la terre de Croisilles. Sa page wikipedia
Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (Sa page wikipedia) - famille: H.R.Moser/Chesnaye, J-P de Palmas (Histoire gnalogique des maisons de Guines, d'Ardres, de Gand et de Coucy" - Paris 1631 BNF) xii-2008 251 901: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/Chesnaye, J-P de Palmas (Histoire gnalogique des maisons de Guines, d'Ardres, de Gand et de Coucy" - Paris 1631 - BNF) xii-2008 251 902: Nicolas Ier, seigneur de Cond-sur-l'Escaut.
Sources: - personne: F-L. Jacquier (Claude Henri Maigret) forum 2011-04-29 17:41 - naissance: G Grattepanche (fichier personnel) 31.VIII.2005 - dcs: G Grattepanche (fichier personnel) 31.VIII.2005 - famille: F-L. Jacquier 305 728: "Madaillan" en Agenais, ne pas confondre avec le chteau de Madaillan prs d'Agen qui n'a jamais appartenu aux Madaillan et qui appartenait aux du Fossat. En fait, il y a eu quatre seigneuries de Madaillan distinctes: 1) Madaillan, commune de Roumagne, prs de Sauvetat du Dropt. Elle parait tre la plus ancienne et pourrait avoir t le berceau des Madaillan qui l'ont conserve jusqu'au milieu du XVIme sicle. 2) Madaillan de Sainte-Livrade
204

3) Madaillan ou la Salle de Madaillan, prs de Sauveterre de Guyenne, commune de Saint-Lger de Vignagne en Gironde, qui doit son nom aux Madaillan qui l'ont possd. 4) Madaillan, commune de Prayssas, canton de Prayssas prs d'Agen. C'est l qu'est le chteau des du Fossat.
Sources: - personne: H.de Riberolles,A.Euverte(Histoire des Madaillan par Maurice Campagne)10.XI.2005 305 729: Sources: - personne: H.de Riberolles 305 760: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: J-L. Dega 305 761: Sources: - famille: J-L. Dega 305 856: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: J-L. Dega 305 857: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: J-L. Dega 305 868: En 1187, il affranchit l'abb et les religieux de Grand-Selve de tout droit de page sur la Garonne, dans toute l'tendue de sa juridiction sur le fleuve.
Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega,A.Euverte(Guienne historique et monumentale par Alex. Ducourneau tome I page 6)24.viii.2006 - famille: J-L. Dega 305 869: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: J-L. Dega 305 869b: Sources: - personne: A.Euverte( O'Gilvy Nobiliaire de Guienne et Gascogne tome II) 15.viii.2008 305 869c: Sources: - personne: A.Euverte( O'Gilvy Nobiliaire de Guienne et Gascogne tome II) 15.viii.2008 - famille: A.Euverte( O'Gilvy Nobiliaire de Guienne et Gascogne tome II) 15.viii.2008 305 912: Sources: - personne: Jol Chirol (base familiale) 13/08/05 - famille: Jol Chirol (base familiale) 13/08/05 305 913: Sources: - famille: Jol Chirol (base familiale) 13/08/05 319 744:
205

Sources: - personne: Aurjac, C. Saint-Flix (site www.dagos.org de Luc d'Agos) 24vi2006 - famille: C. Saint-Flix (site www.dagos.org de Luc d'Agos) 24vi2006 319 745: Elle prend le voile aprs le dcs de son poux.
Sources: - personne: Jol Chirol (base familiale) 19/08/05 - famille: C. Saint-Flix (site www.dagos.org de Luc d'Agos) 24vi2006 319 768: Hracle III, vicomte de Polignac se rendit dans la ville du Puy o il promit l'vque de Cahors et quelques chanoines de Brioude de rparer le dommage qu' il leur avait caus pour la somme de plus de deux mille marcs d'argent lorsque s'tant associ, deux ans auparavant avec des routiers, il avait attaqu, pill, et brl la ville de Brioude et le village de Saint Germain. Hracle fidle sa promesse se rendit au commencement du mois de septembre Brioude, o il entra nu pieds et tant arriv l'glise de Saint Julien, il se soumit la pnitence et se remit la discrtion des chanoines. Il leur cda le chteau de Cusse avec ses dpendances et quelques autres domaines qu'ils lui rendirent ensuite pour les tenir d'eux en fief, condition qu'aucun des vicomtes de Polignac, ses successeurs, ne pourraient aliner ce chteau. Hracle accorda en mme temps plusieurs privilges aux chanoines et aux habitans de Brioude. Hracle III tait fils de Pons II et pre de Pons III, aussi vicomte de Polignac. Ce dernier avait dj succd, en 1198, Hracle III son pre. Celui ci fonda le prieur de Viaye de l'ordre de Grandmont, auprs de Lavote sur Loire en Velay.
Sources: - personne: H.deRiberolles(Remacle), J-P de Palmas (Histoire du Velay jusqu' la fin du rgne de Louis XV, Volume 1 par Jean-Andr Michel Arnaud) iii2010 - famille: H.deRiberolles(Remacle), J-P de Palmas (pierfit) 319 769: Sources: - personne: H.deRiberolles(Remacle),J-P de Palmas (pierfit) - famille: H.deRiberolles(Remacle), J-P de Palmas (pierfit) 319 769b: Sources: - personne: F. de Bernis (base dhuicque) 31 i 09 - famille: F. de Bernis (base dhuicque) 31 i 09 319 772: Trainel en Champagne.
Sources: - personne: Jean-Marie Thibaud (geneanet/base Pierre de Bruger) 16 vii 2009, Aurjac, JB.de La Grandiere ( ESS t XIII p 156 Trainel, 1990) 5 iv 2010 - famille: Jean-Marie Thibaud (geneanet/base Pierre de Bruger) 16 vii 2009 319 773: l'pouse de Garnier serait fille d'Agns x Erard de Brienne + 1190 et donc petite fille de Guillaume de Nevers comte de Nevers et de son pouse Ide /JB de La Grandire (E. de Saint Phalle :" Les seigneurs de Trainel et de Venizy du XIme au XIIIme sicle" in Bulletin de La Socit Acadmique de l'Aube t CXXXII 2008) 4 iv 2010
Sources: - personne: Jean-Marie Thibaud (geneanet/base Pierre de Bruger) 16 vii 2009, Aurjac,JB de La Grandire (E. de Saint Phalle :" Les seigneurs de Trainel et de Venizy du XIme au XIIIme sicle" in Bulletin de La Socit Acadmique de l'Aube t CXXXII 2008) 4 iv 2010 - famille: Jean-Marie Thibaud (geneanet/base Pierre de Bruger) 16 vii 2009 319 844: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: J-L. Dega 319 845:
206

Sources: - famille: J-L. Dega 319 872: Cest vraisemblablement le moins connu des sires dAnduze au point quil a parfois t gomm des gnalogies. Frre cadet de Raymond II, il nait vers 1100 et meurt vers 1160. Aprs le mariage en 1135 de Brenger-Raimond, comte de Provence, et de Batrix, comtesse de Melgueil, un accord est sign entre les poux et Guilhem VI, seigneur de Montpellier, oncle maternel de Batrix, au sujet du comt de Melguiel. Bernard de sauve en est un des tmoins en prsence de Raymond d'Anduze, son frre, et quelques autres. Lina Malbos 1 le gratifie de trois fils auxquels on peut sans doute ajouter une fille : Bertrand mari Adlas de Roquefeuil qui suit ; Bernard V dAnduze, moine en 1164, do Pierre-Bermond, aussi moine en 1165 ; Cest peut-tre lui qui tablit le page dans les environ dAls. Pierre-Bermond, seigneur de Sauve, moine en 1161 ;
- Eustorge marie en premires noces Boson II de Turenne do Raymond n vers 1143, quelques mois aprs la mort de son pre tu dans une guerre fodale. Elle se remarie avec Guillaume de Gourdon dont elle a deux fils, Fortanier et Grald. Rfrences
1. Lina Malbos, Etude sur la famille fodale dAnduze et de Sauve, in Mmoire acadmique de Nmes 1977 et suiv
Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (Les premiers sires d'Anduze) viii 2010 - famille: J-P de Palmas (Les premiers sires d'Anduze) 21 ii 2011 319 873: Sources: - famille: J-P de Palmas (Les premiers sires d'Anduze) 21 ii 2011 319 873c: Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (Les premiers sires d'Anduze) 21 ii 2011 319 873d: Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (Les premiers sires d'Anduze) 21 ii 2011 319 874: Sources: - famille: J-P de Palmas (Les premiers sires d'Anduze) 21 ii 2011 319 875: Sources: - famille: J-P de Palmas (Les premiers sires d'Anduze) 21 ii 2011 319 875a: Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (Les premiers sires d'Anduze) 21 ii 2011 319 875b: Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (Les premiers sires d'Anduze) 21 ii 2011 319 876: Il prit la succession de son pre vers 1125. Il se maria avec Sibile, en 1129 qui tait originaire de la pninsule ibrique.
207
Guillaume de Montpellier pouse par contrat pass en Aot 1129 Sibylle. Bernard dAnduze scelle lacte en tant que tmoin (Msts. dAubays, n 82 - Transcription dans Dom Devic et Dom Vaissete, op. cit., T.V, preuves 502). Il offre sa femme le chteau de Montferrier qu'il venait d'acqurir. Il semble ne pas tre fortifi puiqu'il dut fuir en 1141, au moment de la rvolte. Sa femme vint dcder aprs avoir donn naissance 5 fils (dont Guilhem VII et Tortose) et 2 filles. Il dcida de se retirer dans les ordres en 1146 et partit au Monastre de Granselve de Citeaux. Il offre son fils an Guilhem VII, la ville de Montpellier et le Chteau de Montferrier, fief du Comte de Melgueil, son deuxime fils est Tortose. Il avait pour beau-frre, Guadalmar, Vassal du Comte de Melgueil qui mit en pril les liens avec les paysans et cra la rvolte. Comme son pre, il fera croisade en Terre Sainte, d'o il ramena une statue en bois de cdre de la vierge Marie, de couleur noire. Elle devint l'objet de plerinage pour conjurer la scheresse. Lors de cette manifestation, elle tait baigne dans le Lez. De nos jours, on la trouve en l'glise "Notre Dame des tables", rue de l'aiguillette Montpellier.
GUILLAUME [VI] de Montpellier, son of GUILLAUME [V] Seigneur de Montpellier & his wife Ermesende de Melgueil (-after 1161). Under his testament dated 1121, "Guillelmi Montispessulani, filii Ermeniardis" bequeathed the town of Montpellier to "Guillelmo filio meo majori"[1517]. Seigneur de Montpellier. He was forced out of Montpellier by a revolt organised by his cousins the vicaires de Montpellier in 1141, remaining in exile at Latas for two years[1518]. Under his testament dated 11 Dec 1146, "Guillelmus de Montispessulano, filius Ermesende" mentions his mother as still alive ("pretera post obitum domine mee matris, infirmis"), bequeathes the town of Montpellier and the castra of Montferrier [-sur-Lez] (Hrault) and the city of Tortosa (Tarragona, Catalonia, Spain) to "Guillelmo filio meo majori", Castrum novum (probably Castelnau-le-Lez, Hrault, near Montpellier) and Salzetum to "Guillelmo filio meo minori", states that "Raimundus Guillelmi filius meus" has been entrusted as an oblate at Cluny, entrusts "Bernardum Guillelmum filium meum" to his oldest son until he is 18 years old, bequeathes the castra of Le Pouget and Paulhan (both Hrault) to "filio meo Guidoni", and names his daughters Guillemette, Adelais and Ermessende[1519]. In 1147, Guillaume [VI] became a monk at the abbey of Grandselve (Bouillac, Tarn-et-Garonne)[1520]. His date of death is set by the charter dated 1161 which records the settlement agreed between Guillelmum Montispessulani et Guidonem fratrem suum, naming Guillelmo de Tortosa fratri suo...Guillelmus Montispessuli monachus pater eorum"[1521]. m (contract Aug 1129) SIBILLA del Vasto, daughter of BONIFACIO Marchese del Vasto [Monferrrato] & his second wife Agns de Vermandois (-before 11 Dec 1146). "Bonifacius marchio" provided dowries for "filiabusSibilie et Adalaxia et alie filie si ex hac uxore nata fuit" by charter dated 1125[1522]. The Genealogi Scriptoris Fusniacensis refers to (but does not name) the first of the daughters of "Hugonem Magnum [et] Adelaide comitissa Veromandensium" as wife of "Bonefacius marchio", parents of "Bonefacium archidiaconum Noviomensem et filios et filias, quarum una nupsit Guilelmo de Monte-pessulano"[1523]. The contract of marriage between "Guillelmus de Montispessulano" and "sponsam meamSibiliam" is dated Aug 1129 and lists her dowry as "castrumMonsferrarius et Castrum Novum et villam de Sustancione et villam de Salzeto et villam Sancti Martini de Crecio" (Montferrier, Castelnau-le-Lez, Substantion, Salzetum, Le Crs (Hrault)[1524]. According to documentation, identified by Johannes Vincke[1525], relating to the divorce on grounds of consanguinity of Marie de Montpellier and her husband, the wife of Guillaume [VI] was Sibilla del Vasto. In this text, several of Marie's relatives bore witness to the couple's shared ancestry, in particular "dominam Clemenciam amitam regine" (Clmence de Montpellier, sister of Guillaume [VIII] Seigneur de Montpellier) declared that "Bonifatius marchio habuit tres infantesBonefacium et Guillelmum marchionem et Sibiliam. De Bonifatio exivit domina Maria uxor domini Bernardo de Andusia, de Guillelmo marchione exivit comitissa de Bigorra, et de comitissa de Bigorra exivit uxor Bernardoni comitis Convenarum. De Sibilia exivit Guillelmus de Montepessulano, et de Guillelmo Montispessulani exivit Guillelmus pater Marie regine Aragonum. Hec ita vera esse audivit ab antecessoribus suis et a domino B. de Andusia et a domino episcopo Cyffricensi fratre eius, et a domina Marchisa eius uxore, et a domino R. episcopo Litteuensi et a multis aliis". However, it should not be assumed that this documentation is completely accurate. The ancestry attributed to Bernard Comte de Comminges in the extract quoted above appears to be incorrect. In addition, in another part of the text several witnesses incorrectly state that the mother of Mathilde de Bourgogne was a daughter of Renaud Comte de Bourgogne. Guillaume [VI] & his wife had eight children. [1517] Liber Montpellier fol 46-46v, no. XCIV, p. 172. [J.-C. Chuat] [1518] D'Aigrefeuille Histoire de Montpellier, p. 41. [1519] Montpellier Guillems, Fascicule II, XCV, p. 177. [1520] D'Aigrefeuille Histoire de Montpellier, p. 45.
208

[1521] Histoire Gnrale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CLXXXVII, p. 495. [1522] Tallone, A. (ed.) (1906) Regesto dei Marchesi di Saluzzo (1091-1340), Biblioteca della societ storica subalpina, Vol. XVII (Pinerolo) ("Regesto dei Marchesi di Saluzzo"), 16, p. 5. [1523] Genealogi Scriptoris Fusniacensis 7, MGH SS XIII, p. 253. [1524] Liber Montpellier, fol 66, no. CXXVI, p. 262. D'Aigrefeuille Histoire de Montpellier, p. 36, and Histoire Gnrale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, LXXII, p. 402. [1525] Vincke, J. 'Der Eheproze Peters II. von Aragon (1206-1213). Mit Verffentlichung der Prozeakten', Finke, H. (ed.) (1935) Spnische Forschungen der Grresgesellschaft. Erste Reihe. 5. Band (Mnster in Westfalen, Verlag der Aschendorffschen Verlagsbuchhandlung), pp. 108163. [J.-C. Chuat] Le chteau de Montferrier
Le chteau (dont une aile est aujourd'hui occupe par la mairie) est un difice fodal datant du Xe sicle dont les substructures (les voutes dans les caves) sont toujours apparentes. Sur ce mme site en promontoire, il y avait dj du temps des Romains une forteresse pour la surveillance mais qui n'tait pas rgulirement utilise. Des traces de poteries romaines ont t dcouvertes : un dolium (une amphore), et des fragments d'une petite coupelle. Fief catholique, le chteau a subi de nombreuses destructions pendant les guerres de religions. Des traces de pillage et de dgradations par les protestants ont t rvles. Le chteau a mme t ras en 1627 lorsqu' la grce d'Als, Richelieu a donn aux protestants la libert de culte, mais en ordonnant la destruction de toutes les places fortes. Au XVIIe sicle, le Marquis de Montferrier, gouverneur des tats du Languedoc, esthte et amoureux des arts, fait reconstruire le chteau comme un petit Versailles, avec des arcades plaques relativement troites en faade. Il y avait aussi une orangerie et une volire proches des curies, en face de la mairie actuelle. Une noria en contrebas des jardins montait l'eau alimentant les fontaines qui retombait en cascade de bassin en bassin. Quelques ponts enjambaient le Lez. Quelques personnes de renom ont sjourn au chteau cette poque : celui que l'on appelait Monsieur, c'est--dire le frre du Roi Soleil, mais aussi l'ambassadeur de l'Empire ottoman). C'tait une priode de richesse extraordinaire. On en retrouve quelques traces avec le lustre en cristal et la somptueuse chemine dans la salle des ftes l'intrieur du chteau. Comme de nombreuses autres constructions symboles de noblesse, le chteau a ensuite t dtruit pendant la Rvolution. Le Marquis de Montferrier s'y serait cach en 1792 avec le soutien de la population locale pendant un temps. Puis le chteau a t pris par les rvolutionnaires et dclar bien national, avant d'tre livr au pillage. L'difice fut vandalis, dtruit coups de masses et de nombreux documents furent bruls. Il fut alors laiss l'abandon. Une personne l'aurait alors achet pour sa toiture en plomb qui recueillait l'eau de pluie. Il aurait enlev tout le plomb pour le revendre, les infiltrations causant ensuite des dommages terribles. Le deuxime acheteur, persuad que le Marquis de Montferrier avait laiss un trsor lorsqu'il avait fui pendant la Rvolution, entreprit des recherches dans le chteau. Il a fait des trous dans toute la structure, laissant les lieux dans un piteux tat. Les fentres dfonces laissaient pntrer les ronces qui commenaient envahir le chteau. La mairie a finalement achet le site en l'tat, une date inconnue, entre 1850 et 1860. Il a fallu attendre la seconde moiti du XXe sicle pour voir la restauration enfin dbuter. Le chteau a alors aussi accueilli l'poque l'cole, le presbytre et ensuite le bureau des postes. Mais aujourd'hui encore, le chteau doit subir les affronts du temps, avec l'effondrement de certains murs de soutnement. Le site n'est pas reconnu monument historique et n'est mme pas class, simplement inscrit l'inventaire des Sites de France et protg. Ses terrasses do la vue est imprenable, sont dagrables lieux de promenade et la scne de manifestations culturelles.
Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas ( Histoire Gnrale de Languedoc , Dom Devic et Dom Vaissete) - dcs: J-P de Palmas (Histoire Gnrale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CLXXXVII, p. 495) - famille: C.Saint-Flix (C.Duhamel-Amado "Gense des lignages mridionaux" ) 28ix2008, J-P de Palmas (Histoire de l'inquisition en France Par Etienne Lon de La Mothe-Langon, Paris 1829) 28-ii-2009 319 877: SIBILLA del Vasto, daughter of BONIFACIO Marchese del Vasto [Monferrrato] & his second wife Agns de Vermandois (-before 11 Dec 1146). "Bonifacius marchio" provided dowries for "filiabusSibilie et Adalaxia et alie filie si ex hac uxore nata fuit" by charter dated 1125[1522]. The Genealogi Scriptoris Fusniacensis refers to (but does not name) the first of the daughters of "Hugonem Magnum [et] Adelaide comitissa Veromandensium" as wife of "Bonefacius marchio", parents of "Bonefacium archidiaconum Noviomensem et filios et filias, quarum una nupsit Guilelmo de Monte-pessulano"[1523]. The contract of marriage between "Guillelmus de Montispessulano" and "sponsam meam Sibiliam" is dated Aug 1129 and lists her dowry as "castrumMonsferrarius et Castrum Novum et villam de Sustancione et villam de Salzeto et villam Sancti Martini de Crecio" (Montferrier, Castelnau-le-Lez, Substantion, Salzetum, Le Crs (Hrault)[1524]. According to documentation, identified by Johannes Vincke[1525], relating to the divorce on grounds of consanguinity of Marie de Montpellier and her husband, the wife of Guillaume [VI] was Sibilla del Vasto. In this text, several of Marie's relatives bore witness to the couple's shared ancestry, in particular "dominam Clemenciam amitam regine" (Clmence de Montpellier, sister of Guillaume [VIII] Seigneur de Montpellier) declared that "Bonifatius marchio habuit tres infantesBonefacium et Guillelmum marchionem et Sibiliam. De Bonifatio exivit domina Maria uxor domini Bernardo de
209

Andusia, de Guillelmo marchione exivit comitissa de Bigorra, et de comitissa de Bigorra exivit uxor Bernardoni comitis Convenarum. De Sibilia exivit Guillelmus de Montepessulano, et de Guillelmo Montispessulani exivit Guillelmus pater Marie regine Aragonum. Hec ita vera esse audivit ab antecessoribus suis et a domino B. de Andusia et a domino episcopo Cyffricensi fratre eius, et a domina Marchisa eius uxore, et a domino R. episcopo Litteuensi et a multis aliis". However, it should not be assumed that this documentation is completely accurate. The ancestry attributed to Bernard Comte de Comminges in the extract quoted above appears to be incorrect. In addition, in another part of the text several witnesses incorrectly state that the mother of Mathilde de Bourgogne was a daughter of Renaud Comte de Bourgogne. [1522] Tallone, A. (ed.) (1906) Regesto dei Marchesi di Saluzzo (1091-1340), Biblioteca della societ storica subalpina, Vol. XVII (Pinerolo) ("Regesto dei Marchesi di Saluzzo"), 16, p. 5. [1523] Genealogi Scriptoris Fusniacensis 7, MGH SS XIII, p. 253. [1524] Liber Montpellier, fol 66, no. CXXVI, p. 262. D'Aigrefeuille Histoire de Montpellier, p. 36, and Histoire Gnrale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, LXXII, p. 402. [1525] Vincke, J. 'Der Eheproze Peters II. von Aragon (1206-1213). Mit Verffentlichung der Prozeakten', Finke, H. (ed.) (1935) Spnische Forschungen der Grresgesellschaft. Erste Reihe. 5. Band (Mnster in Westfalen, Verlag der Aschendorffschen Verlagsbuchhandlung), pp. 108163. [J.-C. Chuat]
Sources: - personne: Manuel Abranches de Soveral, J-P de Palmas (Foundation for Medieval Genealogy) 23 ii 2011 - famille: C.Saint-Flix (C.Duhamel-Amado "Gense des lignages mridionaux" ) 28ix2008, J-P de Palmas (Histoire de l'inquisition en France Par Etienne Lon de La Mothe-Langon, Paris 1829) 28-ii-2009 319 877c: GUILLAUME de Montpellier "de Tortosa" (-after 1157). Under his testament dated 11 Dec 1146, "Guillelmus de Montispessulano, filius Ermesende" bequeathes Castrum novum (probably Castelnau-le-Lez, Hrault, near Montpellier) and Salzetum to "Guillelmo filio meo minori"[1559]. The contract of marriage between "Guillelmus Montispessulani dominus" and "Mathildem sororem Ducis Burgundi" is dated 25 Feb 1157, and names "Guillelmus de Tortosa frater meus"[1560]. He became a Teutonic knight in 1157. "Guillelmus de Tortosa" made his testament dated Oct 1157, bequeathing "castrumde Castriisex uxore quam ex paterna successione" to "Guillelmo Montispessulani domino fratri meo"[1561]. m (contract Jul 1153) ERMESENDE de Castries, daughter of DALMAS de Castries & his wife Cecilia --- (-1157). "Guillelmus de Tortosa" granted property "in Sosteniensem (Substantion, Hrault)" to "uxori meeErmessens" by undated charter[1562]. The primary source which confirms her parentage has not yet been identified, although her husband's testament clarifies that "castrumde Castriis" was inherited from her father (see above). She died in childbirth[1563]. [1559] Montpellier Guillems, Fascicule II, XCV, p. 177. [1560] Spicilegium Tome III, p. 526. [1561] Spicilegium Tome III, p. 526. [1562] Montpellier Guillems, Fascicule II, CXLV, p. 278. [1563] Liber Montpellier, no. 395, p. 572-573 and Duhamel-Amado 2001, p. 342, n. 102. [J.-C. Chuat]
Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (Blog Fontfroide et Foundation for Medieval Genealogy) 24 ii 2011 - dcs: J-P de Palmas (testa en octobre 1157) - mariage: J-P de Palmas (cm en juillet 1153) - famille: J-P de Palmas (Blog Fontfroide) 24 ii 2011 319 877d: RAYMOND GUILLAUME de Montpellier (-1201). Under his testament dated 11 Dec 1146, "Guillelmus de Montispessulano, filius Ermesende" states that "Raimundus Guillelmi filius meus" has been entrusted as an oblate at Cluny[1564]. Monk at Cluny. Bishop of Beziers until 1166. Abbot of Amiens 1172/1187. Bishop of Lodve 1187. [1564] Montpellier Guillems, Fascicule II, XCV, p. 177.
Sources:
210

- personne: J-P de Palmas (Foundation for Medieval Genealogy) 25 ii 2011 319 877e: BERNARD GUILLAUME de Montpellier (-before [1172]). Under his testament dated 11 Dec 1146, "Guillelmus de Montispessulano, filius Ermesende" entrusts "Bernardum Guillelmum filium meum" to his oldest son until he is 18 years old[1565]. [1565] Montpellier Guillems, Fascicule II, XCV, p. 177.
Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (Foundation for Medieval Genealogy) 25 ii 2011 319 877f: ERMESENDE de Montpellier . Under his testament dated 11 Dec 1146, "Guillelmus de Montispessulano, filius Ermesende" names "filias measGuillelme Adalais et Ermesendam"[1574]. Her marriage is indicated by the testament dated 29 Sep 1172 of "Guillelmus dominus Montispessulani, filius quondam Sibilie" which names "Stephanus de Cerviano nepos meus"[1575]. m [RAYMOND ETIENNE de Servian] Hrault, son of [ETIENNE de Servian and his wife ---] (-1158)[1576]. Ermesende & her husband had one child: ETIENNE [1574] Montpellier Guillems, Fascicule II, XCV, p. 177. [1575] Histoire Gnrale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CCXXVIII, p. 525.
Sources: - personne: C.Saint-Flix (C.Duhamel-Amado "Gense des lignages mridionaux" ) 28ix2008, J-P de Palmas (Foundation for Medieval Genealogy) 24 ii 2011 - famille: C.Saint-Flix (C.Duhamel-Amado "Gense des lignages mridionaux" ) 28ix2008 319 877g: Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (Dynastie de Lautrec-Trencavel) - famille: C. Saint-Flix (C. Duhamel-Amado "Gense des lignages mridionaux") 7v2006 319 878: HUGUES de Bourgogne, son of EUDES I "Borel" Duke of Burgundy & his wife Sibylle de Bourgogne [Comt] ([1085]-soon after 6 Feb 1143, bur Abbaye de Cteaux). His parentage is recorded by Orderic Vitalis[206]. "Hugonis filii mei, Henrici filii mei" subscribed the charter dated 1101 under which "Odo dux Burgundie", on the point of leaving for Jerusalem, donated property to Saint-Bnigne-de-Dijon[207]. "Odo dux Burgundi" granted compensation for his actions to Cluny by charter dated 1101 in which he names "filiorumque suorum, Hugonis, Heinrici"[208]. The Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines names "dux Hugo filius ducis Odonis" as father of "Lingonesepiscopus Galterus [et] episcopum Eduensem Henricum"[209]. He was appointed regent in Burgundy by his father end-1100 before leaving for Palestine. He succeeded his father in 1103 as HUGUES II "le Pacifique" Duke of Burgundy. "Hugo dux Burgundie filius Odonis ducis" donated property to Saint-Bnigne-de-Dijon by charter dated 1102, which specifies that his father died "in itinere Hierosolimitano"[210], presumably misdated if the date of death of Duke Eudes is correctly stated above. "Hugo dux Burgundie" donated serfs to Dijon Saint-Etienne, for the soul of "patris meis Odonis" and with the consent of "fratre meo Henrico", by charter dated 1103[211]. He helped Louis VI King of France against Henry I King of England in Normandy in 1109. He commanded the advance guard in Champagne ready to defend France from the threatened attack by Emperor Heinrich V in 1124. He acquired the county of Grignon and the Chtelet de Chalon. He is called "Hugone Borrello duce Burgundie" in a Molesme charter[212]. m ([1116]) MATHILDE de Mayenne, daughter of GAUTHIER Seigneur de Mayenne & his wife Aline [de Beaugency] (-Beaune, Cte-d'Or or chteau de Mduan, near Magny-ls-Villers 8 Feb after 1162, bur Notre Dame de Beaune). As "domina Mathildis de Meduana" she is named as the wife of Duke Hugues in three charters, and the necrology of Beaune names her mother "Aelina"[213]. "Hugo Burgundie dux" donated property to Saint-Bnigne-de-Dijon by charter dated [1113/19] which names "Mathilde coniugis mei et filio mei Oddonis"[214]. "Hugodux Burgundie et coniunx mea Mahaldis" donated property to Cteaux by charter dated [1119][215]. "Henricus Eduensis ecclesie presul" donated property to Grosbois abbey and founded an anniversary for "fratrisque sui Raimundi consulis" by charter dated 28 Jun 1156 witnessed by "Odo dux Burgundie, Maltrix mater eius"[216]. The necrology of Cteaux records the death "VI Id Feb" of "Mathildis ducissa Burgundie"[217]. A propos de son pouse
- Les "Annales de Bourgogne", 1957, P. 43, parlent d'un mariage de Mahaut de Mayenne, fille de Gauthier de Mayenne; - ES II, Tafel 20 la dit galement tre Mahaut de Mayenne marie vers 1115 et + Beaune aprs 1162 inhume Notre-Dame. Il ne cite aucun parent ! - L'abb Angot dans les Gnalogies fodales Mayennaises, ne cite aucune Mathilde / Mahaut de Mayenne fille de Gautier allie un duc de
211

Bourgogne dans son important travail sur chartes. - Du Chesne dans son histoire gnalogique des ducs de Bourgogne, T. I, P. 29-30 reconnait ne pas avoir trouv sa filiation dans les chartes. Pour lui deux possibilits: 1) Soit Mahaut pourrait tre fille de Raimond comte de Toulouse, mre non cite; 2) Soit Mahaut pourrait tre fille de Boson, comte de Turenne, mre non cite ! J-C de Vaugiraud 23 ii 2011 Je doutais fort, mais j'ai eu tort, que le duc de Bourgogne puisse se choisir une pouse Mayenne mais je vois dans l'abb Angot (qui ne cite pas de Mathilde trouve dans les chartes) nous dit que que Gautier "alla chercher fortune dans la Pouille, duch normand fond en Italie du XI sicle. Il y acquit honneurs et richesses." et qu'il fut "Sur le point de passer en Terre Sainte en 1097.... De retour en 1099" - Or le chemin des aller-retour entre Mayenne et l'Italie et Mayenne et la Terre Sainte il y a la Bourgogne... La confirmation au bon site Medieval Genealogy tait dans Patrick van Kerrebrouck, Les Captiens, 987-1328, 2000, P. 567, note 7: "La rponse nous est donne par J. Richard, 1958, p. 41: trois chartes, cites plus haut suivant E. Petit, la nomment domina Mathildis de Meduana ou domina Matillis de Magne, en fait vocable d'une importante seigneurie de la France de l'Ouest, Mayenne. Pour confirmer, le ncrologe de Beaune a conserv le nom de la mre de Mahaut, Aelina" J-C de Vaugiraud 23 ii 2011
Voici les rfrences que donne la Foundation for Medieval Genealogy relatives cette union. m ([1116]) MATHILDE de Mayenne, daughter of GAUTHIER Seigneur de Mayenne & his wife Aline [de Beaugency] (-Beaune, Cte-d'Or or chteau de Mduan, near Magny-ls-Villers 8 Feb after 1162, bur Notre Dame de Beaune). As "domina Mathildis de Meduana" she is named as the wife of Duke Hugues in three charters, and the necrology of Beaune names her mother "Aelina"[213]. "Hugo Burgundie dux" donated property to Saint-Bnigne-de-Dijon by charter dated [1113/19] which names "Mathilde coniugis mei et filio mei Oddonis"[214]. "Hugodux Burgundie et coniunx mea Mahaldis" donated property to Cteaux by charter dated [1119][215]. "Henricus Eduensis ecclesie presul" donated property to Grosbois abbey and founded an anniversary for "fratrisque sui Raimundi consulis" by charter dated 28 Jun 1156 witnessed by "Odo dux Burgundie, Maltrix mater eius"[216]. The necrology of Cteaux records the death "VI Id Feb" of "Mathildis ducissa Burgundie"[217]. [206] Orderic Vitalis, Vol. VI, Book XIII, p. 431. [207] Dijon Saint-Bnigne II, 398, p. 173. [208] Cluny, Tome V, 3809, p. 156. [209] Chronica Albrici Monachi Trium Fontium 1161, MGH SS XXIII, p. 845. [210] Dijon Saint-Bnigne II, 402, p. 180. [211] Dijon Saint-Etienne, [Tome II], 13, p. 17. [212] Molesme, Vol. II, 173, p. 321. [213] Kerrebrouck (2000), p. 567 footnote 7. [214] Dijon Saint-Bnigne II, 438, p. 212. [215] Cteaux 67, p. 80. [216] Petit, E. (1888) Histoire des ducs de Bourgogne de la race Captienne (Paris), Vol. II, 355, p. 268. [217] Obituaires de Lyon II, Diocse de Chalon-sur-Sane, Abbaye chef d'ordre de Cteaux, p. 608. [J-P de Palmas: Gilles Richard: forum du 23 ii 2011]
Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (Foundation for Medieval Genealogy) 23 ii 2011 - enterrement: M.Masseroni(G.Sjrien vol.IX)
212

319 879: MATHILDE de Mayenne, daughter of GAUTHIER Seigneur de Mayenne & his wife Aline [de Beaugency] (-Beaune, Cte-d'Or or chteau de Mduan, near Magny-ls-Villers 8 Feb after 1162, bur Notre Dame de Beaune). As "domina Mathildis de Meduana" she is named as the wife of Duke Hugues in three charters, and the necrology of Beaune names her mother "Aelina"[213]. "Hugo Burgundie dux" donated property to SaintBnigne-de-Dijon by charter dated [1113/19] which names "Mathilde coniugis mei et filio mei Oddonis"[214]. "Hugodux Burgundie et coniunx mea Mahaldis" donated property to Cteaux by charter dated [1119][215]. "Henricus Eduensis ecclesie presul" donated property to Grosbois abbey and founded an anniversary for "fratrisque sui Raimundi consulis" by charter dated 28 Jun 1156 witnessed by "Odo dux Burgundie, Maltrix mater eius"[216]. The necrology of Cteaux records the death "VI Id Feb" of "Mathildis ducissa Burgundie"[217]. [214] Dijon Saint-Bnigne II, 438, p. 212. [215] Cteaux 67, p. 80. [216] Petit, E. (1888) Histoire des ducs de Bourgogne de la race Captienne (Paris), Vol. II, 355, p. 268. [217] Obituaires de Lyon II, Diocse de Chalon-sur-Sane, Abbaye chef d'ordre de Cteaux, p. 608. Foundation for Medieval Genealogy
"La rponse nous est donne par J. Richard, 1958, p. 41: trois chartes, cites plus haut suivant E. Petit, la nomment domina Mathildis de Meduana ou domina Matillis de Magne, en fait vocable d'une importante seigneurie de la France de l'Ouest, Mayenne. Pour confirmer, le ncrologe de Beaune a conserv le nom de la mre de Mahaut, Aelina" J-C de Vaugiraud (Patrick van Kerrebrouck, Les Captiens, 987-1328, 2000, P. 567, note 7) 23 ii 2011 - Les "Annales de Bourgogne", 1957, P. 43, parlent d'un mariage de Mahaut de Mayenne, fille de Gautier; - ES II, Tafel 20 la dit galement tre Mahaut de Mayenne marie vers 1115 et + Beaune aprs 1162 inhume Notre-Dame. Il ne cite aucun parent ! - Du Chesne dans son histoire gnalogique des ducs de Bourgogne, T. I, P. 29-30 reconnait ne pas avoir trouv sa filiation dans les chartes. Pour lui deux possibilits: 1) Soit Mahaut pourrait tre fille de Raimond comte de Toulouse, mre non cite; 2) Soit Mahaut, fille de Boson, comte de Turenne, mre non cite ! J-C de Vaugiraud 23 ii 2011 Je doutais que le duc de Bourgogne puisse se choisir une pouse Mayenne mais je vois dans l'abb Angot (qui ne trouve pas Mathilde dans les chartes) que Gautier - "alla chercher fortune dans la Pouille, duch normand fond en Italie du XI sicle. Il y acquit honneurs et richesses." et qu'il fut "Sur le point de passer en Terre Sainte en 1097.... De retour en 1099" - Or le chemin entre Mayenne et l'Italie et Mayenne et la Terre Sainte passe par la Bourgogne ! J-C de Vaugiraud 23 ii 2011
Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (Abb Angot: Gnalogies fodales mayennaises, P. 540/541) 23 ii 2011, Y. Gobilliard 17 7 07; , J-M.Thiebaud (Jean-Claude de Vaugiraud - Forum) 23 ii 2011 319 879a: Sources: - personne: L. Gustavsson, D.de Raugl (J.P.d'Aigremont) - famille: J-M.Thiebaud (Dunod de Charnage, Nobiliaire, p. 61) 31 vii 2010 319 879b: Sources: - personne: L. Gustavsson, L.van de Pas - famille: L.van de Pas 319 879d: Sources: - personne: L. Gustavsson 319 879e:
213

Sources: - personne: L. Gustavsson 319 879g: Sources: - personne: L. Gustavsson/M.Masseroni(E.Petit-G.Sirjen) 319 879i: Sources: - personne: L. Gustavsson - mariage: L. Gustavsson - famille: R.Sekulovich (geneanet : williamdt) 17 viii 2011 319 879j: Dama di Saint-Julien
Sources: - personne: L. Gustavsson/M.Masseroni(J.Richard) 319 879k: Sources: - personne: L. Gustavsson 319 886: RAYMOND "Trencavel" de Bziers (-murdered 15 Oct 1167). Bernardus-Attone vicecomes Carcasson swore allegiance to the abbot of la Grasse, in the presence of filiorum meorum Rogerii et Trenquavilli, by charter dated 1110[76], which suggests that Raymond Trencavel was the younger of the two sons named in the document. Bernardus Atonis vicecomes et uxor eius Ccilia et filii illorum Rogerius et Raymundus made an agreement with Lupete de Biterris et cum fratre suo Bernardus by charter dated 2 Jun 1114[77]. Vicomte de Bziers, d'Agde, d'Albi, de Carcassonne et de Razs. The Chronicon Gaufredi Vosiensis records the visit to Jerusalem of "Vicecomes Biturrensis Raymundus cognomento Trenchavel", stating that he was "frater Rogerii, qui prole caruit, et Bernardis cognomento Atonis"[78]. The first testament of Bernardus-Atonis vicecomes Carcasson, dated 1118, names uxore me Ccili, leaves Carcassonam et Carcassez et Redas et Redez Terme et Termenez to Rotgerius filius meus and in AlbiAlbiensiin comitatu de Roderge aut in Cadurcensi aut in Tolosano aut in NarbonensiAgde et Agadez et castellum de Pedenas to Raymundo Trencavel filio meo[79]. Bernardus-Ato vicecomes et uxor mea Ccilia vicecomitissa et filii nostri Rogerius et Raimundus et Bernardus donated property confiscated from the rebels at Carcassonne to Bernardo de Tresmals by charter dated 5 Apr 1125[80]. The testament of "Bernardus-Atonis vicecomes Biterrensis", dated 1129, bequeathed "Bezeret Acdeet Cenceno" to "Raimundo Trincavello filio meo"[81]. Vicomte de Beziers. "Ccilia vicecomitissa qu fuit uxor domini Bernardi-Atonis vicecomitis Biterris et filii eorum Rotgerius, Raymundus Trinquauel et Bernardis-Atonis vicecomites Biterris, Carcasson, Nemausi et Albi" confirmed donations by "maiores nostri generisDiasfronisa vicecomitissa et Bernardus vicecomes filius eius et Gaucia eius coniux et filii eorundem Froterius Albiensis episcopus et Ato vicecomes" by charter dated 20 Oct 1146[82]. The testament of Raymundo Trencavelli vicecomite, dated 21 Apr 1154 during his captivity in Toulouse, bequeathes Balaguer et Chercorb et Chercorbez to Ccili me fili, meam minorem filiam to Guilhermo de Montepessulano as his wife, and if he does not marry her requests comitem de Barsalona to arrange her marriage to filio Ugonis comitis, appoints Rogerio filio meo as his heir and if he dies childless Ccili me fili, names Hermengard de Narbona me consanguine and refers to but does not name meam uxorem[83]. The codicil of R. Trencavels...vescoms de Besers" is dated to [1166][84]. The Chronicon Gaufredi Vosiensis records that "Raymundus Trenchavel vicecomes Biterrensis" was killed "a Burgensibus quadam Dominica Quadragesim in ecclesia B. Mari Magdalen", dated to [1167] from the context[85]. The Chronicle of Toulouse Saint-Saturnin records the death in 1167 of "Trencabels"[86]. The Chronicle of Nmes records that "Trencavellus" was killed "dominica die in ecclesia S. Mari Magdalen" in 1167 by the people of Bziers[87]. The necrology of the priory of Cassan records the death "Id Oct" of "Raymundus Trencavelli vicecomes Biterrensis"[88]. m [firstly] ADELICIA, daughter of --- (-[28 Feb], after 21 Apr 1154). Raymundus Trencavel vicecomes Biterris et uxor mea Adalaicia donated property to Raymundo de Pomairol et fratri tuo Poncio by charter dated Dec 1137[89]. "Raymundus Trincavelli vicecomes Biterrensis et Adalais eius uxor" confirmed the foundation of the abbey of Valmagne by "Guillelmus de Omelaz frater Guillelmi de Montepessulano" by charter dated 1138[90]. The necrology of the priory of Cassan records the death "II Kal Mar" of "Adalicia Biterrensis vicecomitissa"[91]. m [secondly] [as her second husband,] SAURA, [widow of --- Comte de ---,] daughter of --- (-after 1 Nov 1163). Her marriage is confirmed by the charter dated 16 Jul 1152 under which Sichards de Laurag fils dAva swore allegiance to "Raimuns Trencavel vescons de Beders fils de Cecilia vescomtesse etRoger fils de Raimuns Trencavel et de Saura comtesse" for "lo castel de Montlauder"[92]. The fact that Saura is accorded the title comtesse in this charter suggests that she must have been married before and that she retained the title after her first husband died. The testament of Raymundo Trencavelli vicecomite, dated 21 Apr 1154, refers to but does not name meam uxorem[93]. "Guillelmus de Termino filius Estri etPetrus Olivarii filius Adalmus" swore allegiance to "Raymundo Trencavello filio Ccili et Rogerio filio tuo et Saur comitiss" for "castrum de Termino" by charter dated 1 Nov 1163[94]. [76] Histoire Gnrale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, XIV, p. 350. [77] Histoire Gnrale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, XXV, p. 360.
214

[78] Ex Chronico Gaufredi Vosiensis, 52, RHGF XII, p. 436. [79] Histoire Gnrale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, XXCVIII, p. 370, and 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplmes, 462, col. 865. [80] Histoire Gnrale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, LIX, p. 388. [81] Histoire Gnrale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplmes, 504, col. 957. [82] Histoire Gnrale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome II, Preuves, Chartes et Diplmes, 568.II, col. 1090. [83] Histoire Gnrale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CLIV, p. 474. [84] Histoire Gnrale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CCXVI, p. 518. [85] Ex Chronico Gaufredi Vosiensis, 63, RHGF XII, p. 440. [86] Histoire Gnrale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chroniques, Chronicon Sancti Saturnini Tolos, col. 50. [87] Histoire Gnrale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome II, Preuves, CXVIII, p. 678. [88] Histoire Gnrale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome II, Preuves, CXXI, p. 680. [89] Histoire Gnrale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CIV, p. 428. [90] Histoire Gnrale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplmes, 539.II, col. 1027. [91] Histoire Gnrale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome II, Preuves, CXXI, p. 680. [92] Histoire Gnrale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CL, p. 468. [93] Histoire Gnrale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CLIV, p. 474. [94] Histoire Gnrale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplmes, 655, col. 1274
En 1150, un accord intervint entre le comte de Barcelone et Trencavel vicomte de Bziers au sujet de Carcassonne, de Termenes, de Redes, de Lauraguais et les chteaux qui s'y trouvaient, au bnfice du vicomte de Bziers; un second accord la mme anne eut lieu entre Raymond Trencavel et Bernad Aton, au sujet de la succession de leur frre, le vicomte Roger; une transaction en 1151 entre Ermengarde, vicomtesse de Narbonne et Raymond Trencavel. Guillaume de Durban fut un des tmoins de ces diffrents accords (Histoire Gnrale du Languedoc. Tome V, pages 1124, 1126 et 1144). Guillaume de Durban est tmoin dans la rdaction de la Charte de Raymond Trencavel au sujet de Villam Sancti Tiberi (1156. Tome V, page 1181), par laquelle Trencavel donne en gage Guillaume de Montpellier ce qu'il possde Saint-Tibri Trado in pignus tibi Guillelmo et heredibus omnem leddam quam ego capio in villa Sancti Tiberii En 1157, Guillaume de Durban est prsent avec de nombreux seigneurs au serment fait par Raymond de Toulouse Raymond Trencavel, vicomte de Bziers juro quod nunquam te occidam, neque capiam (Tome V, page 1207. Histoire Gnrale du Languedoc) Enfin en 1163, Guillaume de Durban est tmoin du trait de paix entre le comte de Toulouse et Raymond Trencavel. (Tome V, pages 1268 et 1271. Histoire Gnrale du Languedoc). Le comte de Toulouse promet de ne rien tenter contre la vie de Trencavel, fils de Bernard Aton et de Ccile, et d'tre son aide contre toute rvolte de la part de ses sujets.
215

C'est en 1167 que les bourgeois de Bziers, pour se venger de Raymond Trencavel qui les opprimait, le poignardrent en plein jour dans une glise.
Sources: - personne: Manuel Abranches de Soveral, J-P de Palmas (Histoire du commerce de la France Volume 1, Levasseur, Emile, 1911 & Histoire Gnrale du Languedoc : FMG) - dcs: J-P de Palmas (in Cartulaire & archives de l'ancien diocse de Carcassonne, t.V, de M.Mahul), JB.de La Grandiere (Hlne Dbax " La Fodalit languedocienne p 345 Trencavel Toulouse 2003 ) 27 x 2009 - famille 1, famille 2: J-P de Palmas (in Cartulaire & archives de l'ancien diocse de Carcassonne, t.V, de M.Mahul) 319 887: SAURA, [widow of --- Comte de ---,] daughter of --- (-after 1 Nov 1163). Her marriage is confirmed by the charter dated 16 Jul 1152 under which Sichards de Laurag fils dAva swore allegiance to "Raimuns Trencavel vescons de Beders fils de Cecilia vescomtesse etRoger fils de Raimuns Trencavel et de Saura comtesse" for "lo castel de Montlauder"[92]. The fact that Saura is accorded the title comtesse in this charter suggests that she must have been married before and that she retained the title after her first husband died. The testament of Raymundo Trencavelli vicecomite, dated 21 Apr 1154, refers to but does not name meam uxorem[93]. "Guillelmus de Termino filius Estri etPetrus Olivarii filius Adalmus" swore allegiance to "Raymundo Trencavello filio Ccili et Rogerio filio tuo et Saur comitiss" for "castrum de Termino" by charter dated 1 Nov 1163[94]. [92] Histoire Gnrale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CL, p. 468. [93] Histoire Gnrale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CLIV, p. 474. [94] Histoire Gnrale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplmes, 655, col. 1274
Sources: - personne: Manuel Abranches de Soveral - famille: J-P de Palmas (in Cartulaire & archives de l'ancien diocse de Carcassonne, t.V, de M.Mahul) 319 887a: En 1167, il succde son pre, assassin par les bourgeois de Bziers. Ces derniers craignant la colre du nouveau vicomte, ouvrent les portes de la ville aux troupes d'Alphonse II, roi d'Aragon. Avec l'aide du comte Raymond V de Toulouse, Roger prend la ville et massacre la population mle de la ville. Mais Roger est dsormais vassal du roi d'Aragon pour Carcassonne et le Razs, et du comte de Toulouse pour Bziers et Albi. Il conclut une alliance avec le comte de Toulouse en pousant sa fille Adlade et en mariant sa soeur avec Raymond, hritier de Toulouse. Dans les annes qui suivent, le catharisme progesse en Occitanie. Vigoureusement combattu par le comte de Toulouse, il est tolr par Roger et Adlade. Raymond V demande de l'aide Henri de Marsiac, abb de Clairvaux et ils assigent Lavaur, qui constitue la dot d'Adlade, en 1181. La ville est prise, des cathares qui y vivaient doivent abjurer, et Raymond conserve la ville. Cela n'empche pas Roger et Adlade de tolrer les cathares leur cours, tel point que Roger nomme sa mort, un cathare notoire, Bertrand de Saissac, comme tuteur de son fils et comme rgent des vicomts. Il procda au pillage du monastre de Saint-Pons de Thomires en 1170. Son testament
Roger II, Trencavel, vicomte de Bziers, de Carcassonne, du Razs et d'Albi. Par testament en date du 17 mars 1193, fait entre les mains de Bernard, archevque de Narbonne et de Gaufred, vque de Bziers, choisit sa spulture dans le monastre de Cassan, auquel il lgua sa table d'or orne de pierres prcieuses et donna cinq mille sols malgoriens, en mme temps qu'il fit des legs pieux en faveur des abbayes de Villelongue, de Caunes et de Saint- Hilaire et qu'il fit supprimer le droit qu'il faisait lever sur le pont de Carcassonne. Il institua par ce mme testament, comme hritier universel, son fils, Raimond-Roger, qu'il avait d'Adlade, sa femme lgitime, fille du seigneur Raimond comte de Toulouse. Il mourut le 20 mars 1193, l'ge d'environ 50 ans et fut inhum dans le monastre de Cassan, en excution de son testament. Dans le ncrologe du diocse de Bsiers on lit la phrase suivante: Le 20 mars 1193, mourut Roger, vicomte de Bziers, notre frre . La comtesse Adlade, femme de Roger, fut apparamment inhume avec son mari Cassan la fin de l'an 1199. Bulletin de la Socit d'tudes scientifiques de l'Aude - 1928
216

(Histoire du Languedoc, T. VI, p. 156).
Sources: - personne: Manuel Abranches de Soveral, J-P de Palmas (Cartulaire & Archives des communes de Carcassonne de J.A Mahul, t.V) - dcs: J-P de Palmas (Cartulaire & Archives des communes de Carcassonne de J.A Mahul, t.V) vi2008 - mariage: J-P de Palmas (cm de 1168 et 1172 par Evque Othon) - famille: C. Saint-Flix (C. Duhamel-Amado "Gense des lignages mridionaux") 7v2006 319 887b: RAYMOND TRENCAVEL (-after 5 Jun 1211). "R. Trencavellus filius quondam Trencavelli, et uxoris eius" transferred property to "D. S. comiti Leycestri, domino Montisfortis, vicecomiti Biterris et Carcasson, et domino Albiensi et Redensi" by charter dated 5 Jun 1211[125]. m --- (-after 5 Jun 1211). The name of Raymond Trencavels wife is not known but the charter dated 5 Jun 1211 under which "R. Trencavellus filius quondam Trencavelli, et uxoris eius" transferred property to "D. S. comiti Leycestri, domino Montisfortis, vicecomiti Biterris et Carcasson, et domino Albiensi et Redensi" shows that she was living at that date[126].
Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (FMG) 319 890: Ce Pierre de Ceyssac n'apparait dans aucune des gnalogies Polignac que j'ai consult ? Le fait avr que Pons de Polignac poux de Guillemette de Ceyssac tait seigneur de Ceyssac en 1173 ne prouve pas qu'il a eu un fils de ce patronyme ! J-C de Vaugiraud
Voir l'Histoire de la Maison de Polignac, par Gaspar Chabron, 1625, page 154 Les ans mles de cette maison tant venus faillir, desquels cette vicomtesse tait descendue, et si je ne me trompe en Pierre de Ceyssac qui avait t mari avec Marguerite de Beaumont, fille de Ponce, seigneur et baron de Beaumont. J-P de Palmas
Sources: - famille: J-P de Palmas (ged Auti de Villemonte - 27-v-2005) 319 891: Sources: - famille: J-P de Palmas (ged Auti de Villemonte - 27-v-2005) 319 896: Sources: - personne: M.Bacot- Nobiliaire de Languedoc - Louis La Roque - famille: M.Bacot- Nobiliaire de Languedoc - Louis La Roque 319 897: Sources: - personne: M.Bacot- Nobiliaire de Languedoc - Louis La Roque - famille 1: H.R.Moser/EuSt-II/69 - famille 2: M.Bacot- Nobiliaire de Languedoc - Louis La Roque 319 897b: Sources: - famille 1: J-P de Palmas (Les premiers sires d'Anduze) 21 ii 2011 319 897-1a: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-II/69 319 936: Sources: - personne: M.Rbeill-Borgella 319 952:
217

Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: J-L. Dega 319 953: Sources: - famille: J-L. Dega 320 080: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega, JL.Mondanel (gnalogie de La Roche) 16 iii 2011 - famille: J-L. Dega 320 081: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: J-L. Dega 320 081b: Teste en octobre 1239 en faveur de son neveu Guignes, poux d'une Montlaur.
Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (HG 1986 p 453) 26/05/2007 320 094: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega (Duhamel Amado), C. Saint-Flix (C. Duhamel-Amado "Gense des lignages mridionaux") 8v2006 - famille: J-L. Dega (Navelle), C. Saint-Flix (C. Duhamel-Amado "Gense des lignages mridionaux") 8v2006 320 095: probablement petite-fille de Guillaume de Colnaz et nice d'Imbertus de Cognatio
Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega (Navelle), C. Saint-Flix (C. Duhamel-Amado "Gense des lignages mridionaux") 8v2006 - famille 1: J-L. Dega (Navelle), C. Saint-Flix (C. Duhamel-Amado "Gense des lignages mridionaux") 8v2006 - famille 2, famille 3: C. Saint-Flix (C. Duhamel-Amado "Gense des lignages mridionaux") 8v2006 320 095b: Sources: - personne: C. Saint-Flix (C. Duhamel-Amado "Gense des lignages mridionaux") 8v2006 320 095-2a: Sources: - personne: C. Saint-Flix (C. Duhamel-Amado "Gense des lignages mridionaux") 8v2006 - dcs: C.Saint-Flix (C.Duhamel-Amado "Gense des lignages mridionaux" ) 30ix2008 320 136: Sources: - personne: C. Saint-Flix (d'aprs C. Duhamel-Amado "Gense des lignage mridionaux") 28-3-2005 - famille: C. Saint-Flix (d'aprs C. Duhamel-Amado "Gense des lignage mridionaux") 28-3-2005 320 137: Sources: - famille: C. Saint-Flix (d'aprs C. Duhamel-Amado "Gense des lignage mridionaux") 28-3-2005 320 137b: Sources: - personne: C.Saint-Flix (C.Duhamel-Amado "Gense des lignages mridionaux" ) 28ix2008 - famille: C.Saint-Flix (C.Duhamel-Amado "Gense des lignages mridionaux" ) 28ix2008 320 192: Sources:
218

- personne: Maxim Olenev maximolenev@mail.ru / J-L. Dega - famille: Maxim Olenev maximolenev@mail.ru 320 193: Sources: - personne: Maxim Olenev maximolenev@mail.ru - famille: Maxim Olenev maximolenev@mail.ru 320 672: Attest vers 1120. Les seigneurs de Calmont d'Olt peroivent un droit de page sur le pont d'Espalion, et participent la fondation de l'hpital d'Aubrac.
Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (A.Sahut d'Izarn, Calmont-Castelnau-Caylus, Revue du Rouergue, juillet-septembre 1972. ) - famille: J-P de Palmas (A.Sahut d'Izarn, Calmont-Castelnau-Caylus, Revue du Rouergue, juillet-septembre 1972.) 320 673: Sources: - famille: J-P de Palmas (A.Sahut d'Izarn, Calmont-Castelnau-Caylus, Revue du Rouergue, juillet-septembre 1972.) 320 673b: Il confirma en 1175, les dons que Bgon de Calmont, son frre, l'exemple de leurs anctres, avait faits l'abbaye de Bonneval, au diocse de Rodez. (Gall.Christiana, t.I, col.258)
Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (Courcelles, volume 8) 3 xi 2010 320 712: Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (aurejac) - famille: J-P de Palmas (aurejac) 320 713: Sources: - famille: J-P de Palmas (aurejac) 320 720: Sources: - personne: D.Thuret (Les Pourtals 1300-2000, par Robert Cramer - famille: D.Thuret (Les Pourtals 1300-2000, par Robert Cramer 320 721: Sources: - famille: D.Thuret (Les Pourtals 1300-2000, par Robert Cramer 321 024: Sources: - famille: a.Brabant (geneanet Aurjac) 321 025: Sources: - famille: a.Brabant (geneanet Aurjac) 321 026: Sources: - famille: P.Theroff 321 027: Sources: - famille 1: P.Theroff
219

321 030: Sources: - personne: R.Sekulovich (site adecarn), G.Hazard (Anselme) vii2009, JB de La Grandire (Gaspard Thaumas de La Thaumassire "Histoire du Berry" t II vol 3 p 135/136 Charenton) 16 xii 2009 - naissance: JB de La Grandire : mineur en1112 : suivant La Thaumassire - famille: R.Sekulovich (site adecarn), G.Hazard (Anselme) vii2009, G.Hazard (Thaumas de La Thaumassire - Histoire de Berry) vii2009 321 031: Sources: - personne: R.Sekulovich (site adecarn) - famille: R.Sekulovich (site adecarn), G.Hazard (Anselme) vii2009, G.Hazard (Thaumas de La Thaumassire - Histoire de Berry) vii2009 321 031c: Sources: - personne: Grgoire de Thoury (Histoire gnalogique des pairs de France) 6.VI.09 - famille: Grgoire de Thoury (Histoire gnalogique des pairs de France) 6.VI.09 321 034: Sources: - famille: R.Sekulovich (site adecarn), J-P de Palmas (Gnalogie Sully) 321 035: Sources: - famille: R.Sekulovich (site adecarn), J-P de Palmas (Gnalogie Sully) 321 035b: En 1195 Henri de Sully, archevque de Bourges, frre de Eudes de Sully, vque de Paris, fait une donation au chapitre de la cathdrale de Bourges. Ce texte est considr comme le point de dpart de la mise en oeuvre dun nouvel difice destin remplacer la cathdrale romane. Bibliographie Alain de Lille (-1203)
Liber poenitentialis Tradition moyenne Autres titres: Summa de poenitentia; Poenitentialis Date: Entre 1183 et 1191 Ddicataire: Henri de Sully, archevque de Bourges de 1183 1199 Forme: Prose Langue: Latin Contenu: Manuel de confession destin aux prtres. Incipit: Incipit Summa de poenitentia Magistri Alani pro sacerdotibus Henrico Dei gratia Bituricensi patriarchae, Aquitanorum primati, Alanus dictus Magister opus suum. Quoniam hujus fluctuantis mundi debachantes procellas plerisque spirituale comminantur naufragium, verum omnes cogunt naufragii subire periculum, vestram decet vigilantiam... Explicit: ... In quo si est aliquod erroneum dictum, humanae infirmitati est imputandum, cum nihil in humanis inventionibus sit perfectum, eaque sit lex conditionis humanae, ut nihil ab hominibus fieri possit expolitum. Detur ergo venia non operi sed opifici. Explicit Poenitentialis Magistri Alani. Remaniement: Version abrge Manuscrits Source: Longre 1965: 170 Paris, Bibliothque nationale de France, Arsenal, 400 () Reims, Bibliothque municipale, 510 () Toulouse, Bibliothque municipale, 195 () Trier, Stadtbibliothek, 540/1246 () Troyes, Bibliothque municipale, 1339 ()
220

dition ancienne Magistri Alani optimi viri liber de penitentia. Confitentibus et confessiones audientibus utilissimus, Augsburg, Johannes Miller, 1608.
ditions modernes Longre, J., Alain de Lille, Liber poenitentialis. Les traditions moyenne et courte , Archives d'histoire doctrinale et littraire du Moyen ge, 40, 1965, p. 169-242.
Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (Gnalogie Sully & Archives de littrature du Moyen-ge) 321 035c: Odon de Sully (parfois galement appel Eudes de Sully) est un vque de Paris au dbut du XIIIe sicle. Sa date de naissance est inconnue. On sait seulement qu'il fut vque de 1197 sa mort en 1208. Il est le fils de Eudes-Archambaud III de Sully. Il a pris part au conflit avec le roi de France, Philippe Auguste, lorsque celui-ci rpudia sa femme. Il a continu la construction de la cathdrale Notre-Dame de Paris. Il est considr comme ayant t le premier mettre en avant l'lvation de l'ostie pendant la messe. Il interdit galement en 1175 la communion des enfants. En tant qu'vque, il a rglement certaines clbrations dans sa cathdrale comme celle de Nol ou la fte des Fous 1. Il a aussi essay d'radiquer les jeux d'checs. Il est connu pour avoir promu la polyphonie dans la musique sacre, et principalement la musique de Protin. Il a galement t un des fondateurs de l'abbaye de Port-Royal-des-Champs Son frre Henry de Sully tait archevque de Bourges. En revanche son prdcesseur, Maurice de Sully, n'avait pas de lien de parent avec lui. Iconographie La fte des fous par Brueghel. _______________ 1 LA FETE DES FOUS Les MONARQUES DE FOLIE existaient pour chaque confrrie. Ils se devaient d'tre les organisateurs des rjouissances. A VIENNE, c'tait l'archevque lui-mme qui donnait leur roi aux gens de ces mtiers (boulangers et meuniers) venus le lui rclamer le matin du 1er MAI. A son tour, la mre d'une abbaye voisine leur donnait une reine. Des hommes NUS ET FROTTES DE SUIE, LES "NOIRCIS" leur baisaient les pieds et les escortaient. Eux-mmes avaient t choisis par le clerg de la ville. Cette cour ridicule paradait dans les rues toute la journe dans un concert de hues.
Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (Gnalogie Sully), J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) - naissance: S.Fourlinnie (Plaque d'une rue son nom La Chapelle d'Angillon 18/08/09) 321 035d: Sources: - famille: J-P de Palmas (Gnalogie Sully) vi2009 321 040: HUGUES [VIII] "le Brun" de Lusignan, son of HUGUES [VII] "le Brun" Sire de Lusignan & his wife Sarrazine --- (-[in Palestine after 1164]). "Hugo Brunus de Liziniaco" recognised himself as the vassal of Saint-Maixent for the lands held from the abbey with the consent of "uxore mea Sarracena et filiis meis Hugone et Guillelmo" by charter dated 1106[836]. Ugo Brunus de Liziniacofilii mei Ugo de Liziniaco, Willelmus de Englia, Rorgo, Simo de Lozaico, Walerannus were forgiven for their injustices against ecclesiam S. Petri Pictavensis (La Celle, outside Poitiers) by charter dated 1144[837]. Sire de Lusignan. "Ugo de Liziniaco" renounced rights over "terramIoarena" in favour of Nouaill by undated charter, subscribed by "Burgundie uxoris sue, Ugonis filii sui, Roberti filii sui, Gaufredi filii sui, Petri filii sui"[838]. "Hugo Brunus comes Marchie", on leaving for Jerusalem, confirmed the grant of rights to the abbey of Chtelliers made "in 1171" by "Hugo Lezenniaci castelli" by charter dated 1218[839]. The original grant was more likely dated to before 1163 as no other evidence has been found that Hugues [VIII] made a second journey to Jerusalem in 1171. William of Tyre names him "Hugo de Liniziaco seniorcognominatus Brunus" when he arrived on pilgrimage in Jerusalem in 1163 with "Gaufridus cognominatus Martel" brother of the Count of Angoulme[840]. William of Tyre records that he combined forces with Raymond III Count of Tripoli, Konstantinos Kalamnos, and Bohmond III Prince of Antioch to repel the attack by Nur ed-Din on the castle of Krak in Sep 1163[841]. Hugues joined the same group in Aug 1164 to relieve another attack on Harenc, but was captured in an ambush at Artah, together with the other leaders, and taken bound to Aleppo[842]. A letter from Aimery Patriarch of Antioch to Louis VII King of France, dated 1164, records that "Hugo de Lesiniaco" was captured in the battle to capture "castellum
221

Harenc"[843]. According to Edbury, he never regained his freedom[844]. "Hugo Brunus dominus Lizinniaci" donated property to the abbey of Bcheron, with the consent of "Gaufridus [error for Guillelmus?] frater ipsius, Simon Brunus, Rorgo et Galerandus fratres eius", by charter dated [1167][845]. If this document is correctly dated, it indicates that Hugues [VIII] must have regained his freedom and returned to France. However, the wording of the charter is curious and apparently contradictory: while Hugues [IX] had a brother named Geoffroy, it was Hugues [VIII] whose brothers were named Simon, Rorgo and Galerand. There is therefore some error in the document. Either, the donor was Hugues [VIII], and the name of his first brother is incorrectly stated, or the donor was Hugues [IX] (in the absence of his father, or maybe even after his father had died) and "fratres eius" was an error for "fratres patris eius". m (before 1147) BOURGOGNE de Rancon, daughter of GEOFFROY [III] de Rancon Sire de Taillebourg & his wife --- (-after 11 Apr 1169). "Burgunna uxor Ugoni de Lezinan" donated land "juxta Barra Marian" to Absie, with the consent of "Ugone marito suo et Gaufrido de Rancone patre suo", by undated charter[846]. Painter states that her marriage portion was the castle of Vouvant[847]. "Ugo de Liziniaco" renounced rights over "terramIoarena" in favour of Nouaill by undated charter, subscribed by "Burgundie uxoris sue, Ugonis filii sui, Roberti filii sui, Gaufredi filii sui, Petri filii sui"[848]. References
[836] Saint-Maixent, Vol. I, CCLXVIII, p. 294. [837] Champollion Figeac (1843) Tome II, XII, p. 27. [838] Nouaill, 214, p. 332. [839] Notre-Dame des Chtelliers, IV and XX, pp. 6 and 25. [840] WT XIX.VIII, p. 894. [841] WT XIX.IX, pp. 894-5, and Runciman, S. (1978) A History of the Crusades (Penguin Books), Vol. 2, p. 367. [842] Runciman (1978), Vol. 2, p. 369. [843] RHGF XVI, p. 61. [844] Edbury (1994), p. W. (1994) The Kingdom of Cyprus and the Crusades 1191-1374 (Cambridge University Press), p. 13. [845] Bcheron LXXII, p. 66. [846] Absie, 151, p. 29. [847] Painter The Lords of Lusignan, p. 39. [848] Nouaill, 214, p. 332.
Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (Beauchet-Filleau, 2 ed, T. 6, p. 293) 11/03/2010, J-P de Palmas (Foundation for Medieval Genealogy) 25iv2011 - dcs: J-C de Vaugiraud (Beauchet-Filleau, 2 ed, T. 6, p. 293) 11/03/2010 - famille 1: T. Denis (L. de Mas Latrie : Gnalogie des rois de Chypre) - famille 2: J-P de Palmas (J-B de La Grandire citant: ESS III-4 taf 816 - Lusignan ) 24iv2011 321 041: BOURGOGNE de Rancon, daughter of GEOFFROY [III] de Rancon Sire de Taillebourg & his wife --- (-after 11 Apr 1169). "Burgunna uxor Ugoni de Lezinan" donated land "juxta Barra Marian" to Absie, with the consent of "Ugone marito suo et Gaufrido de Rancone patre suo", by undated charter[846]. Painter states that her marriage portion was the castle of Vouvant[847]. "Ugo de Liziniaco" renounced rights over "terramIoarena" in favour of Nouaill by undated charter, subscribed by "Burgundie uxoris sue, Ugonis filii sui, Roberti filii sui, Gaufredi filii sui, Petri filii sui"[848]. References
222
[846] Absie, 151, p. 29. [847] Painter The Lords of Lusignan, p. 39. [848] Nouaill, 214, p. 332.
Sources: - personne: JL.Mondanel (gnalogie Rancon, Histoire de La Marche et du Pays de Combrailles, Joullietton) 22 iii 2011, J-P de Palmas (Foundation for Medieval Genealogy) 25iv2011 - famille: T. Denis (L. de Mas Latrie : Gnalogie des rois de Chypre) 321 041b: Geoffroy de Lusignan (1150 1224), comte de Jaffa et d'Ascalon (1186-1193), seigneur de Vouvant et Mervent, de Montcontour et de Soubise, fils de Hugues VIII le Vieux, seigneur de Lusignan et comte de la Marche, et de Bourgogne de Ranon. Il vint en Terre Sainte et, lorsque son frre Guy devint roi de Jrusalem, reut les comt de Jaffa et d'Ascalon. Il combattit la bataille de Hattin et fut fait prisonnier. Il renona ses comts lorsque son frre mourut et revint en Europe o, aprs avoir pous une riche hritire, devint seigneur de Vouvant, de Mervent, de Montcontour et de Soubise. Il avait pous : 1. ) avant 1200 Eustach(i)e Chabot, hritire de fiefs Vouvant et Mervent, d'o 1. Geoffroy II, seigneur de Vouvant et Mervent, et de Montcontour, identifi par le roman de Jean d'Arras, vers 1400, au personnage redoutable de Geoffroy-la Grand'Dent, fils de la fe Mlusine 2. ) vers 1202 Humberge de Limoges, fille d'Admar V, vicomte de Limoges et de Sarra de Cornouailles 1. Guillaume
Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) 25iv2011 - famille: Philippe Renaud (13 xi 2006) (Sources: Gnalogie de Carn), G.Hazard (Anselme) 07/2010, J-P de Palmas (JBdLG citant: BeauchetFilleau t VI fasc.6 et ESS III-4 taf 816 - Lusignan) 24iv2011 321 041d: Sources: - personne: L. Gustavsson, T. Denis (L. de Mas Latrie : Gnalogie des rois de Chypre) - mariage: O.Guionneau (wikipedia; 6 VII 09) 321 041e: Sources: - personne: Aurejac, JL.Mondanel (gnalogie d'Eu) 16 iii 2011 321 041f: PIERRE de Lusignan (-after Dec 1174). "Ugo de Liziniaco" renounced rights over "terramIoarena" in favour of Nouaill by undated charter, subscribed by "Burgundie uxoris sue, Ugonis filii sui, Roberti filii sui, Gaufredi filii sui, Petri filii sui"[911]. "Petrus de Lezignan" subscribed a charter dated Dec 1174 under which Raymond Count of Tripoli donated property to the Knights Hospitallers[912], although it is not certain that this refers to Pierre son of Hugues [VIII] de Lusignan. References
[911] Nouaill, 214, p. 332. [912] Rhricht 519, p. 138
Sources: - personne: T. Denis (L. de Mas Latrie : Gnalogie des rois de Chypre), J-P de Palmas (Foundation for Medieval Genealogy) 25iv2011
223

321 041g: GUILLAUME de Lusignan (-before Sep 1208). Guy King of Jerusalem confirmed the marriage agreement between "comitem Joscelinum senescalcum primogenitam filiam suam" and "Guillelmo de Valence, frater regis", by charter dated 21 Oct 1186, which specifies that her dowry was "Torono, Castro novoCabor"[942]. Seigneur de Valence. m (after 21 Oct 1186) as her first husband, BEATRICE de Courtenay Lady of Toron (part), Castro Novo and Cabor, daughter of JOSCELIN [III] de Courtenay Count of Edessa & his wife Agnes de Milly ([1176]-after 1245). The Lignages d'Outremer name (in order) "Biatris et Anns" as the two daughters of "dou conte Jocelin" & his wife, specifying that Beatrix married "un conte aleman maugr le rei Heymeri" and died without heirs[943]. Guy King of Jerusalem confirmed the marriage agreement between "comitem Joscelinum senescalcum primogenitam filiam suam" and "Guillelmo de Valence, frater regis", by charter dated 21 Oct 1186, which specifies that her dowry was "Torono, Castro novo Cabor"[944]. She married secondly (before Sep 1208) Otto Graf von Henneberg und Rotenlauben. "Otto comes (de Henneberg)" donated property to the Teutonic Knights at Acre, with the consent of "uxoris Beatricis, fili quondam comitis Joscelini", by charter dated Sep 1208[945]. References
[942] Rhricht 655, p. 174. [943] Nielen, M.-A. (ed.) (2003) Lignages d'Outremer (Paris), Marciana Ms Francese 20, CC.LXXXXIII, p. 69. [944] Rhricht 655, p. 174. [945] Rhricht 828, p. 222.
Sources: - personne: T. Denis (L. de Mas Latrie : Gnalogie des rois de Chypre), J-P de Palmas (Foundation for Medieval Genealogy) 25iv2011 - famille: J-P de Palmas (J-B de La Grandire citant: The Rupenides Hethumides and Lusignans Gulbenkian Foundation, et ESS III-4 taf. 629 Courtenay) 24iv2011 321 048: Sources: - personne: P.Theroff - naissance: G Marsan (base Olivier Soudet - fv 2005) - dcs: G Marsan (base Olivier Soudet - fv 2005) - famille 1: G Marsan (base Olivier Soudet - fv 2005) - famille 2: P.Theroff 321 049: Sources: - personne: G Marsan (base Olivier Soudet - fv 2005) - famille: G Marsan (base Olivier Soudet - fv 2005) 321 049-2b: Est juste donn comme seigneur d'Anville par ES ? J-C de Vaugiraud (ES III-4 T. 818) 13/04/2010 Attention, la descendance Matha se fait par Geoffroy Martel de Matha et non par lui comme l'indiquent plusieurs sources ? Il y a eu confusion entre deux Geoffroy Martel, l'oncle et le neveu ! J-C de Vaugiraud 13/04/2010
Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (ES III-4 T. 818) 13/04/2010 321 049-2c: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (ES III-4 T. 818) 13/04/2010 - famille: J-C de Vaugiraud (ES III-4 T. 818) 13/04/2010 321 052:
224

Medieval Sourcebook: Abbot Suger: Life of King Louis the Fat
PROLOGUE To the most reverend lord bishop of Soissons, Goslen, Suger by the patience of God abbot of St. Denis the areopagite, servant of God as best he can be, hoping to be united episcopally with the bishop of bishops. We ought to submit ourselves and out works to the deliberation and judgement of those by whom, on the day of judgement, the sentence of love or hate will be pronounced according to deserts, when (Proverbs XXXI, 23) 'the noble man shall sit in the gates with the senators of this earth'. Therefore, best of men, even had you not occupied the episcopal throne, to which I am wholly devoted in Him to whom you are totally devoted - and I could say no more of you than that if you asked me to - I am sending to the decision of your approved wisdom the deeds of the most serene King of the French Louis. Thus, because he showed himself the most generous of lords in promoting us and also when we had been promoted, both I in writing and you in correcting may equally praise the man whom we have equally loved and whose death we equally lament and deplore. For friendship, even when it is born of benefits received, does not oppose charity, since He who ordered us to love our enemies did not forbid us to love our friends. So in payment of a double debt of gratitude and charity - although unequal not incompatible - let us erect him 'a monument more durable than bronze' (Horace, Odes III, 30, v. 1), when with my pen I describe his devotion to the church's worship of God and his marvellous zeal for the good of the kingdom, which the passage of time ought not to delete from men's memory; nor should the ardent prayers of the interceding church cease from generation to generation, in acknowledgement of the great benefits it received from him. May your highness occupy happily your episcopal throne among the senators of the sky.
225
uvre peinte au XVI sicle par Jean de Tillet Chapter 1
How valiant he was in youth, and with what energy he repelled the king of the English, William Rufus, when he attacked Louis' inherited kingdom. The glorious and famous king of the French Louis, son of the magnificent king Philip, in the first flower of his youth, barely then twelve or thirteen years ole, was elegant and handsome, and had achieved such progress, by praiseworthy development both of his character and of his fine body that he gave promise of a swift and honourable enlargement of his future kingdom and encouraged warm hopes that he would defend the churches and the poor. This highborn youth, in accordance with the ancient custom of Charlemagne and other great kings, attested by imperial charters, attached himself to the saintly martyrs and their servants at St. Denis, as if from a naturally sweet disposition. He prolonged this friendship with their church formed in his boyhood throughout his whole life, displaying great liberality and reverence; so much so that, at the end of his life, he placed his hope in them second only to God, and gave himself up to them, body and soul, with devotion and deliberation, so that, had it been possible, he would have become a monk there.
226

In his youth, growing courage matured his spirit with youthful vigour, making him bored with hunting and the boyish games with which others of his age used to enjoy themselves and forget the pursuit of arms. And when he was troubled by the attacks of many great men of the kingdom and of the outstanding and magnanimous king of the English William, son of the even more magnanimous king William the conqueror of the English, his stout heart exalted at the chance to prove himself, his courage smiled at the test, he banished inertia, opened the gates to prudence, put an end to leisure, increased his concern. William king of the English was skilled in military arts, avid for praise and eager for fame. After his elder brother Robert was disinherited, he was fortunate to succeed his father William; then, after Robert's departure for Jerusalem, he obtained the duchy of Normandy. there he put so much pressure on the Norman frontiers of the French kingdom that wherever he could he forced the renowned young prince to fight. While they fought, similarities and dissimilarities between them came to light. They were alike in that neither would yield; they were dissimilar in that one was a mature man, the other a youth; one rich, prodigal with the treasures of England, a brilliant recruiter and paymaster of soldiers; the other lacking in money, sparing in expending the treasures of his inherited kingdom, only brought an army together by energetic hard work, yet resisted boldly. you might have seen that young man dashing across the frontiers, now into Berry, now into the Auvergne, now into Burgundy, with a handful of men, and returning just as quickly to the Vexin, if he judged it necessary, to confront with his three or five hundred men King William with his thousand; and the vicissitudes of war being uncertain, sometimes he yielded, sometimes he put his enemy to flight. In these encounters many captives were taken on both sides; the famous youth and his men captured among many others, the count Simon, the noble baron William de l'Aigle, an equally illustrious figure in England and in Normandy, Pagan of Gisors, for whose benefit the castle of Gisors was fortified for the first time; and on the other side, the king of England captured the bold and noble count Matthew of Beaumont, the illustrious and renowned baron Simon de Montfort, and Lord Pagan of Montjay. But while anxiety about hiring soldiers ensured the swift redemption of those from England, the rigours of a very long captivity emaciated the Frenchmen. They could not by any means escape from their chains until they took homage of the English king, joined his service, and promised on oath to attack and disturb their own king and his kingdom. It was commonly said that that proud and impetuous king aspired to the French throne, because the famous prince was his father's only son by his most noble wife, the sister of Robert count of Flanders. The king also had two sons, Philip and Florus, by his second wife Bertrada, countess of Anjou. But they were not regarded as successors, had some misfortune brought about the death of the only heir. But because it is neither right nor natural that the French should be subject to the English, but rather the English to the French, events played against this repulsive hope. For when this mad idea had tormented King William and his men for three years or more, he lost heart when he understood that neither through the English nor through the French who were bound to him by ties of homage could he prevail. He sailed back to England, where he gave himself up to lasciviousness and the desires of his heart. One day, when he was hunting in the New Forest, he was suddenly hit by a mis-aimed arrow and died. It was perceived that he had been struck by divine revenge, for which the probable reason was thought to be that he had been an intolerable oppressor of the poor, a cruel depredator of churches and, on the deaths of bishops or prelates, an irreverent dissipator and keeper of their goods. Some accused the most noble man Walter Tyrell of having shot the arrow. But I have often heard this Tyrell, unconstrained by either hope or fear, swear and assert on oath that, that day he neither entered the part of the wood where the king was, nor saw him at all in the forest. So it is clear that when such a great folly and such a great personage suddenly disappears into ashes, it must be by divine power, which brings it about that he who so sorely troubled others should be mush more sorely tried, and he who coveted everything should be despoiled of all. For God, who 'unbelts the swordbelts of kings' (Job 12, 18) subjects kingdoms and the law of kingdoms to himself. His younger brother succeeded William with great haste, since the elder, Robert, was on the great expedition to the Holy Land. Henry was a most prudent man, whose admirable and praiseworthy strength of body and mind offer most pleasing material for a writer. But this is not to my purpose, which is only to touch on such matters incidentally, just as I shall say something briefly of the kingdom of Lotharingia; for I have set out to record in writing a history of the deeds of the Franks, not of the English.
Chapter II How he restrained Bouchard de Montmorency, a noble man, and all his followers from attacking St. Denis. The famous young man Louis grew up to be cheerful, agreeable and kind, to the point that some people though him simple. As a distinguished and courageous defender of his father's kingdom, he provided for the needs of churches, and - a thing which went right against recent custom - worked for the peace of monks, labourers and the poor. Then there arose disputes over certain customs between Adam, the venerable abbot of St. Denis, and Burchard, the noble lord of Montmorency. The argument reached such a pitch of anger that, throwing off homage, the two one-time allies fought it out with sword and fire. When this reached the ears of the Lord Louis, moved by sharp indignation, without delay he forced Burchard to appear before his father to submit to judgement. When Bouchard had lost his case, he would not accept the judgement. He was not held in captivity - that is not the French custom; but after his departure he quickly found out what unpleasantness and misfortune the disobedience of subjects earns from the royal majesty. The famous youth brought up an army against him and his
227

confederates - for Burchard had been joined by the valiant and belligerent Mathew, count of Beaumont and Drogo de Mouchy. Louis ravaged Bouchard's lands, he threw down the fortified places, ruined the outer defences, though not the keep of the castle, and gave everything over the fire, famine and the sword. Inside the castle, they tried to put up effective resistance. So with the French and Flemish solders brought by his uncle Robert, Louis besieged it. By these and other blows he subjected the humiliated Bouchard to his will and pleasure, and having obtained satisfaction he put an end to the quarrel that had caused the trouble. Then he attacked Drogo de Mouchy to avenge this and other unprovoked attacks, especially those on the church of Beauvais. Louis met him, surrounded by a great force of archers and crossbowmen, only a short distance from his castle, so that his flight should be shorter if he was beaten. Louis rushed against hi, prevented him from returning to the castle by forced of arms, and then dashed into the midst of the enemy and though the gate. Great champion and distinguished swordsman that he was, in the castle he was frequently struck and frequently struck others; yet he would neither withdraw nor permit himself to be repulsed until he had totally captured and reduced to cinders the whole castle up to the turret. Such was the ardour of the prince that he took no pains to get away from the fire even when it became dangerous to him and his army and made him very hoarse. And thus, having humbled his enemy to the arm of God in whose name he fought, he subjugated him as if were a sick man, and subdued him to his will.
Chapter III How Count Matthew of Beaumont was forced to restore the castle of Luzarches to Hugh of Clermont when the Lord Louis had besieged that castle with powerful forces. Meanwhile Count Matthew of Beaumont, inspired by long bitterness, moved against his father-in-law Hugh of Clermont, a noble man but pliant and rather simple; he totally occupied the castle of Luzarches, half of which was his as a result of him marriage agreement, and planned to defend the tower with arms and armed men. What could Hugh do? Hastening to the defender of the realm, he prostrated himself at his feet in tears and besought him that he should help an old man, giving aid to one so seriously troubled. "I would rather," he said, "my gracious lord, that you should have all my land, since I hold of you, than that my unworthy son-in-law should have it. If he takes it from me, I shall wish to die." Deeply moved by his sorrowful troubles, Louis put out his hand in friendship, promised him help and sent him home in joyful hope. And his hope was not misplayed. At once messengers left the court to meet the count and order him, in the name of the king, to return in the ordinary way the land he had extraordinarily despoiled; the legal case would be discussed on a fixed day at the royal court. When Matthew refused to obey, the defender of the realm hastened to vengeance; gathering together a large army, to set forth and approached the castle; he fought both with arms and with fire, took the castle with a great affray, put a garrison into the tower, and returned it defended to Hugh, just as he had begged.
Chapter IV How when he was besieging another castle belonging to the same Matthew, Chambly, a sudden storm forced his army to flee; how without Louis' valiant resistance his army would have been all but wiped out; and how Matthew humbly gave him satisfaction. In the same way, he led his army against another of the count's castles called Chambly, pitched tent and ordered the siege engines to be brought up. But his hoped were totally dashed. The weather, which had been good, changed to wet and windy, then a violent storm broke out, with drenching rain, and the whole land was disturbed at night by the chorus of thunder-peals, which scattered the army and frightened the horses so much that some people thought they should scarcely survive. In the face of this appalling horror, part of the army prepared at dawn to take flight. While Louis was still sleeping in his pavilion, they craftily set fire to the tents. Because this was the signal for the retreat, the army rashly and confusedly hastened to depart, frightened by the unexpected retreat but not waiting to discuss it. The Lord Louis, stupefied by the precipitate rush and the great noise, enquired what was going on, mounted his horse and rushed after the army, but because it had already dispersed far and wide he failed to bring it back. What could that young hero do than to rush to arms with the few men he had managed to collect together, and make a wall of themselves, to shield those who had fled ahead of him, and strike and be struck time and again? Those who otherwise would have perished were able to flee quietly and securely; but because many of them fled in small groups far from him, they were captured by the enemy. Among these the most eminent were Hugh of Clermont himself and Guy of Senlis and Herluin of Paris, as well as many knights of lesser birth and foot-soldiers. Deeply wounded by this blow - for he had thus far been unversed in misfortune - when he returned to Paris he felt a totally unaccustomed anger arise in his soul. And as is usual among young men, at least those of them who aspire to valour, as anger moved him he fanned it. Burning to avenge his injury at once, he gathered with sagacity and prudence an army three times the
228

size of the original one, and repeatedly declared with frequent sighs that he would rather face death than bear the shame. When his friends told Count Matthew, because he was a man of good breeding and courtesy, he regretted the shame he had accidentally inflicted on his lord, and by repeated approaches sough to open the road to peace as quickly as possible. With much politeness and flattery he tried to propitiate the young man, excusing himself, reasonably enough, on the ground that he has not inflicted this injury by design but by accident and representing himself as willing to make all due satisfaction. Through many appeals, through the counsel of his household, and the rather belated insistence of his father, the young man's anger was cooled; he pardoned the repentant noble, condoned the injury, restored his losses as far as possible with the count's cooperation, set free the captives, made peace with Hugh of Clermont, and thanks to the firm peace thus made was able to restore to him the part of the castle that was his.
Chapter V Concerning Ebles, Count of Roucy The noble church of Rheims and the churches dependent on it found themselves a prey to the tyrannical, valiant and turbulent baron Ebles of Roucy and his son Guischard, who robbed it of its goods. Ebles was a man of great military prowess - indeed he became so bold that one day he set out for Spain with an army of a size fit only for a king - his feats or arms only made him more outrageous and rapacious in pillage, rape and all over evils. Many piteous complaints had been laid against this powerful and wicked man - before King Philip at least a hundred and before his son two or three. So Louis, exercised by the charges, assembled a relatively small army of about seven hundred knights from the most noble and valiant of French lords, and hastened to Rheims, where he fought vigorously for about two months, punishing the evils inflicted in the past on the churches, and ravaging, burning and pillaging the lands of the tyrant and his associates. It was well done; for the pillagers were pillaged, and the torturers exposed to equal or worse tortures than they had inflicted on others. Such was the ardour of the prince and his army that throughout the whole time they were there they scarcely rested, except on Saturdays and Sundays; they ceaselessly fought with lances or swords, to avenge by harrying the injuries the count had done. He fought not only against Ebles but also against all the barons of that area who, because of their family relationships with the great men of Lotharingia, made up a formidable army. Meanwhile there were many peace negotiations; and since the prince's presence was demanded elsewhere by other preoccupations and dangerous affairs, he held a council with his men and then both besought and demanded peace for the churches from that tyrant. Then taking hostages, he forced Ebles to confirm the peace with oaths. When he had met him and sent him away humbled, he left the negotiations over Neufchatel to another time.
Chapter VI The castle of Meung No less renowned was the armed assistance he afforded to the church of Orleans when Leon, a nobleman from the castle of Meung, liegeman of the liegeman of the bishop of Orleans, tried to seize from the church the greater part of that castle and the lordship of another. Louis restrained him by force, besieged him and his large band of followers in that castle, and when the castle fell, forced Leon to take refuge in a church close by his home, which he surrounded with ramparts. To subdue the strong by the stronger, Louis beat down on him with an intolerable pressure of arms and fire. Leon was not the only man to pay heavily for the excommunication under which he had laboured so long; for when he and about sixty others jumped down from the tower of the burning church, they were pierced by the spikes of lances and by arrows shot at them; so breathing their last breaths they took their wretched souls miserably down to hell.
Chapter VII The castle of Montaigu It so happened that the well-fortified castle which is called Montaigu in the district of Laon fell by a marriage alliance into the possession of Thomas de Marle, the vilest of men, a plague both to God and to men. His insupportable madness, like that of a
229

cruel wolf, was increased by his confidence in possessing an impregnable castle. All his neighbours feared and abhorred him. The man thought to be his father, Engerrand de Bova, a venerable and honourable man, tried harder than anyone else to eject him from the castle on account of his ferocious tyranny. Enguerrand and Ebles de Roucy agreed between them that will all the men they could gather together, they would besiege the castle with Thomas inside, surround him with a wattled stockade, and force him to capitulate through fear of slow starvation. Then they would, if possible, throw down the castle and imprison him for ever. When Thomas saw that, though the stakes were already in place, the gaps between them had yet to be closed, he quietly slipped out one night and hastening to Prince Louis, he corrupted his entourage with presents and promises, and rapidly obtained the military aid he sought. The prince was both by age and by temperament pliable; so having collected about seven hundred men, he hastened to that part of the country. When he approached the castle of Montaigu, the men who were besieging it sent messengers to him begging him, as their designated lord, not to shame them by making them lift the siege, and not to lose the service of men like themselves for the sake of such an evil man, and declaring with truth that if Thomas remained at liberty, he would do more harm to Louis than he had done to them. But when neither flattery nor threats moved him, they retired because they were afraid to attack their future lord; but they intended, as soon as Louis departed, to start the war again and resume the siege. So they unwillingly left him to do his will. Louis therefore with great strength cut down and broke the stockade, freed Montaigu and frustrated their intentions by lavishly supplying it with arms and men. Then the barons, who had withdrawn out of love and fear, were angry that he had done nothing at all for them, and threatened with oaths that they would no longer show him difference. And when they saw him leave, they struck camp, drew up battle lines and pursued him with the intention of fighting him. There was on obstacle to their meeting: between the two armies there lay a torrent which could only be crossed with much delay. So for two days both sets of trumpets blew, and 'spears menaced spears' (Lucan, Pharsalia I, 7), until suddenly there came to the French a certain jongleur, a chivalrous knight, from the other side, who announced that the others, as soon as they had found a means of access, would indisputably join battle and avenge with their spears and swords the injuries borne for their liberty. But he had left them so that he might fight for and with his natural lord. The rumour spread through the camp and the soldiers danced with joy. They put on resplendent helmets and breastplates; they fanned their ardour; and hastened to attempt the crossing if they could find a suitable place, reckoning that attack was more befitting than defence. When the most noble men Engerrand de Bove, Ebles de Roucy, count Andrew of Ramerupt, Hugh le Blanc of La Ferte, Robert de Cappy and the other wise and discreet men saw this, admiring the boldness of their designated lord, after discussion they decided to defer to him, and approaching in peace, they embraced his youth and gave their hands in friendship, engaging themselves to his service. Not long afterwards - and the frustration of the impious may be ascribed to the divine will - Thomas de Marle lost both the castle and his marriage by annulment on grounds on consanguinity.
Chapter VIII How Milo entered the castle of Montlhery By these and other means the young prince grew in virtue; he sought to provide wisely for the royal administration and the state, as opportunity allowed, to suppress the recalcitrant, and to occupy or destroy by any means castles that menaced him. Guy Trusseau was the son of Milo de Montlhery, a turbulent baron who often disturbed the kingdom. When Guy returned home from crusade, he was broken by the exhaustion of a long journey, by the pain of his various tribulations, and by the memory of his extraordinary deed at Antioch, when he had, through fear of Kerboga, escaped by climbing down the wall, leaving the army of God besieged inside the city. So he completely lost his health. Fearing disinheritance, by the will and persuasion of King Philip and his son Louis - who desperately wanted his castle - he married his one and only daughter to the son of King Philip by his second wife the countess of Anjou. And in order to cement his brother's love more firmly, the elder brother Lord Louis, at his father's request, confirmed to Philip the castle of Mantes at his marriage. When he received the castle of Montlhry on this occasion, the inhabitants rejoiced as much as if a beam had been removed from their eyes or they had broken a barrier which had held them captive. King Philip testifies as much to his son Louis when, in my hearing, he recalled how seriously he had been wearied and troubled by it. 'My son Louis,' he said, 'beware of that tower which has exhausted me into premature old age; the treachery and bad faith of its castellans deprived me altogether of peace and quiet.' Their disloyalty made the faithful faithless, the faithless totally treacherous, it attracted traitors from near and far, and in the whole kingdom no evil occurred without their complicity or consent. On the road between Corbeil on the Seine and Chateaufort on the right. Montlhry stood halfway, blocking the route to Paris; and between Paris and Orleans it causes such chaos and confusion that men could not travel between the one place and the other unless by sheer force, without the authorisation of those wicked men. But the marriage of which we have spoken broke the barrier and opened a pleasant route in each direction. In addition, when Guy, count of Rochefort, a man of experience and an outstanding knight, who was Guy Trousseau's uncle, returned from his Jerusalem journey full of fame and fortune, he freely adhered to King Philip, whose old friend he was, and
230

whose seneschal he had once been. Both the king and his son Louis invested Guy with the seneschalship for the benefit of the state, so that they might from then on possess the castle of Montlhery in quiet, and in order to obtain from his county (that is Rochefort, Chateaufort and the other nearby castles), which bordered on their lands, a peace and service to which they were unaccustomed. The mutual friendship reached the point that, by his father's persuasion, the son Louis agreed to wed Guy's daughter, no yet of marriageable age. But his affianced did not become his wife; for before the consummation of the marriage the union was broken some years later on ground of consanguinity. Thus the friendship lasted for three years; both father and son had infinite confidence in Guy, the Count Guy and his son Hugh de Crecy put all their strength into the defence and honour of the realm. But because 'a vase retains for a long time the smell of anything that has one been poured into it' (Horace, Epistles I, 2, v, 69-70) the men of Montlhery, faithful to their treacherous tradition, intrigued with the Garlande brothers, who had incurred the enmity of the king and his son. They arranged that Milo, viscount of Troyes and younger brother of Guy Trusseau, should come with his mother the viscountess and a great band of soldiers; and he was received at the castle in defiance of their vow. In tears he reminded them of the benefits his father had often conferred on them, he praised their generosity and natural industry, admired their wonderful loyalty, thanked them for having recalled him, and at their knees humbly begged them to finish well a work so well begun. Swayed by seeing him prostrated by grief, they rushed to arms, ran to the tower, and hurled against its garrison swords, lances, torches, stakes and stones. They breached the outer wall of the tower in several places and mortally wounded many of the defenders. Within the tower were the wife of Guy and his daughter affianced to the Lord Louis, When seneschal Guy heard of it, as he was a magnanimous man, he hastened forth and with as many knights as he could gather, boldly approached the castle and sent ahead his fastest messengers to summon his followers from all around. Those who were besieging the tower saw him from the hill. As they had not yet captured it, and were afraid of the sudden advent of Lord Louis and his stranglehold, they retired and began to debate whether they should stand fast or flee. But Guy, who was valiant and diplomatic, persuaded the Garlande brothers to come out and swore that they should have the peace and grace of the king and Lord Louis. Thus he made them and their accomplices abandon their enterprise; with their defection, Milo also defected and fled away swiftly, totally thwarted, in tears and lamentations. When the Lord Louis heard this, he hastened to the castle, and on hearing the true account, rejoiced that nothing had been lost, but grieved that he could not find the rebels to hand them. As for the rest, since Guy had sworn peace with them, the Lord Louis preserved it; but in order to prevent any similar occurrence in the future, he demolished all the fortifications except the tower.
Chapter IX Bohemond, prince of Antioch Around that time, it happened that the illustrious prince of Antioch, Bohemond, came to visit France. The fortifications of Antioch had been given into his special charge after the long hard siege, because of his valour. This famous man, outstanding among the Orientals, performed one exploit of such generosity that it could never have been achieved without divine assistance, and which was talked about even among the Saracens: With his father Robert Guiscard he had crossed the sea to besiege Durazzo, and the riches of Thessalonica, the treasures of Constantinople and even the whole of Greece proved inadequate to make them withdraw. Suddenly there arrived legates from Pope Alexander, who had crossed the sea after them to summon them, for the love of God and the loyalty owed by vassals, to assist and rescue the Roman church and the pope who were being besieged by the emperor in the tower of Crescentius. They begged them desperately and declared on oath that if they did not come at once, the city, the church and even the pope himself would be shipwrecked. The princess hesitated before choosing whether to put an end for good to such a great and costly expedition, or to bear the responsibility for the enslavement or total wreckage of the pope, the city and the church. When they had anxiously deliberated about it, they made an excellent decision, the help the pope without renouncing the expedition. Leaving Bohemund at the siege, his father set sail for Apulia, collected men and arms from wherever he could, from Sicily, Apulia, Calabria and Campania, and hastened swiftly and boldly to Rome. And so it happened by the will of God and as a marvellous portent, that while he was at Rome the emperor of Constantinople, hearing of his absence, brought up an army of Greeks to attack Bohemund in Durazzo by land and by sea; so, on exactly the same day as his father Guiscard came to grips with the emperor at Rome, he fought valiantly against the Greek emperor, and each prince, marvellous to relate, triumphed over his emperor. Bohemund came to France to seek by any means he could the hand of the Lord Louis' sister Constance, a young lady of excellent breeding, elegant appearance and beautiful face. So great was the reputation for valour of the French kingdom and of the Lord Louis that even the Saracens were terrified by the prospect of that marriage. She was not engaged since she had broken off her agreement to wed Hugh, count of Troyes, and wished to avoid another unsuitable match. The prince of Antioch was experienced and rich both in gifts and promises; he fully deserved the marriage, which was celebrated with great pomp by the bishop of Chartres in the presence of the king, the Lord Louis, and many archbishops, bishops and noblemen of the realm.
231

Among those present was the papal legate, Lord Bruno, bishop of Segni, who had accompanied Bohemond at the instigation of Pope Paschal to call for and encourage and expedition to the Holy Land. So at Poitiers he held a full and solemn council, at which I was present because I had just finished my studies, where he dealt with various synodal matter and especially with the Jerusalem journey, lest zeal for the project should cool; and both he and Bohemond inspired many people to go there. Strengthened by this sizeable company of knights Bohemund, the lady Constance and the legate all returned happily and gloriously to their homes. Lady Constance bore Lord Bohemund two sons, John and Bohemund. John did in Apulia before he was old enough to be knighted. But Bohemund, a graceful young man, made for chivalry, became prince of Antioch. One day when he was attacking the Saracens, heedless of their zeal and impetuosity, he rashly followed them, fell into a trap they set, and was beheaded along with a hundred knights for having displayed too much courage. Thus he lost Antioch, Apulia and his life.
Chapter X Pope Paschal II's visit The year after Bohemund's return home, the universal and supreme pope Paschal of venerable memory came to the west with many very wise men, bishops, cardinals and nobles of the Roman province, to consult the King of France and the Lord Louis and the church of France over certain difficulties and new problems relating to investiture, with which the emperor Henry troubled him and threatened to trouble him even more. This man, lacking in parental affection or any humanity, most cruelly used his father Henry, disinherited him, held him, so they say, in criminal captivity, and most impiously forced him, by allowing his enemies to inflict blows and injuries on him, into handing over to him the royal regalia, the crown, the sceptre and the lance of St. Maurice, and allowed him to keep nothing in the whole kingdom. It was decided at Rome that, because of the venal treachery of the Romans, it would be safer to discuss this matter and all other questions, not in Rome but in France with the king, the king's son and the French church. So Paschal came to Cluny, and from Cluny to La Charit, where, before a great crowd of archbishops, bishops and monks, he dedicated and consecrated that famous monastery. There were also present great magnates of the realm, including the noble count of Rochefort, steward of the King, sent to meet the lord pope as his spiritual father, to do his will throughout the realm. I was present at this consecration and before the Lord pope I inveighed against Galon, bishop of Paris, who was pursuing various quarrels against St. Denis. I there obtained satisfaction in accordance both with reason and with canon law. After celebrating Laetare Jerusalem at St. Martin's in Tours, his mitre on his head in the Roman fashion, he came to the venerable home of St. Denis, with benevolence and devotion such as would have been appropriate to the true seat of St. Peter. He was gloriously received in the manner suitable to a bishop. There he administered to the Romans, for whom it was an unknown thing, and also to posterity, a truly memorable example: quite contrary to what had been feared, he did not strive to obtain the monastery' gold or silver or precious stones; indeed he did not deign to look at them. Most humbly prostrating himself before the relics of the saints. He humbly begged that he might be given for his protection a scrap of St. Denis' episcopal vestments soaked in blood. 'Do not be displeased', he requested, 'to return a small part of his vestments to us, for we sent that great man to you without a murmur, for the conversion of Gaul.' There King Philip and the Lord Louis met him with compliments and vows, the royal majesty kneeling at his feet for love of God, just as kings are accustomed to bow their crowned heads at the sepulchre of Peter the fisherman. The lord pope stretched out his hand to raise them up and made them sit facing him as the most devoted sons of the apostles. As a wise man in his wisdom, he consulted them familiarly on the state of the church and, flattering them delicately, he prayed them to render assistance to St. Peter and himself, his vicar, to maintain the church, and in accordance with the custom established by their predecessor Charlemagne and other kings of the Franks, to resist boldly tyrants and the enemies of the church, above all the Emperor Henry. They gave him their hands as witness of their friendship, aid and counsel, put their realm at his disposal, and sent with him to Chalons to meet the imperial legates some archbishops and bishops and Adam, abbot of St. Denis, whom I accompanied. The lord pope waited there for some time before the legates of the Emperor Henry turned up as had been arranged. They were not humble, but proud and unrepentant. They received hospitality at St. Menge, where they left the chancellor Albert, with whom the emperor agreed heart and soul. The rest came to the papal court in a great procession with much pomp and display of ornament. They were the archbishop of Trves, the bishop of Halberstadt, the bishop of Munster, several counts and Duke Welf, a corpulent man of amazing width and height and a loud voice, who had a sword carried before him everywhere. They made such a brouhaha that they seemed to have been sent to terrify us, not to reason with us. Only the Archbishop of Trves spoke for them. He was a well-bred and agreeable man, rich in eloquence and wisdom, fluent in French; he made an apt speech, offering the lord pope and his court the greetings and cooperation of the emperor, saving the rights of his kingdom. Then in accordance with his instructions, he said: 'This is the reason why I was sent by my lord the emperor. In the days of our ancestors and of the holy and apostolic to imperial law, all elections should proceed thus: before a public election took place, the name of the favoured candidate should be mentioned to the emperor, and if the person was suitable, he would give his assent before the election; then and assembly was held according to canon law, and by the request of
232

the people, at the choice of the clergy and with the assent of the suzerain, the candidate was proclaimed. After being consecrated freely and without simony, he would go to the emperor for the regalia, to be invested with the ring and staff, and to take the oath of fidelity and homage. There is nothing odd about this. It is exactly the way in which cities or castles or marcher territories or tolls or any other gifts of the imperial dignity are conferred. If the lord pope will accept this, the kingdom and the church will remain together in prosperity and peace to the honour of God.' To this the lord pope replied, after reflection, through the mouth of the bishop of Plaisance: 'The church which has been redeemed and set free through the precious blood of Christ ought in no way again to be imprisoned. If the church cannot choose a bishop without consulting the emperor, then it is servilely subjected to him, and Christ died in vain. Investiture with the staff and ring, since these things belong to the altar, is a usurpation of God's rights. If hands consecrated to the body and blood of Christ are to be placed between laymen's hands, bloodied by the use of the sword, in order to create an obligation, then it derogates from ordination and from sacred unction.' When the stiff-necked legates heard this and similar things, with German impetuosity they ground their teeth, they grew agitated, and if they could have dared to do so safely, they would have vomited their insults and wounded others. They cried, 'This quarrel will not be ended here but in Rome, and by the sword.' But the pope sent several specially chosen and experienced men to the chancellor, to discuss these things with him in an orderly and peaceful way, where they could hear and be heard, and to beg them resolutely to work for the peace of the kingdom. After their departure the pope went to Troyes, where he presided with ceremony over a universal council convoked long before; then, with great warmth for the French who had helped him so much, but with fear and hatred for the Germans, he returned successfully to the see of St. Peter. But the emperor, in the second year after his return home, collected together an enormous army of thirty thousand men. 'Rejoicing to take only those roads bathed in blood' (Lucan, Pharsalia, II, 439-400), he set out for Rome. There he very convincingly pretended to peaceful aims, put aside the investiture dispute, made all sorts of fine promises about this and other things and, in order to be allowed to enter the city, which would otherwise have been barred to him, he used flattery and feared not to deceive the supreme pontiff, the whole church, even the King of Kings. When they heard that this pernicious problem, so serious and so dangerous for the church of God, had been solved, the Roman nobles rightly or wrongly danced with joy and the clergy rejoiced mightily; and in their enthusiasm each contended as to which should receive him more honourably or magnificently. Then the lord pope, surrounded by a crowd of bishops and cardinals clad in white mantles and on white horses, hastened to meet him, followed by the Roman people. They had sent before them messengers to receive from the emperor the oath of peace sworn on the Bible, and his renunciation of investitures. This was done at Monte Mario, where travellers see for the first time the church of the apostles. Then the oath was repeated by the hand of the emperor and his magnates at the very gate of Rome, a marvellous sight for all the Romans. From thence he set forth with greater pomp than if some triumphal arch was smiling on an African victory; with hymns and much triumphant praise he received the diadem from the hand of the lord pope according to the Augustan custom. Then he was taken to the most sacred altar of the apostles, preceded by a procession of clerics chanting hymns, and a terrible clamour of Germans whose shrieks pierced the heavens. Then the lord pope celebrated thanksgiving mass, offered the body and blood of Jesus Christ, then broke the Eucharist, and the emperor received it and made his communion; he dedicated the marvellous sacrifice to the church, in testimony of an alliance founded on indivisible love and on the preservation of the peace. The lord pope had scarcely taken off his episcopal regalia after the mass, when with unexpected wickedness of Teutonic fury, inventing grounds for a breach, broke forth in passion. Drawing their swords and rushing out as if filled with frenzy, they met the Romans, naturally unarmed in such a place; they shouted and swore that they would capture or slay the whole Roman clergy including bishops and cardinals and, the final height of insanity, they did not fear to lay hands on the lord pope himself. The Roman nobles and people, struck with incredulous grief and heartfelt sadness, belatedly understood the treachery. Some rushed to arms, others fled as if stupefied; they could not escape the unexpected hostile attack except by pulling down the beams of the gateway, so making their ruin into their defence. The emperor, at the mercy of his bad conscience and tormented by his evil deed, left city as hastily as possible, taking with him as booty - Christians have never heard of such a deed by a Christian - the lord pope and as many cardinals and bishops as he could. He retired to Civitate Castellana, a place well defended both by nature and by man. He treated the cardinals disgracefully, dishonestly despoiling them; and - wicked to relate - he proudly seized from the lord pope himself his cope and his mitre and other papal insignia, not fearing to lay hands on the Lord's anointed, and injuring his much. Then he heaped insults upon them and would not suffer them to depart until he had forced them to annul the pact and to return him his privilege. He even extorted another surreptitious privilege from the hand of the pope, that he should thenceforth invest; a privilege which, in my own hearing and in a great council of three hundred or more bishops, the lord pope quashed and annulled under pain of perpetual anathema. But if anyone asks why the pope behaved so weakly, he should realise that without the pope and his cardinals the church languished, and the tyrant almost subdued it to slavery and treated it as if it were his own property, for there was no-one to resist. The pope gave certain proof of this; for when he had brought about the release of his brothers, the pillars of the church, had done whatever he could for the defence and repair of the church, and had restored some kind of peace to the church, he fled to a solitary refuge where he would have taken up perpetual abode, had not the pressure of the universal church and of the Romans forced him to return. But the Lord Jesus Christ, the redeemer and defender of the church, would not suffer her to be long trampled under foot, or the
233

emperor to go unpunished. Those who were not bound or obliged by homage took up the cause of the storm-tossed church. With the help and advice of Louis, the lord designate, the French church in a famous council anathematised the tyrannical emperor and struck him with the sword of St. Peter. Then, entering the kingdom of Germany, they raised up the nobles and the larger part of the kingdom against him, deposed his followers like Bouchard the Red, bishop of Mnster, and did not cease to persecute him and seize his possessions until his deserved death and the end of his tyranny. By divine vengeance, his evil deeds justly brought about the transfer of the empire; for after his death Lothar, duke of Saxony, succeeded, a warlike man, unconquered defender of the state. Accompanied by the lord pope Innocent, Lothar reduced recalcitrant Italy, ravaging Campania and Apulia as far as the Adriatic, before the eyes of count Roger of Sicily, because he had proclaimed himself king; then he returned home in the greatest triumph, to fall victim to death in his moment of victory. But let other writers describe these and similar things. I shall recall the deeds of the French, for that is my object.
Chapter XI Concerning the capture of castle of Gournay Count Guy of Rochefort, whose daughter's marriage with the Lord Louis had been blocked by the machinations of his rivals on grounds of consanguinity, then ended by divorce in the presence of the pope, felt deeply resentful, 'and fanned this small spark into moving fires.' (Lucan, Pharsalia V, 525). The Lord Louis' fondness for him was in no way diminished until suddenly the Garlandes interfered to destroy the friendship, dissolve the alliance and enflame the bitterness. Then an occasion for fighting arose: Hugh of Pomponne, a valiant knight, castellan of Gournay, a castle on the banks of the Marne, opportunistically seized the horses of some merchants on the royal highway and took them to Gournay. Beside himself with fury at this outrageous presumption, the Lord Louis collected an army, began an unexpected siege of the castle and very quickly surrounded it to deprive the inmates of a large stock of food. Around the castle there is an attractive island, rich in meadows, excellent for horses and flocks, wide enough but longer than it is wide, and very useful to the garrison, because it offers to those walking there a beautiful spectacle of clear and moving water, a sight made more charming by green grass and flowers; besides, the surrounding river provides security. So the Lord Louis prepared a fleet to attack the island. He ordered some of the knights and many of the foot-soldiers to take off their clothes so that they could enter the river faster and, if things went badly, get out faster. Then some swimming, other riding rather dangerously across the deep waters, he entered the water and commanded them to occupy the island. But the garrison resisted strongly, threw down stones from the higher bank of the river on to those in the boats and the river, and drove them back with lances and spears. But the attackers recovered their courage and determined to repel those who had repelled them, so they forced the slingers and the archers to stop, fighting hand to hand when it was possible, while the armoured and helmeted men in the fleet went into action with extreme bravery like pirates, threw back the resistance, and as courage will which refuses to submit to dishonour, they occupied the island by force, and drove its defenders within the castle. A tight siege was enforced for some time without bringing about a surrender. Impatient of delay, the Lord Louis, consumed one day by energy, summoned the army, and approached that castle which was brilliantly defended by an deep and steep ditch topped by a wall, and below by a rushing stream whose depth made it virtually impregnable. The Lord Louis crossed the stream, scaled the earthwork with its barrier, came up to the wall, gave the order for battle while fighting himself, an led an attack on the enemy as violent as it was bitter. On the other side, the defenders, preferring courage to life, pressed swiftly to their cause without sparing their lord; they took up arms, attacked their enemies, regained the upper part of the stronghold and even the lower by throwing their opponents into the stream. So they brought glory on themselves while Louis' army, despite its efforts, sustained a defeat. Then siege engines were prepared to destroy the castle; a very tall machine of three stories was erected towering over the soldiers, which dominated the castle and prevented the slingers and archers of the first line from moving about the fort or showing themselves. Under incessant pressure day and night from the machines and unable to man their defences, they sensibly made dugouts for themselves, and sniping with their archers, they put those dominating them from above in peril of death. Attached to the tall machine there was a wooden bridge which could be drawn out quite high and lowered gradually on to the wall to offer an easy entrance to the attackers. But the defenders, conversant with this manoeuvre, erected at intervals vertical wooden piles, so that when both the bridge and those who crossed it fell together into deep pits full of pointed stakes covered with straw to escape detection, the assailants should face danger and death. Meanwhile Count Guy, adroit and valiant man as he was, roused his relations and friends, begged that aid of lords and rushed to the assistance of the besieged. He therefore negotiated with Thibauld, Count Palatine, a most distinguished young man skilled in all the arts of chivalry, that on a fixed day he should bring aid to the besieged, now lacking in food, and raise the siege by force of arms. Meanwhile Guy did what he could by rapine and fire to induce the besiegers to depart. On the day appointed for Count Thibauld to bring up his reinforcements and end the siege by force, the Lord Louis collected what men he could from close at hand and, mindful of the royal dignity, full of valour, he left his tents defended and set forth
234

joyfully. He sent ahead a scout to tell him where the enemy was and whether it intended to engage in battle. Then he commanded his barons himself, he drew up the lines of knights and foot-soldiers and gave dispositions to the archers and spearmen. So that they should be seen, the trumpets sounded, the pugnacity of the knights and horses was roused, the engagement began. The French, drawing on long experience of war, fell on the men of Brie made soft by long peace, cut them to pieces with their lances and swords, determined on victory, and both knights and foot-soldiers went on attacking them ferociously until they turned tail and fled. As for the count, preferring to escape capture by being first rather than last in flight, he left his army behind him and rushed home. In this engagement some were killed, many wounded and many more captured, and the news of this famous victory spread throughout the land. Having won such a great and timely victory, the Lord Louis returned to his tents, ejected those within the castle who had been boyed up by false hopes, and keeping the castle for himself, he handed it over to the Garlandes to guard.
Chapter XII Concerning the capture of the castle of Sainte-Severe. While idleness and lack of occupation depress men, making the noble ignoble, the glorious inglorious, valour enhanced by bodily exercise inspires them, making the noble nobler, the glorious more glorious. It repays the men who have it by providing them with heroic needs in all parts of the earth, which their valour can feed on with pleasure. Men came to the Lord Louis to beg him with the utmost supplication and with offers of great and rewarding service, to betake himself to Berry, to the borders of the Limousin, to the castle of Sainte-Severe, a most noble place, famous for its tradition of chivalry and rich in footsoldiers. They urged that its lord Humbaud, a most noble man, should either be forced to render justice or, justly punished for the injuries he had inflicted, to have the castle confiscated according to Salic law. At their request Louis went there, accompanied not by an army but by a troop of his household knights. He was approaching the castle when he was met by the castellan with a large body of knights - for Humbaud was naturally generous, very liberal and farsighted. Establishing himself behind a stream defended by bars and stakes - for there was no other route - Humbaud resisted the French troops. As the two parties faced each other across the stream, the Lord Louis was irritated to see one of the enemy, bolder than the others, leave the defences; so he urged on his horse, and with courage greater than that of other men, rode at him, struck him with his lance, and with one blow flattened not only him but also another man behind him; then, rather unsuitably for a king, he made them take a bath in the river up to their helms. Without delay he capitalised on his success, pushed in by the narrow space through which his adversary had come forth, and did not hesitate to make the enemy recoil b brave engagement. The French, marvellously encouraged by the sight, broke the barrier, crossed the stream and, pursuing the enemy, killed many of them, and forced the rest back to the castle. The news spread, frightening the garrison and the whole neighbourhood, that the Lord Louis and his men, as befitted very powerful knights, would scorn to retire before they had totally destroyed the castle and either hanged or blinded the more important men within. Therefore it was wisely decided that the lord of the castle should submit at once to the royal majesty, and give up his castle and land to Louis' jurisdiction. So on his return the Lord Louis took the castellan as booty, left him at tampes, and after his swift triumph went back to Paris happy in his success.
Chapter XIII Of the death of King Philip. While the son grew daily in strength, his father King Philip daily grew feebler. For after he had abducted the Countess of Anjou, he could achieve nothing worthy of the royal dignity; consumed by desire for the lady he had seized, he gave himself up entirely to the satisfaction of his passion. So he lost interest in the affairs of state and, relaxing too much, took no care for his body, wellmade and handsome though it was. The only thing that maintained the strength of the state was the fear and love felt for his son and successor. When he was almost sixty, he ceased to be king, breathing his last breath at the castle of Melun-sur-Seine, in the presence of the Lord Louis. There were present at his funeral several venerable men: Galon, bishop of Paris, the bishops of Senlis and Orleans, Adam of blessed memory, abbot of St. Denis, and many other religious. They bore his royal body to the church of Notre Dame, and spent the whole night in obsequies. The next morning, his son ordered the bier to be covered with a woven pall and suitable funeral ornaments and to be borne on the shoulders of his principal servant; then with proper filial affection, in tears he accompanied the bier, sometimes on foot, sometimes on horseback, with those barons whom he had with him. He showed great magnanimity in that, throughout his father's life he took great care not to offend him, either on account of his own mother's repudiation or of his
235

marriage with the Countess of Anjou; unlike other young men in similar circumstances, he chose not to upset his father's control of the kingdom by cheating in any way. They carried the body in a great procession to the noble monastery of St-Benoit-sur-Loire, where King Philip wished to be buried; there are those who say the heard from his own mouth that he deliberately chose not to be buried among his royal ancestors in the church of St. Denis (which was almost by natural law the royal mausoleum), because he had not treated that church as well as they had, and because among so many noble kings his own tomb would not have counted for much. So he was laid to rest as fittingly as they could before the altar in that monastery, and commending his soul to God with hymns and prayers, they covered the tomb with magnificent stones.
Chapter XIV Of his solemn elevation to the throne. Prince Louis, who had in youth earned the friendship of the church by his liberal defence of its rights, had aided the poor and the orphaned, and had disciplined tyrants by his might, with God's assistance was elevated to the kingdom by the vows of good men, though had it been possible, he would have been excluded by the machinations of evil and impious men. After reflection it was decided, principally on the advice of the venerable and very wise bishop of Chartres, Yvo, that there should be an immediate assembly at Orleans to foil the plot of those impious men, and to accelerate his elevation to the throne. So Daimbert, archbishop of Sens, who had been invited, came with his provincials, Galon bishop of Paris, Manasses of Meaux, John of Orleans, Yvo of Chartres, Hugh of Nevers and Humbaud of Auxerre. On the feast of the invention of the holy protomartyr Stephen, the archbishop anointed Louis with the most holy oil of unction. After a mass of thanksgiving, the archbishop took off his sword of secular chivalry and replaced it with the church's sword for the punishment of evil-doers, crowned him most willingly with the royal diadem, and with great devotion bestowed on him the sceptre and rod as a sign that he must defend the church and the poor, and various other royal insignia, to the delight of the clergy and people. Louis had just taken off his festive ornaments after the ceremonies, when suddenly there arrived bearers of evil news from the church at Rheims, carrying letters of protest and by papal authority forbidding, had they but arrived in time, the royal unction to take place. For they declared that the first fruits of the royal coronations belonged totally by right to the church of Rheims, and that St. Remigius had obtained this prerogative, entire and uncontested, from the first king of the Franks, Clovis, when he baptised him. Anyone who dared rashly to violate this would be struck by perpetual anathema. Their archbishop, the venerable and elderly man Raoul the Green, had incurred the king's acute and dangerous displeasure because he had been elected and enthroned without the royal assent. Therefore they hoped either to make his peace with the king or to put off the coronation. Since they arrived too late, they held their peace at Orleans, though they said much whey they returned home; but what they said achieved nothing.
Chapter XV Of the Capture of La Ferte-Baudoin and the freeing of the Count of Corbeil and Anselm of Garlande. Louis, now king of France by the grace of God, could not forget the lessons he had learned in youth of defending churches, protecting the poor and needy and working for the peace and defence of the realm. Guy the Red, mentioned above, and his son Hugh de Crcy, an intelligent young man of valour but made for rape and arson who was prompt to disturb the whole kingdom, both persisted in detracting from the king's dignity on account of the bitterness they felt at the shameful loss of the castle of Gournay. Therefore Hugh chose not even to spare his brother Odo, Count of Corbeil, because he would give him no help against the king; so he ambushed him, exploiting his simplicity. One day Count Odo decided to hunt peacefully on his own property, when the foolish man discovered what kind of realities and hopes a blood relationship can give rise to, once corrupted by envy. For he was captured by his brother Hugh, shackled and chained in the castle of La FertBaudoin, and not allowed to escape, even if he had been able to, unless he would make war on the king. In the face on this singular madness, large numbers of the inhabitants of Corbeil (for that castellany was rich in knights of ancient families) fled to the refuge offered to all by the crown. Kneeling at the king's feet, with tears and sobs they told him of the count's capture and its cause, and begged and prayed Louis to set him free by force. When Louis's promise of help gave them hope of his release, their anger cooled, their sorrow was alleviated, and they turned to the question of the means and forces they had to recover their lord. La Fert-Baudoin belonged to Hugh, not through hereditary right but because of his marriage with the Countess Adelaide, whom he had then repudiated while keeping the castle. Some men of La Fert therefore entered into
236

negotiations with those of Corbeil and swore to let them into the castle, though they took precautions. Persuaded by the men of Corbeil, the king hastened there with a handful of household troops, to avoid publicity. It was late, and the men in the castle were still chatting around their fires, when those who had been sent on ahead, the seneschal Anselm of Garlande, a very brave knight, and about forty armed men, were received at the gate which had been agreed, and made vigorous efforts to capture it. But the garrison, surprised by the neighing of the horses and the inopportune noise of the knights, rushed to oppose them. Because the entrance was restricted by the enemy's gates, those who had entered could neither go forward nor back at will, so the inhabitants, emboldened by their position, could cut down those in front of the gates very easily. The attackers, oppressed by darkening shadows and by their unfortunate position, could not long sustain the blows and returned to the outer gate. But the very courageous Anselm, sacrificing himself in retreat, could not beat the enemy to the gate; he was captured and occupied the tower of the castle, not as its conqueror but as a captive along with the Count of Corbeil. Their misery was equal, though their fears were different; for one feared death, the other only disinheritance; so it might aptly have been said of them: 'Carthage and Marius consoled each other on their destinies.' (Lucan, Pharsalia, II, 91-92) When the shouts of the fugitives reached the ears of the hastening king, angry that he had been delayed and diverted by the difficulties of the dark night, he sprang on to a very fast horse and rushed to help his men by boldly attacking the gate. But he found the gate locked, and repulsed by a hail of arrows, spears and stones, he withdrew. The grief-stricken brothers and relatives of the captured seneschal fell at his feet, crying: 'Have pity glorious and courageous king, for if that wicked and abandoned man Hugh de Crcy, sated with human blood, can lay his hands on our brother either by coming here or by having him taken to him, he will throw himself at his throat without the least thought for the penalty that would await him if he consigned him to sudden death. For he is more ferocious than the most ferocious of men.' Moved by their fear, the king at once surrounded the castle, obstructed the roads which led to the gates, built four or five barriers around it and deployed both the kingdom's and his own resources for the capture of the captives and the castle. Hugh, who had at first been delighted by the seize of Anselm, was now terrified of the prospect of losing him and the castle. Anxiously he plotted to enter the castle by any means; both on horseback and on foot he disguised himself, now as a jongleur, now as a prostitute. One day as he was giving his whole attention to this, he was spotted from the castle and jumped upon. Unable to fight off the murderous attack, he sought safety in flight. Suddenly William, brother of the captured seneschal, a knight of outstanding valour, among others in pursuit but ahead of them by the speed of his horse and his own determination, rushed at him and tried to cut off his retreat. Hugh recognised him by his great speed and brandished his lance often in his direction; but not daring to delay on account of his pursuers, he set off in flight. He was of matchless skill; had it been possible for him to have fought in single combat, he would have displayed his great daring either in winning the trophy for the duel or in facing death. Unable to avoid all the villages in his path or the inevitable attacks of the approaching enemies except by a trick, he passed himself off as William of Garlande; he cried out that he was being pursued by Hugh and invited others, in the name of the king, to bar his pursuer's path. By these and other tricks, thanks to quickness of tongue and courage of heart, he was successful in flight, and so one man laughed at many. Neither this nor any other cause drew the king away from the siege he had begun. He tightened the blockade, harassed the garrison, and went on attacking until he compelled them to surrender to his power, after a secret assault was led by his knights and assisted by the treachery of some of the garrison. In the tumult, the knights fleeing into the keep were concerned only to save their lives, not to evade capture; for once shut up there they could neither protect themselves adequately nor get out by any means. In the end, after some had been slain and others wounded, they gave themselves and the castle up to the king's will, with the approval of their lord. And so 'Both dutiful and wicked in one and the same action' (Ovid, Metamorphoses III, 5) he restored his seneschal to himself, a brother to his brothers and their count to the people of Corbeil, displaying both prudence and clemency. Of the knights who were in the castle, some he disinherited, seizing their goods, some he condemned to lengthy imprisonment, by this harsh punishment intending to deter others; and so by this great victory won through God's aid against the expectations of his rivals, he increased the revenues of the crown.
Chapter XVI Of the interview between King Louis and Henry, king of the English, of Neaufles. At that time Henry, king of the English, happened to arrive in Normandy. He was a very courageous man, excellent in peace and war, whose great reputation had spread almost throughout the world. That marvellous if rustic prophet, the visionary and reporter of England's eternal destinies, Merlin, loudly vaunted Henry's excellence with elegance and truth; and in the course of his praise he suddenly burst forth, as prophets do: 'There shall come forth a lion of justice, at whose roar French towers and island dragons shall tremble. In his days gold will be extracted from the lilly and the nettle, and silver shall trickle from the hooves of those who bellow. The hailed ones shall be clothed with various cloaks, and the outer habit shall signify the inner dispositions. The feet of barkers shall be shortened, the wild animals shall have peace, humanity will suffer in torment. The means of exchange will be split; half will be round. The rapacity of the kite shall perish and the teeth of wolves grow blunt. Lion cubs shall be transformed
237

into fish of the sea and the eagle will build her nest on Snowdon.' (Geoffrey of Monmouth, Historia Regum Britanniae, vii, 3). All the sayings of this great and ancient prophet apply so exactly to the king's courage both of his person and of his administration of the realm, that not one iota or word seems out of place. What is said at the end about the lioncubs clearly relates to his son and daughter, who were shipwrecked and devoured by the fish of the sea; their physical transformation proves the truth of the prophecy. So King Henry, succeeding by good fortune his brother William, organised the kingdom of England, on the advice of skilled and trustworthy men, in accordance with the law of ancient kings, and in order to attract popularity he confirmed by oath the ancient customs of the realm. Then he sailed into harbour in the duchy of Normandy and, relying on the help of the French king, he settled the land, revised the laws, imposed peace by force, and threatened to tear out the eyes of thieves or to hang them. These and like threats, rapidly put into effect, made a deep impression, for 'anyone can be rich in promises' (Ovid, De Arte Amandi, I, 444), 'the land fell silent in his presence', (Maccabees I, ch. i, 3). The Normans, fierce descendants of the Danes and devoid of desire for peace, reluctantly kept the peace, so proving the correctness of the rustic prophet's words: 'The rapacity of the kite shall perish and the teeth of wolves grow blunt.' Neither nobles nor common people dared presumptuously to pillage or steal. As for what Merlin said, 'at the roar of the lion of justice the French towers and the island dragons shall tremble,' this was fulfilled because Henry ordered almost all the towers and fortified places of Normandy, which is a part of France, to be pulled down, or he put his own men into them and paid for them himself or, if they were already ruined, he subjected them to his will. 'The island dragons trembled' since none of the English barons even dared to murmur during the whole of his reign. 'In his days gold shall be extracted from the lily', that is, from the religious in good odour; 'and from the nettle', from stinging secular people; he extracted it so that all should serve him because he profited them all. For it is safer that one man should take something from all men when he defends all of them, than that all should perish because one man has nothing. 'Silver shall trickle from the hooves of those who bellow' because security in the countryside means full granaries, and full granaries mean plenty of silver in full coffers. On this occasion he extorted the castle of Gisors from Pagan of Gisors as much by flattery as by threats. This very well-fortified castle is advantageously situated on the frontier between France and Normandy, on a river rich in fish called the Epte. By an old agreement and a geometrical measurement made with measuring cords, it marked out the lands of the French from those of the Danes. The castle offered the Normans an easy point of access for their raids on France, but kept the French out. Had he had the chance of acquiring it, the king of France, no less than the king of England, should have tried to obtain it through the law of the land, because of its site and the protection it afforded. So Henry's annexation of this castle fomented a sudden hatred between the two kings. The king of France asked Henry either to give up the castle or to destroy it but his request failed. And so, accusing him of having broken the treaty, he fixed a day and place for negotiations on the matter. Meanwhile, as usually happens in such affairs, the hatreds of the kings were fanned by the malicious words of their rivals, rather than damped down while it was still possible. In order to present themselves at the talks looking proud and menacing, they increased their military strengths. Louis collected together the greater number of the French barons, Count Robert of Flanders with about four thousand men, the Palatine Count Thibaud, the count of Nevers, the duke of Burgundy and a great many others, along with many archbishops and bishops. Then he marched through the land of the count of Melun, ravaging and burning it, because the count supported the king of England. By such benefits he paved the way favourably for the future talks. When each side had collected a huge army, it came to the place commonly called Les-Planches-de-Neaufles, by the ill-omened castle where the ancient tradition of the inhabitants holds that negotiations there never or hardly ever succeed. Then the armies settled down on either bank of a river which prevented passage. But after reflection, a chosen group of the noblest and wisest French crossed it by a rickety bridge so aged that it seemed likely suddenly to precipitate them into the river, and approached the English king. Then the skilled orator among them who had been charged with the negotiations, without greeting the king, spoke in the name of his companions: 'When through the generous liberality of the king of France you received the duchy of Normandy as your own fief, held by his munificent right hand, among and before other conditions, you promised on oath in relation to Gisors and Bray that, by whatever means one or other of you obtained these places, neither should keep them; rather within forty days of their acquisition the possessor should, in compliance with the treaty, totally destroy these castles to their foundations. Because you have not done this, the king orders that you should do so forthwith; or, if you refuse, make due legal amends. For it is shameful for a king to break the law, since both king and law enjoy the same majestic power of command. If you men have either forgotten the promise or pretended to forget because they did not want to declare it, we are ready to prove its truth by the clear testimony of two or three barons, according to the law of duel.' After this speech they returned to the French king; but they did not arrive in his presence before some Normans who had followed them entered, shamelessly denying anything which could compromise their stand and asking that the case should be heard in due judicial order; their one aim was to hold up the negotiations by some kind of delay, so as to prevent the truth from being revealed to so many great men of the realm. So even nobler men were sent back with the first envoys, who boldly offered to reveal the truth through that peerless champion Robert of Jerusalem, count of Flanders, to refute all verbal exaggeration by the
238

law of duel, and demonstrate by force of arms on which side justice lay. The Normans neither accepted nor refused the proposition plainly. Then the magnanimous king Louis, as great of heart as of body, swiftly sent messengers to Henry requiring him to choose between destroying the castle and fighting in person against the king of France on account of his breach of faith. 'Come', he said, 'let the pain of this encounter be his to whom also the glory of truth and victory belongs.' As to the place for the duel, he decided most suitably; 'Their host should retire from the bank of the river to allow us to cross, so that the safer place may give each greater security; or, if he would prefer, let each take the noblest men of the other army as hostages to guarantee the single combat, provided that I am permitted to cross after my army has retired. Otherwise it is not possible to go across the river.' But some people cried out in a ridiculous jest that the king ought to fight on the shaky bridge which would instantly break; and King Louis, as light;-hearted as he was bold, wanted this. But the English king said, 'The matter is too unimportant for me to lose a famous and most useful castle on details like this.' And parrying this and other suggestions, he said' When I see my lord the king where I can defend myself, I shall not avoid him;' for he did not want to fight in an unfavourable place. Angered by this ridiculous reply, the French 'as if the luck of place gives rise to wars' (Lucan, Pharsalia, IV, 661-2) rushed to arms, as did the Normans. And while each army hurried towards the river, only the impossibility of crossing prevented the great disaster of an immense massacre. Therefore they spent the day in negotiations, and that night the Normans went back to Gisors, our army to Chaumont. But as soon as the first rays of dawn chased the stars from the sky the French, remembering the the previous day's injuries, their martial ardour at morning high pitch, set off on their fastest horses and near Gisors rushed into battle, deploying wonderful fierceness and marvellous courage. They pushed the tired Normans through the gate, and strove to demonstrate the great superiority of those long used to war over those softened by long peace. These and similar incidents were the preliminaries of a war which lasted for almost two years, and which harmed the king of England more because, at great expense, he surrounded all the frontiers of Normandy as far as the duchy extended with great garrisons for the defence of the land. The king of France relied on ancient fortifications and natural defences and the valiant assistance, given freely, of the Flemish and the men of Ponthieu, the Vexin and other frontier regions. Thus he ceaselessly attacked Normandy, pillaging and burning it. When William, the English king's son, performed homage to King Louis, by a particular act of grace Louis added that castle to his fief and restored him to his former favour on that occasion. But before this happened, this singular conflict entailed much loss of life, which was punished with reprisals.
Chapter XVII How William, his brother-in-law, committed treason against Guy at Roche-Guyon; of Guy's death and the prompt revenge taken against William. On a sharp promontory above the bank of the great river Seine there stands a frightening and looming castle called la RocheGuyon, carved out of a high rock so as to render its exterior invisible. The adroit hand of hand of its builder had created in the slope of the mountain, by breaking the rock, living quarters of good size, entered through a small and mean hole. One would take it for a seer's grotto in which the oracles of Apollo are produced, or the cave of which Lucan spoke: 'For although the prophet of Thessaly did violence to the fates, it is not known whether, when she looked on the shadows of the Styx, she had called them up, or had descended to find them.' (Pharsalia, VI, 651-53.) Perhaps it is the route to the underworld. The possessor of this wicked fortress, hateful alike to gods and men, was Guy, a young man imbued with goodness, breaching the evil tradition of his ancestors, who had decided to lead an honourable life, free from their wretched hunger for rapacity. But overcome by the evil inherent in that ill-fated place, he was most wickedly betrayed by his wicked brother-in-law and beheaded, thus losing through untimely death both the place and his life. His brother-in-law William, a Norman by birth, was a traitor without equal; he passed for Guy's closest and most intimate friend, but he 'travailed with iniquity and hath conceived mischief' (Psalm 7, 14). At dawn one Sunday, he found the opportunity for his crime. He came early to the church in the cleft of the rock next to Guy's home, with the more devout worshippers; but he was unlike them in wearing mail beneath his cloak and being accompanied by a handful of traitors. While the others were praying he pretended to do so for a little as he calculated how to get to Guy. Then he flung himself at the entrance through which Guy was hastily coming into the church, drew his sword, and with his appalling companions gave himself up to the frenzy of his hatred; Guy was careless and would have smiled at him had he not seen the sword; William struck him, slew him and left him to perish. At the sight, his noble wife was stupefied, tore her cheeks and hair like a woman distracted, rushed to her husband, careless of the danger, and threw herself on his body crying: 'Vile murderers, slay me in my misery, for I deserve death more than he did.' Lying on her husband's body intercepting the blows and wounds aimed at him by the swordsmen, she asked, 'O dearest husband, how did you injure these men? Were you not, as brothers-in-law, the closest of friends? What is this madness? You are consumed by fury.' When they dragged her off by her hair, her whole body was hacked, wounded and bloody. They murdered her husband in the most appalling way and then, finding her children, they killed them by dashing their heads against the stones with wickedness
239

worthy of Herod. While they revelled in frenzy here, there and everywhere, the prostrate woman raised her wretched head, saw her husband's beheaded corpse, and seized by love, despite her weakness she dragged her blood-soaked self across the floor like a serpent to her dead body and, as best she could, kissed him as if he were alive, then broke into a mournful chant, making her grief the best possible sacrificial offering for the dead. 'O dearest husband, what have you left me? Surely your praiseworthy continence towards me did not deserve this? Surely this is not the proper accompaniment to your renunciation of your father's, grandfather's and great grandfather's evil ways? Is this what you get for not plundering your neighbours and the poor, even though there was want at home?' And no-one could separate her half-dead body from her husband's corpse, both soaked in the same blood. But at least, after he had exposed them to public view as if they were pigs, the wicked William, sated in human blood like a wild animal, allowed his rage to subside. He appreciated with rare admiration the rock's strength, and somewhat later began to consider how he could most forcefully plunder roundabout, how he could at will strike fear into the hearts of the French and Normans. Then he put his mad head out of the window and called the inhabitants of the land, and ignorant of any good, he promised them evil if any adhered to him. Not one single man came over to him. But in the morning the news of such a great crime spread not only in the neighbourhood but also to remote places. The men of the Vexin, vigorous and skilled in arms, were much agitated by it and, each according to his strength, collected together an army of knights and foot-soldiers. Fearing lest Henry, the most powerful king of the English, should assist the traitors, they hastened to the rock, posted large numbers of knights and foot-soldiers around the slope to stop anyone from going in or out, and to prevent help coming, they blocked the route to Normandy with the bulk of the army. Then they sent to King Louis news of the plot and a request for orders. Drawing on his royal power, Louis ordered that the plot be punished by the most long-drawn out and shameful of deaths, and promised help if they needed it. As the army surrounded William for days, growing larger each day, that wicked man began to be seized by fear. Having considered what he had done by the devil's persuasion, on the devil's advice he summoned several of the noblest among the men of the Vexin and, in order to remain at peace on the rock, he offered them an alliance, swearing to serve the king of France most faithfully, and making many other promises. They rejected this and, intent on vengeance against the traitor whose courage was already failing, they pressed him so hard that he agreed to hand over to them the fortress he had seized, on condition that they swore to allow him some land and security in which to withdraw to it. After this arrangement had been sworn to, a few or more French were received in the castle. The question of the land delayed their departure until the next day; then in the morning some others besides those who had sworn entered, then others followed them; and those outside set up a great roar, demanding that the traitors be taken out, or that those who sheltered them be condemned to the same fate as the traitors themselves. Those who had sworn struggled against both rashness and fear and resisted; those who had not sworn rushed against them, attacked them at sword-point piously murdered that impious traitors mutilating some, disembowelling others painfully, and tortured them with every kind of cruelty, thinking themselves too kind. There can be no doubt that the hand of God exacted this swift vengeance. Men were thrown out of the windows dead or alive, bristling with innumerable arrows like hedgehogs, they waved about in the air on the points of the lances, as if the very earth had rejected them. For the unparalleled deed of William they discovered a rare vengeance; for he who in life had been heartless had his heart cut out of his dead body. When they had taken it from his entrails, all swollen with fraud and iniquity, they put it on a stake and set it up for many days in a fixed place to demonstrate the punishment for crime. His body and those of some of his companions, were placed on hurdles tied with cords and ropes, and sent sailing down the Seine so that, if nothing stopped them floating down to Rouen, the Normans should see the punishment incurred by his crime, and also so that those who had briefly fouled France with their stink should in death continue to foul Normandy, their native soil.
Chapter XVIII How he seized the castles of Mantes and Montlhery from his brother Philip, despite Philip's resistance. The rarity of good faith means that evil is more often returned for good than good for evil. To do the latter is godlike; to do the former is neither godlike nor human; but it happens. This evil characterised Philip, King Louis's half-brother born of the countess of Anjou. At the instance of his father, whom he never opposed, and also through the seductive flattery of his most noble and beguiling step-mother, Louis had arranged that Philip should obtain the honour of Montlhry and Mantes, in the very heart of the kingdom. Philip, ungrateful for these great benefits, and trusting in his noble birth, presumed to be recalcitrant. For his uncle was Amaury de Montfort, a brilliant knight and most powerful baron, while his brother was Fulk, count of Anjou, later king of Jerusalem. His mother, even more powerful, was a heroic woman, particularly skilled in all the astonishing female arts by which women boldly tread their husbands under their feet after they have tormented them with many injustices. She so mollified the count of Anjou, her first husband, that although he was totally excluded from her bed, he respected her as his wife, often sat on a stool at her feet, and obeyed her will in everything, as if by a sorcerer's power. One thing united and buoyed up the mother, her sons and the whole family, the expectation that if some chance misfortune should befall the king, one of these two brothers would
240

succeed him, and thus the whole clan would with great satisfaction raise itself to the throne to take part in the royal honour and lordship. So when Philip, though frequently summoned, imperiously refused to appear at a hearing or judgement before the royal court, Louis, worn out by his depredations against the poor, his attacks on churches and the disorder he inflicted on the whole countryside, promptly though unwillingly took up arms against him. Philip and his allies, with a strong force of men, had often boasted that Louis would be repulsed; yet they timidly abandoned the castle's outworks. The mail-clad king easily rushed into them and hastened through the middle of the castle to the keep, which he besieged with siege engines, mangonels and trebuchets, until, not immediately but after many days, he forced them to surrender because they despaired of their lives. Meanwhile Philip's mother and his uncle Amaury de Montfort, fearing the loss of the other honor of Montlhry, conferred it on Hugh de Crcy and married him to Amaury's daughter. Thus they hoped to put in the king's path an insuperable obstacle. For the castles of this honour with those of Guy de Rochefort, Amaury's brother - Amaury's power stretched without interruption into Normandy - would bar the king's path; and in addition to the injuries they could inflict on him every day as far as Paris, they would bar his access to Dreux. Immediately after his marriage Hugh rushed to Montlhry; but the king followed him even faster; they very hour, the very minute in which he heard the news, he most boldly flew to Charres, the chief town of that honour. Louis was able to attract the best men of that land through the hope of his liberality and his proven mercy, which might spare them from their long-accustomed fear of cruel tyranny. Both antagonists stayed there for several days, Hugh planning to gain the seigneury, the king to prevent him. Then since one deception leads to another, Hugh was tricked in this way: Milo de Bray, son of the great Milo, advisedly turned up at once, seeking the honour on grounds of hereditary right. He threw himself at the king's feet, weeping and lamenting, till by his many prayers he prevailed upon the king and his counsellors. He humbly begged that the royal munificence would give him back the honour and restore his paternal inheritance, on condition that Milo would be almost the king's serf or his tenant, subject to his will. The king condescended to answer this humble prayer, called the inhabitants of the town to him and offered them Milo as their lord, consoled them for their past sufferings and inspired in them as much joy as if he had brought the moon and stars out of heaven for them. Without delay they ordered Hugh to come out and threatened that if he did not they would kill him at once, since against their natural lord promises and oaths counted for nothing; what mattered was strength or weakness. Stupefied by this, Hugh took to flight, thinking that he had escaped without losing his belongings; but the brief joy of his marriage he had brought on himself the lasting shame of a divorce, along with the loss of many horses and much furniture. He learned from his shameful expulsion what it meant to take arms against the king with the king's enemies.
Chapter XIX How he captured Hugh and ruined the castle of Le Puiset As the pleasant fruit of a prolific tree recovers its sweet-smelling savour either by the transplantation of a twig or by the grafting of a branch, so the sucker of iniquity and wickedness which ought to be rooted out passes by many wicked men to twine itself round one man, in the same way as a snake among the eels torments men with its native poison as bitter as absinthe. Like these was Hugh de Puiset, a wicked man rich only in his own and his ancestors' tyranny, when he succeeded his uncle Guy in the honour of Le Puiset, his own father having with astonishing conceit taken arms in the first Jerusalem journey. His father's son, Hugh took after him in all wickedness, but 'those whom his father chastised with whips, he chastised with scorpions.' (II Chronicles, 10, v.11). Swollen with pride because he had oppressed most cruelly the poor, the churches and the monasteries and yet been unpunished, he reached the point where 'the evil-doers have fallen; they have been driven forth and cannot stand.' (Psalm XXV,13 ). Since he could not prevail against the King of kings, nor against the king of the French, he attacked the countess of Chartres and her son Thibaud, a handsome young man and skilled in arms. He ravaged their land as far as Chartres, pillaging and burning it. The noble countess and her son sometimes attempted revenge as best they could, though belatedly and inadequately; but they never or almost never got within eight or ten miles of Le Puiset. Such was Hugh's insolence, such the force of his imperious pride that many served him although few loved him. But if many defended him, more hoped for his destruction; for he was more feared than loved. When count Thibaud realised that he was achieving little against Hugh on his own, but might achieve much with the king, he hastened to Louis with his most noble mother, who had always served the king faithfully, to try to move him with their prayers, claiming that they had deserved his assistance through many services, and recounting the crimes of Hugh, his father, his grandfather and his great grandfather. 'O king, remember, as royal majesty should, the shameful affront Hugh inflicted upon your father Philip when, in breach of his homage, he wickedly repulsed him from Le Puiset while Philip was attempting to punish his many crimes. Proud of his wicked relations, by criminal conspiracy he drove the king's army back to Orleans, captured the count of Nevers, Lancelin of Beaugency and about a hundred knights, and even in an unprecedented move dishonoured several bishops
241

by keeping them in chains.' Thibaud then added a lengthy explanation of how and why the castle had come to be built fairly recently by the venerable queen Constance in the middle of land dedicated to the saints, to protect it, and how afterwards Hugh's family had seized it all and left the king with nothing but injuries. But now, since the sizeable armies of Chartres, Blois and Chateaudun on which he customarily relied not only would not help him but even would fight against him, it would be easy for the king, if he wished, to ruin the castle, disinherit Hugh and avenge his father's injuries. If he did not wish to punish Hugh, either for his own or for his faithful servants' injuries, he ought either to accept the gift for the oppression of churches and the depredations of the poor, the widows and the orphans which Hugh inflicted on the land of the saints and its inhabitants, or he ought to prevent them from occurring. The king was so moved by these and similar complaints that he named a day to take counsel on the affair. I went to Melun, along with many archbishops, bishops, clerks and monks, whose lands had been ravaged by Hugh, more rapacious than a wolf. They cried out and fell at Louis' still unwilling feet, begging him to put an end to the brigand Hugh's limitless rapacity; to seize back from the dragon's maw their prebends established by the munificence of kings in the fertile lands of Beauce for the support of God's servants; to attempt to liberate the lands of the priests which even under the cruel domination of the Pharaohs had been unique in their freedom; they begged that as God's vicar, bearing in his person God's life-giving image, the king should restore the church's goods to liberty. He received their petition with good grace and in no way took it lightly. Then the prelates, the archbishop of Sens, the bishop of Orleans, and the venerable Ivo, bishop of Chartres, who had been imprisoned by force and held captive for many days in that castle, went home; and the king, with the consent of my predecessor abbot Adam of blessed memory, sent me to Toury, a rich and well-provisioned though unfortified vill in Beauce, belonging to St. Denis, of which I was in charge. He ordered that, while he summoned Hugh to answer these charges, I should provision the town, then attempt to gather as large a force as possible from his men and ours to prevent Hugh from burning it; then the king would fortify it and, like his father, attack the castle from there. With God's help I was able to fill it quite quickly with a force of knights and foot-soldiers. After Hugh had absented himself from the trial and been condemned by default, the king came to me at Toury with a great army to claim from Hugh the castle he had forfeited. When Hugh refused to leave it, the king without delay hastened to attack the castle, using both his knights and his footsoldiers. You might have seen a host of catapults, bows, shields and swords; it was war. And you might have admired the rain of arrows from one side then the other; the sparks which shot out from the helmets under pressure of repeated blows; the amazing suddenness with which shields were broken or holed. As the enemy were pushed through the castle gate, from the inside, high up on the ramparts, a remarkable shower fell on our men, terrifying and almost intolerable to the bravest of men. Hugh's forces began the counter-attack by pulling down beams and throwing stakes, but they could not complete it. The royal soldiers on the other hand fought with the greatest bravery and strength of body and mind; even when their shields were broken they took cover behind planks, doors or any wooden objects they could find, as they pressed against the gate. I organised carts piled high with dry wood mixed with grease, a very inflammable mixture; for the enemy were excommunicated and all given over to the devil. Our men dragged the carts to the gate both to light an inextinguishable fire and to protect themselves behind the piles of wood. While they were dangerously attempting some of them to light the fire, others to extinguish it, Count Thibaud at the head of a large army of knights and foot-soldiers assaulted the castle on the other side, that is the side near Chartres. Remembering his injuries he hastened to penetrate it and encouraged his men to climb up the steep slope of the rampart, but he then grieved to see them coming, or rather falling, down even faster; those whom he had forced to creep upwards cautiously and on their stomachs he saw being thrown over on their backs and pushed down carelessly, as he tried to find out whether they had died under the weight of stones thrown after them. The knights who were riding round the keep on their swiftest horses came inopportunely on those who had crawled up the palisade on their hands, struck them, cut off their heads and flung them down from the top of the ditch. With broken hands and paralysed knees they had almost halted the assault, when the strong, rather the omnipotent, hand of God intervened to ensure that this great and just vengeance should all be ascribed to him. Since the parish militias of the country were there, God excited the courage of a certain bald priest and made it possible for him, contrary to human opinion, to achieve what the armed count and his men had found impossible. Covering himself with the cheapest of planks and bareheaded, he climbed rapidly upward, came to the palisade and, hiding under the overhang which was well suited to it, he gradually pulled the palisade apart. Pleased that he was working undisturbed, he made a signal to the hesitant and those standing idle in the fields that they should help him. Seeing an unarmed priest bravely throwing down the palisade, the armed men rushed in, applied to it their axes and any iron implements they could find, cut it down and completely broke it. Then, as a miraculous sign of divine judgement, as if they had brought down the walls of a second Jericho, as soon as they had broken down the barriers, the armies of the king and the count entered. Thus a good many of the enemy, unable to avoid hostile attacks on either side, were captured as they rushed hither and thither, and were seriously wounded. The rest, including Hugh himself, seeing that the interior of the castle and its surrounding wall could not offer safety, withdrew into the wooden tower that crowned the motte. Almost immediately, terrified by the menacing spears of the pursuing army, Hugh surrendered and was imprisoned in his own home with his men and, wretched in his chains, he recognised how much pride goes before a fall. When the victorious king had led off the noble captives as fit booty for the royal majesty, he ordered that all the castle's furniture and its riches should be publicly sold and the castle itself consumed by fire. The burning of the keep was delayed for several days because count Thibaud, forgetful of the great good fortune which he could never have achieved on his own, was plotting to extend his boundaries by erecting a castle at a place called Allaines within the lordship of Le Puiset which
242

had been held in fief of the king. When the king formally refused to allow this, the count offered to provide proof by his procurator in that part, Andrew of Baudement; the king said he had never agreed to anything of the sort, but offered reason and judicial combat in the person of his steward Anselm, wherever the champions thought safe. Since they were both valiant men they often asked that a court be convened for this battle; but they never obtained one. When the castle had been ruined and Hugh shut up in the keep of Chateau-Landon, Count Thibaud, strengthened by the assistance of his uncle Henry the English king, started a war against King Louis with his allies, disturbed the land, seduced the king's barons with promises and gifts, and detestably plotted what evil he could against the state. But the king, an excellent knight, took frequent revenge on him and harassed his lands supported by many other barons, especially his uncle Robert, count of Flanders, a remarkable man, famous among Christians and Saracens for his skill in arms since the first Jerusalem journey. One day, as the king was leading an expedition against the count, he saw him in the city of Meaux. In fury Louis attacked him and his men, fearlessly he followed the fugitive across the bridge and with count Robert and the other great men of the kingdom he threw them at sword point into the waves. When they themselves fell in you would have seen this unencumbered hero moving his arms like Hector's, launching gigantic attacks on the trembling bridge, pressing forward to the perilous entrance in order to occupy the city despite its numerous defenders; and not even the great river Marne would have prevented him from doing so, if the gate across the river had not been locked. He enhanced his reputation for valour with an equally brilliant exploit when, leading his army out of Lagny, he met Thibaud's troops in the beautiful plain of meadows beside Pomponne; he attacked them and put them to flight at once under the pressure of his repeated blows. Fearing the narrow entrance of a nearby bridge, some of them, thinking only to save their lives, were not afraid to throw themselves into the water at grave risk of death; others, treading each other under foot in their efforts to get to the bridge, threw off their arms and, more hostile to each other than were their enemies, all tried to go across at once, though only one man at a time could make the journey. And while their tumultuous push plunged them in confusion, the more they hurried the more they were held up, and so it came about that 'the first was last and the last became first.' But as the approach to the bridge was surrounded by a ditch, it offered them some shelter, because the king's knights could only follow them one by one, and even that could not be achieved without great loss since, although many pressed in, only a few could reach the bridge. Whichever way they entered, they were as often as not upset by the milling crowd of both armies, fell on their knees in spite of themselves, and as they hastily got up, pushed others down. The king in hot pursuit with his own men, brought about great carnage; those he struck he demolished he flung into the river Marne, either by sword blow or by a push from his powerful horse. Those who had no arms floated on account of their lightness; but those who were mailed were instantly dragged down by their own weight. Before their third immersion they were saved by their own companions, though after the shame of rebaptism, if one can talk like this. By these and other injuries the king exhausted the count; he devastated all his lands, both in Brie and in Chartres, making no distinction between the times when the count was present and those when he was absent. Because the count was apprehensive over the fewness and lack of energy of his men, he tried to draw the king's men away from him, bribing them with gifts and promises and holding out the hope that, before he made peace with Louis, he would obtain satisfaction on their behalf for various grievances. Among those he attached to himself were Lancelin of Bulles, lord of Dammartin, and Pagan of Montjay, whose lands, situated at a fork in the road, offered a secure access for the harassment of Paris. For the same reason he seduced Raoul of Beaugency, whose wife, the daughter of Hugh the Great, was the king's first cousin. Preferring expediency to honour and tormented by great anxiety, - need makes the old wife trot, as the proverb runs - Thibaud joined his noble sister in incestuous marriage with Milo de Montlhry, to whom the king returned the castle as we have previously said. This done, he interrupted the lines of communication and restored in the very heart of France the old endless sequence of storms and wars. With Milo he gained his relation Hugh of Crcy, lord of Chateaufort, and Guy of Rochefort, thus exposing the country of Paris and Etampes to the ravages of war, had the knights not prevented it. While access across the Seine to Paris and Senlis lay open to count Thibaud with the men of Brie and to his uncle Hugh with the men of Troyes, Milo had access from this side of the river; thus the inhabitants lost the chance of helping each other. The same was true for the men of Orleans, whom those of Chartres, Chateaudun and Brie kept at a distance with the help of Raoul of Beaugency and with no opposition. The king nevertheless often put them on their backs, although the wealth of England and Normandy was poured forth unsparingly against him. For the famous King Henry attacked Louis' lands with all his strength and all his effort. But he was no more beaten down than if 'all the rivers together threatened to take their waters from the sea,' (Lucan, Pharsalia, V, 366-337.)
Chapter XX How Hugh was set free. Meanwhile there occurred the death of Odo, count of Corbeil, a man yet not a man for he was not rational but brutal. He was the son of Bouchard, that most arrogant of counts, tumultuous leader of brigands, of such amazing pretentions that he aspired to the
243

throne. One day, as he took up arms against the king, he refused to accept his sword from the man holding it out to him, and said insolently to his wife who was standing by him. 'Noble countess, confer this splendid sword on your noble count with joy, for he who receives it from you as a count will today return it to you as a king.' But by God's will it came about quite differently; for at the end of the day he was neither what he had been nor what he wished to be. Struck that very day by the lance of count Stephen, who was fighting on the king's side, he strengthened that peace of the kingdom by his death, and took himself and his war to the lowest pit of hell where he fights to eternity. After the death of his son count Odo, count Thibaud, his mother, Milo, Hugh and their allies did what they could be gifts and promises to obtain his castle, in order to disembowel the king. On the other hand the king and his men, rebutting their claims, sweated with great ardour to obtain it for themselves. But it was quite impossible to do this without consulting Hugh, because he was Odo's nephew. A day and place - Moissy, a domain of the bishop of Paris, of evident ill-omen - were appointed to settle the affair. When we met together, Hugh's decision was in part against us, and in part in our favour, for since we could not have what we wanted, we wanted what we could have. He renounced his claim to the castle of Corbeil, to which he had boasted of being the heir; he also swore to desist from all harassments, taxes and vexatious charges on all churches and monasteries; then after hostages had been given to guarantee these arrangements and after he had sworn he would never fortify Le Puiset without the king's consent, deceived by his treachery not his cunning, we went home.
Chapter XXI Of the attack on Toury and the restoration of Le Puiset. Very soon Hugh treated his still recent oath as a trifle, a fluid thing without shape. Exasperated by his long captivity, like a dog too long chained up who, once released, lets loose the fury conceived but contained during the long period of its imprisonment and, freed from chains, bits and tears everything to pieces, so Hugh liquified his long frozen malice, stirred it up, put it to work, and pushed it towards deception. In alliance with the enemies of the realm, Thibaud, the count palatine, and Henry, the great king of the English, when he had heard the king Louis had set out for Flanders on affairs of state, he collected together as many knights and foot-soldiers as he could, determined to take back his castle of Le Puiset, and hastened either to destroy or to subdue the country around about. One Saturday, as he was passing the ruins of his castle on which the king had given permission for a public market, he undertook on oath - a singular deception - and in a very loud voice to guarantee it security; at the same time he suddenly threw into prison those among them whom he had learned to be the richest. Then gnashing his teeth like a wild beast and cutting to bits anything that came in his way, he hastened with count Thibaud to destroy totally Toury, a fortified vill belonging to St. Denis. The day before he had met me, and with his adroitness in trickery and evil had begged and obtained from me a promise that I would go that very day to intercede with the king on his behalf. He calculated that in my absence he could enter the vill with ease, or should it resist him, destroy it utterly. But the tenants of God and of St. Denis entered the fortification and, protected by divine help and by the strength of the defences, resisted with strength and courage. Meanwhile I came to Corbeil, where I met the king, who had already learned the truth from Normandy; he quickly asked me who I had come, laughed at my simplicity, with great indignation explained Hugh's deception, and sent me back at once to help the vill. While he collected an army on the road to tampes, I went back by the straightest and shortest road to Toury, with my eyes fixed on the place from a distance, looking for the one indication that the place had not yet been captured, the three-storied tower of the fort which dominated the whole plain; for if it had been captured the enemy would at once have set fire to the tower. But because the enemy was occupying the neighbourhood, ravaging and devastating everywhere, I could not, either by gifts or by promises, persuade anyone I met to come with me. But the fewer in number the safer. As the sun was setting the enemy, wearied by having attacked our men unsuccessfully all day, relaxed a little. Seeing our opportunity, we pretended to be of their number and in great danger we rushed through the middle of the vill; we gave a signal to our men on the ramparts, they opened the gate, and with God's help we rushed in at top speed. Rejoicing in my presence they mocked the enemy's rest, wounded them with scornful insults and, despite my reluctance - indeed my prohibition - called them back to a second assault. But the divine hand protected the defenders and the defence as well in my presence as it had done in my absence. Of our small army only a few perished of wounds, while many of their large numbers shared that fate; many of these were taken away in litters, but others were buried under a very thin covering of earth where they made meals for wolves the next day and the day after. The enemy had not yet got back to Le Puiset after their expulsion when William of Garlande and some of the most resolute and best armed of the king's household hastened to help the vill, hoping to find the enemy in that neighbourhood so that they could demonstrate the courage of the king's militia. The lord king at once joined them at dawn. When he heard that they had received
244

hospitality in the burg, he prepared to take revenge on his enemies with joy and happiness, because it had fallen to him to avenge by sudden slaughter and unexpected punishment the injury which had been unexpectedly inflicted. But the enemy, hearing of his advance, were astonished that he had discovered a plot so well hidden, had put off his journey to Flanders and had not so much come as flown to help. Not daring to do more, they pressed on with the restoration of the castle. But the king collected what army he could from the neighbourhood, for he was much strained by war in many places. Then on Tuesday morning he led forth his troops, planned the battle lines, nominated the chiefs, set the archers and slingers in their places and, step by step, approached the unfinished castle. Because he had heard Count Thibaud boasting that he would fight the king in the plain, with his customary bravery he got off his horse, ordered that the horses be removed and, as one armed man among many others, he inspired to courage those who had dismounted with him, calling on them not to flinch, but to fight with the greatest fortitude. Seeing him coming so bravely, the enemy were frightened, and became too nervous to leave the castle outworks. They chose timidly but cautiously to arrange their troops behind the ancient ditch of the destroyed castle and there they waited, calculating that when the king's army tried to go down into the ditch and resist from there, the well-organised battle lines would lose their order and in confusion they would waver - which is very largely what happened. In the first charge of the battle, the king's knights drove the enemy as if defeated from the ditch with great elan and slaughter, then broke their lines and pursued them pell-mell. Meanwhile Raoul of Beaugency, a man of great wisdom and valour, fearing in advance that this would happen, had hidden his troops in a part of the castle where they were concealed by the shelter of a tall church and some houses nearby. When he was his allies fleeing through the gate, he unleashed his fresh troops on the weary royal knights and did much damage. They fled in a bunch on foot, impeded by the weight of their mail and armour, hardly able to resist the well-organised line of mounted warriors. After innumerable blows and much fighting on either side, they got back with the king on foot over the ditch they had seized, and belatedly realised the superiority of wisdom over rashness; for if they had awaited their enemies in due order in the plain, they would totally have subdued them to their will. But bewildered by the confusion of their lines, they could not find their own horses nor decide what to do. The king mounted a borrowed horse and, resisting stoutly, loudly called his men back to him, appealing to the bolder ones by name not to flee. Penned in by the enemy's wings on either side, he wielded his sword, protected those he could, pursued the fugitives and, an outstanding knight he fought brilliantly in a knight's, not a king's, capacity, although it was not entirely fitting to the royal majesty. But he could not alone, with a tired horse, prevent the collapse of his army, until his squire appeared with his own charger. Swiftly mounting it and carrying his standard before him, he charged the enemy with a few men, with marvellous courage he rescued many of his own men from captivity, caught some of the enemy in the violence of his charge and, to prevent further damage to his army, he put the enemy to flight as if the sea of Cadiz had dashed itself against the pillar of Hercules, or as if they had been kept at their distance by the great Ocean itself. Before they got back to Le Puiset, they met an army of five hundred or more Norman knights who, had they had earlier while our army was in trouble, would have been to inflict graver losses on us. The king's army dispersed all around, some to Orleans, some to tampes, some to Pithiviers; the king, exhausted, betook himself to Toury. 'The bull, chased from the herd in his first fight, sharpens his horns on the tree-trunks,' (Lucan, Pharsalia, II, 601, 603) and, collecting his strength in his might chest, 'Heedless of his great wound, he goes forth' (ibid, I, 212) against the enemy across the iron barriers. So the king rallied his army, stiffened its courage, revived its boldness, argued that its defeat had been owed to folly not imprudence, pointed out that any army inevitably meets with such setbacks on occasion, and tried both by flattery and by threats to make them fight even more ferociously and boldly, should opportunity present itself, in order to avenge their injury. Meanwhile both Normans and French devoted themselves to repairing the castle; there were with count Thibaud and the Normans Milo de Montlhry, Hugh de Crecy and his brother Guy, count of Rochefort, in all thirteen thousand men, who threatened Toury with a siege. But the king fearlessly attempted to harass them night and day, preventing them from going any distance to seek food. After a week of continuous labour the castle was rebuilt, and some of the Normans then left, but Count Thibaud remained with a large army. The king gathered his forces, ordered the siege engines to be moved, and came back to Le Puiset in strength. When he met the enemy he ground them to powder. Taking his revenge by fighting them up to the gate, he shut them into the castle and posted soldiers to prevent them for escaping. A stone's throw away there was an abandoned motte which had belonged to his ancestors; this he occupied and erected another castle on it with much labour and pain. For although the prefabricated frame of beams offered some defence, our men had to put up with the dangerous onslaughts of the slingers, the catapulters and the archers; all the worse because those who tormented them, safe behind their castle walls, threw their weapons out without any fear of reprisal for the misery they were inflicting. In their thirst for victory a dangerous conflict blew up between those within and those without. Those of the king's knights who had been wounded, remembering their injuries, strove to to inflict similar suffering, and would not hold back from this until they had fortified the castle almost built by magic with a large garrison and many weapons, convinced as they were that, as soon as the king had gone, they would have to defend themselves with the utmost courage against the assaults of their neighbours or perish wretchedly by the cruel swords of their enemies. So the king returned to Toury and rallied his forces; then, boldly risking danger, he brought food to provision the army on the motte across the enemy lines, sometimes secretly with just a few men, sometimes openly with a force. Then the men of Le Puiset, who were so near that they could put intolerable pressure on the garrison, threatened a siege. So the king raised camp, occupied Janville about a mile from Le Puiset, and surrounded the central square with a stockade of stakes and osiers. While his army established their tents outside, Count Palatine Thibaud at the head of any army of the best men he could find from his on and the Norman troops, rushed to attack them, hoping to catch them unawares and not yet defended, then to repel and prostrate them. The king went forth to meet them in his armour; each side fought with equal violence, heedless of lances and swords, caring more for victory than for survival, more about triumph than about death. There you would have seen an admirable feat of valour:
245

the count's army, about three times larger than the king's, forced the king's soldiers into the vill; then the king with a few men, Raoul, the most noble count of Vermandois, his cousin, Dreu de Mouchy and one or two others, scorning to retreat timidly and remembering his customary valour, chose to withstand the heaviest charges of the armed enemy and their countless blows rather than be compelled to return into the vill, thus insulting his own courage and the royal majesty. Count Thibaud, thinking himself already the victor, was rashly attempting to pull down the count of Vermandois' tents when, with great speed, that count rushed up, declared that up till now the men of Brie had never dared to act with such presumption against those of Vermandois, charged him and with great effort repaid him for the injury he had suffered by repulsing him very vigorously. The king's knights, inspired by his valour and his cries, fell on them; thirsting for their blood they attacked them, cut them down, put them to shame and pushed them back by force to through the gate of Le Puiset, even if it sullied their dignity. Many were captured, more slain. The outcome of battle is always doubtful. Those who had earlier thought themselves the victors were filled with filled with shame at their defeat, grieved for the captives, and lamented their dead. While the king in his turn prevailed against them, the count slipped downwards from the top of fortune's wheel and lost strength. For he and his men had suffered long trials and intolerable, exhausting depression, while each day the king's strength and that of his supporters increased as the kingdom's barons grew indignant against the count and came to help. So Thibaud used an old would as an excuse to retire from the fray, and sent messengers and intermediaries to the king to beg humbly that he would allow him to retreat in safety to Chartres. In his kindness and more than human mercy, the king agreed to this request, although many counselled that he should not let his enemy, trapped by lack of provisions, go free, nor risk further repetition of his injuries. Both Hugh and the castle of Le Puiset were left to the king's discretion. Then the count withdrew to Chartres, deprived of his vain hope, and brought to a wretched conclusion the enterprise he had begun so happily. The king not only disinherited Hugh du Puiset, but also ordered that the walls of his castle be pulled down, its ditches filled in and the whole place flattened as if accursed.
Chapter XXII Of Hugh's renewed treason. Much later in different circumstances, after he had been received back into the king's favour by offering many hostages and oaths, Hugh resumed the path of deception. 'Pupil of Scylla, he excelled his master in crime,' (Lucan, Pharsalia, I, 326.) Again he was besieged by the king, disinherited again; yet though he pierced the king's steward Anselm of Garlande, a valiant baron, with his own lance, this was not enough to make him forget his innate and habitual treason, until he took the road to Jerusalem. This did what it has done to many wicked men: it cured his enflamed evil of all its poison by taking his life.
Chapter XXIII Of the peace made the English king. The great men of the kingdom and the religious took a hand in making peace between the king of England, the king of France, and Count Thibaud. By a just judgement those who had bound the king of England and Count Thibaud to the settlement of their own grievances, thus conspiring against the kingdom, having been exhausted by war, profited nothing by peace. They now had the chance to reflect on just what they had done to obtain the sentence they deserved. Lancelin, count of Dammartin, lost without hope of recovery the his claim on the escort toll of Beauvais; Pagan of Montjay failed in the affair of the castle of Livry; one month he bitterly lamented the destruction of its fortifications, and the next he was it completely restored to greater strength through the money of the English king. Milo of Montlhry grieved and groaned when his very gratifying marriage to the count's sister was annulled on grounds of consanguinity; the marriage had brought him less honour and joy than the divorce brought him shame and unhappiness. Men judged that all this was well done, in conformity with the canonical authority which states: 'Any obligations contracted for the purpose of breaking the peace shall be entirely set at nought.'
Chapter XXIV How the king destroyed Thomas of Marle's castles. Because the hand of kings is very powerful, in virtue of the right attached to their office they repress the audacity of tyrants each time they see them provoking wars, or taking infinite pleasure in pillage, in harming the poor or in destroying the churches. Thus licence is bridled which, if it remained for every unchecked, would enflamed men to yet greater madness, like those malign spirits who prefer to slay those whom they fear to lose, relentlessly caress those whom they hope to keep, and throw oil on the
246

flames to make them burn yet more cruelly. Thomas de Marle, the most abandoned of men, ravaged the country of Laon, Rheims and Amiens while King Louis was occupied with the wars described above and many others. The devil prospered his enterprises because the prosperity of fools usually leads them to perdition. So he devastated and devoured like a furious wolf, massacring and destroying everything; he did not spare the clergy out of fear of excommunication nor the people out of any humanity. He even siezed from the nunnery of St. John at Laon two excellent vills, and fortified with fine ramparts and high towers the two well-defended castles of Crecy and Nouvion, as if they were his own, transforming them into a dragon's lair and a robbers' cave, in order to expose almost the whole of that land pitylessly to rapine and arson. Worn out by his intolerable vexations, the French church held a general synod at Beauvais, to promulgate there a preliminary sentence and condemnation against the enemies of Christ's true bride. But Conan, bishop of Palestrina, venerable legate of the holy Roman church, deeply grieved by the innumerable complaints of the churches and the vexation of the poor and orphans, struck at Thomas's tyranny with the sword of St. Peter, cut him down with a general anathema, deprived him in his absence of his belt of knighthood, and in conformity with the judgement of all stripped him of all honours as an infamous criminal, enemy to the name of Christian. Yielding to the prayers and plaints of this great council, the king forthwith gathered an army against Thomas. Accompanied by his clergy to whom he was always most humbly attached, he turned towards the very heavily fortified castle of Crcy, and unexpectedly seized it by the great strength of his armed forces, or rather through diving aid; then he assaulted the strong keep as if it were a peasant's hovel, confounded the criminals; piously massacred the impious and mercilessly beheaded those who had showed no mercy. Your could have seen the castle consumed as if by hell fire, and would have understood the meaning of the words: 'The whole world shall fight with him against men who have no feelings,' (Wisdom of Solomon, V, 21). The victorious king was promptly following up his success by marching on the castle of Nouvions, when a messenger reported thus to him: 'Be it known to your serenity, my lord king, that in that wicked castle there live the wickedest of men; only hell is fit for them. I speak of those who, when you ordered the commune to be suppressed, burned not only the city of Laon but also the noble church of the Virgin with many other churches, martyred almost all the nobles of the city to punish them for having faithfully supported and assisted their lord the bishop, and most cruelly slew bishop Gaudry himself, the venerable defender of the church, not fearing to set their hands against the lord's anointed; they then exposed him naked to the birds and beasts in the square, having cut off the finger that bore the episcopal ring; finally, at the persuasion of that most wicked Thomas, they attempted to occupy your keep to disinherit you.' Doubly furious, the king then set out against that wicked castle, and broke down those sacrilegious places worthy of all the pains of hell; in pardoning the innocent and severely punishing the guilty, this one man avenged the wrongs of many. Thirsting for justice, he condemned all the detestable murderers he found to be hanged on the gibbet and then their bodies exposed to the rapacity of kites, crows and vultures, a demonstration of the just deserts of those who did not fear to set their hands against the anointed of the lord. When the adulterine castles had been destroyed and the vills returned to the nuns of St. John, he returned to Amiens and besieged the keep of a certain tyrant Adam of that city, who had destroyed churches and the whole neighbourhood. After a tight siege lasting nearly two years, he forced the defenders to surrender, took it by assault and totally destroyed it; and by razing it he reestablished a most welcome peace in the country, fulfilling his duty as king, who 'beareth not the sword in vain' (Romans 13, 4). Then he abolished in perpetuity the lordship of that infamous Thomas and his heirs over that city.
Chapter XXV Of Aimon Vairevache. Royal power ought not to appear confined to narrow limits in any part of its lands, 'for we know that kings have long arms,' (Ovid, Heroics, XVII, 166). From the frontiers of Berry there came to him Alard Guillebaud, a clever man with a silver tongue, to plead a case of most eloquently on behalf of his son-in-law. He humble begged the king to use his sovereign power to cite before his court Aimon Vairevache, lord of Bourbon, who refused all justice, and to punish him for the presumptuous audacity with which he had disinherited his nephew, the son of his elder brother Archambaud. He asked that Louis should determine by a judgement of Frenchmen what each of them should have. The king, inspired both by love of justice and by pity for churches and the poor, for if evil wars arose from this affair the wretched poor would have to pay the penalty for other men's pride, summoned Aimon to plead his cause. But in vain. Distrusting justice, he refused to come. So, prevented neither by pleasure nor by laziness, Louis set out for Berry with a large army, went to Germigny where Aimon had a very strong castle, and began to attack it vigorously. When Aimon saw that he could not by any means hold out, he lost hope of keeping his freedom and his castle. Seeing only one way to safety, he threw himself at the king's feet and, to the amazement of many, squirmed round time and again, imploring Louis
247

to treat him mercifully. He surrendered his castle, delivered himself up totally to the royal discretion, and submitted to justice with greater humility than he had earlier shown pride in refusing it. The king kept the castle, took Aimon back to France for judgement, settled most justly and piously the quarrel between the uncle and the nephew by a judgement of the French or by a compromise, and with much toil and cost to himself, put an end to the oppressions suffered by many. He often used to accomplish deeds like this to bring peace to the churches and the poor in Berry; but I have decided not to recount the rest to avoid boring my readers.
Chapter XXVI Of the resumption of war with Henry of England. Unbridled arrogance is worse than pride; for if pride will not break a superior, arrogance will not brook and equal. As the poet said, 'Caesar could not bear to be second, Pompey to be equal first,' (Lucan, Pharsalia, I, 125-6). And because 'all power is intolerant of sharing' (ibid, I, 93-4), Louis, king of the French, who enjoyed preeminence over Henry, king of intolerant of Normandy, always treated him as if he were his vassal. But the nobility of his kingdom and his great wealth made his inferiority unbearable to the king of the English. So he relied on his nephew Thibaud, Count Palatine, and on many of Louis rivals to disturb the kingdom and harem the king, in order to detract from his lordship. So mutual malice revived the evil wars of earlier times. Because Normandy was Chartres lay side by side, the king of England and Count Thibaud united in attacking the nearest frontier of the kingdom, while they sent Stephen, count of Mortain, Thibaud's brother and Henry's nephew, to Brie with an army, to prevent the king from suddenly occupying that land in the count's absence. Louis spared neither the Normans nor the men of Chartres nor those of Brie. Encircled as he was by his enemies and forced by the spread of his lands to turn his attention first against one, then against the other, he nevertheless in his frequent skirmishes demonstrated all the vigour of royal majesty. But through the noble foresight of the English kings and the dukes of Normandy, the Norman frontier had an exceptional line of defence made up of newly built castles and of unfordable rivers. When Louis, who knew this well, decided to penetrate Normandy, he approached the frontier with a handful of troops, intending to proceed very secretly. He cautiously sent ahead spies clad as travellers, wearing mail under their cloaks and with their swords at their sides, who went down the public road to the ancient town called Gasny, which could offer the French free and easy access to Normandy. The river Epte flowed around it, making it safe in the middle, but preventing a crossing for a great distance either above or below. Suddenly the spies flung off their cloaks and drew their swords. The inhabitants saw them, rushed to arms and fought them fiercely; but the spies resisted and with the utmost courage repelled them. Then, as they were beginning to tire, the king suddenly rushed dangerously down the mountain side, provided him men with most opportune help and, not without loss to himself, occupied the town's central square and the church with its fortified tower. When he discovered that the English king was close by with a large army, as his wont, Louis summoned his barons and called on them to follow him. There hastened to him the young, elegant and aimiable count of Flanders Baldwin, a true knight, Fulk, count of Anjou, and many other magnates of the kingdom. They broke the Norman defence line and then, while some fortified the town, others pillaged and burned the land enriched by a long peace, devastating and reducing to confusion the area roundabout, an almost unprecedented occurrence when the English king was there. Meanwhile Henry very hastily set about building, encouraged the workmen, and erected a castle on the hill closest to that in which the French king had left a garrison before he departed. Henry intended that, from his new castle, with his large force of knights and using his crossbowmen and archers, he would cut off his enemy's food supplies, distress them through their want of necessities, and bar them from his land. But the king of France played tit for tat, and returned the blow at once, like a dice player. He collected an army and suddenly came back at dawn to attack vigorously the new castle which men called Malassis. With great effort, after many heavy blows had been given and received - for in this kind of market, it is that kind of tax one pays - he forced its surrender, tore it to pieces and utterly destroyed it, and to the glory of the kingdom and the shame of its enemies he valiantly put an end to all machinations against him. But Fortune in her power never spares anyone. As it is said, 'If fortune wills, from rhetor you become consul; if she wills, from consul you become rhetor, '(Juvenal, Satires, VII, 197-8). The English king, after a lengthy and admirable succession of most pleasing prosperity, began to decline from the high point on the wheel of fortune and was tormented by a changing and unhappy set of events. From this side the king of France, from Ponthieu, bordering on Flanders, the count of Flanders and from Maine Count Fulk of Anjou employed all their powers in causing him great trouble and attacking him will all their strength. And he was subjected to the injuries of war, not only from foreigners but also from his own men, from Hugh de Gournay, from the count of Eu and the count of Aumale, as well as many others. As the crowning evil, he suffered from internal malice. Fearful of the secret factions among his chamberlains and serving-men, he often changed his bed and increased the number of armed guards who kept watch over him for his nightly alarms. He ordered
248

that his shield and sword should always be laid beside him as he slept. There was a certain close friend of the king, H. by name, who had been enriched by the royal liberality, and was well-known for his power, was but to be better known for his treason. When he was caught plotting, he was condemned to lose his eyes and genitals, a merciful punishment, for he deserved to be hanged. Through these and other plots the king enjoyed no security and, renowned though he was for magnanimity and courage, he became prudent in small matters. Even in his house he wore his sword and forbade his more faithful servants to leave their houses without their swords, on pain of a fine like a forfeit at play. At this time a man called Enguerrand de Chaumont, by nature vigorous and prudent, advanced boldly with a small number of troops and seized the castle of Andelys, after having secretly put his own men in among the garrison on the walls. Trusting in the king's help, he fortified it with great audacity and subjected totally all the land as far as the river Andelle, from the river Andelle, from the river Epte to Pont-Saint-Pierre. Confident of the support of many knights superior to him in rank, he met King Henry in the open countryside, irreverently pursued him as he retreated, and within the limits mentioned treated the king's land as if it were his own. As for Maine, when King Henry, after a long delay, decided to cooperate with Count Thibaud in relieving the men besieged in the castle of Alencon, he was repulsed by Count Fulk, and in this inglorious affair he lost many of his men, the castle and the keep. Deeply troubled over a long period by these and other ills, he had reached the trough of misfortune when divine pity, having harshly whipped and chastised him for some time, (for although he was a liberal benefactor of churches and a rich almsgiver, he was dissolute) decided to spare him and raise him up from his pit of dejection. Unexpectedly he was raised from adversity and inferiority to the top of the wheel of fortune while, rather through the divine hand than his own, those who troubled him, once higher, were brought down to the bottom or completely ceased to exist. Thus God normally mercifully extends his hand of pity to those near despair and bereft of human help. Count Baldwin of Flanders, whose violent attacks frequent incursions into Normandy had so troubled the king, was struck in the face by a sudden but quite light blow from a lance, while he was engaged in attacking with unbridled energy the castle of Eu and its adjacent seacoast. He scorned to look after so small a wound; but Death could. By Baldwin's decease it chose to spare the English king and all his allies. Enguerrand de Chaumont, the boldest of men and a presumptuous aggressor against Henry, was stricken by a very dangerous isease because he had not shrunk from destroying some land belonging to the Virgin Mary in the archbishopric of Rheims. After long suffering and much well-merited bodily wretchedness, he learned belatedly what was due to the queen of heaven and died. Count Fulk of Anjou, although he was bound to Louis by ties of homage, by oaths and by many hostages, put avarice before fidelity and, without consulting the king, and with a treachery that made him infamous, he gave his daughter in marriage to William, son of King Henry and, allied with him by this bond of friendship, unjustifiably abandoned the enmity he had promised on oath to preserve. Once King Louis had forced Normandy to be silent in his presence, he ravaged it as relentlessly with small forces as he had with large. He had become used to vexing the king and his men for so long that he despised them as so many men of straw. Then suddenly one day King Henry, having discovered the French king's improvident audacity, collected a large army and secretly approached him with his battle lines drawn. he lit fires to shock Louis, had his armed knights dismount in order that they might fight more bravely as foot-soldiers, and endeavoured prudently to take all sensible precautions for war. Louis and his men did not deign to make any preparations for battle. He simply flew at the enemy with great courage but little sense. The men of the Vexin were in the van under Bouchard of Montmorency and Guy of Clermont, and they very energetically cut the first Norman line to pieces, made them flee the battle-field, and bravely repulsed the first line of horsemen, sending them reeling back against the armed foot-soldiers. But the French who were meant to follow them were in confusion, and pressing against extremely well organised and regulated lines, as happens in such circumstances, they could not make their charge effective, and yielded. The king, amazed at his army's failure, behaved as was usual in adversity; using only his constancy to defend himself and his own men, he retired as honourably as he could to Andelys, though with great loss to his scattered army. For some time he was cut to the quick by the unfortunate outcome of his own thoughtlessness. Then, to prevent his enemies from alleging insultingly that he no longer dared to go into Normandy, and rendered more than usually courageous by adversity, and more steadfast, as is the way with men like him, he recalled his army, summoned the absent, invited the barons of his kingdom, and informed King Henry that on a certain day he would invade his land and fight a famous battle with him. He hastened to carry out his promise, as if performing a vow made under oath. So he flung himself into Normandy at the head of a marvellous army, and ravaged it, taking by assault after a sharp skirmish the well-fortified castle of Ivry, which he burned down, and then went on to Breteuil. Although he remained for some time in that country, he did not see the English king or meet with anyone on whom he could take sufficient revenge for the injury he had suffered. So he returned to Chartres to fall on Count Thibaud, and began a savage attack on the city with the intention of burning it down; but he was interrupted by a delegation of clergy and citizens, bearing before them the shift of the blessed Virgin, who begged him very devotedly, as the principal defender of their church, to spare it through love of her, and not to avenge on his own people a wrong which had been inflicted by others. In the face of their supplications the king bowed his royal majesty, and to prevent the destruction by fire of the city and the noble church of Notre Dame, he ordered Charles, count of Flanders, to recall the army and to spare the city out of love and fear for the church. When they returned to their own land they continued to repay their momentary misfortune with a long, continuous and very harsh revenge.
249
Chapter XXVII Of the antipope Bourdin About that time Paschal, sovereign pontiff of blessed memory, departed from this world to eternity. His successor was the chancellor John of Gaeta, canonically elected pope under the name of Gelasius. But Bourdin, deposed archbishop of Braga, was violently thrust on to the apostolic throne by the Emperor Henry, and with the support of the Roman people who had been bribed, he harassed Gelasius beyond bearing, and tyrannically forced him to depart from the Holy Sea. So, as popes had often done in the past, he fled to the defence and protection of his serene highness King Louis and to the compassion of the French church. As he was much distressed by poverty, he took to ship and landed at Maguelonne, a small island possessed only by one bishop, his clerks and a small household, with a small and isolated town which was extremely well-defended by a wall from the attacks of Saracen pirates. I was sent by the lord king, who had already heard of the pope's arrival; I handed over letters, and because I offered him the first-fruits of the realm, I returned joyfully with his blessing and a date fixed for a colloquy between the two men at Vezelay. As the king was preparing to meet him, it was announced to him that Gelasius, long sick with gout, had died, thus sparing both the French and the Romans trouble. Among the many religious men and prelates who hastened to be present at his funeral, and as venerable as any of them, was Guy, archbishop of Vienne, noble in birth as a relation of both the imperial and the royal families, but nobler still in morals. The night before he had had a vision which proved to be an accurate prediction, though he did not understand it then. He saw an important personage giving him the moon from under his cloak. When he had been elected to the papacy by the members of the Roman church present, who feared that the church might be endangered by the vacancy, he understood more clearly the true meaning of his vision. When raised to such a great position, he gloriously, humbly but actively vindicated the church's rights, and the more skillfully dealt with the church's affairs, thanks to the goodwill and assistance of the lord King Louis and of Queen Adela, who was his niece. During the famous council he held at Rheims, he deferred a session in order to meet and negotiate for peace with the Emperor Henry's legates on the frontier at Mouzon. But when he failed to achieve anything, he excommunicated the emperor, as his predecessors had done, in full council, before the French and the Lotharingians. Then, enriched by the monies vowed to him by the churches, he made his glorious way to Rome, where he was received in pomp by the clergy and people, and happily administered the church with greater competence than many of his predecessors has shown. But he had not been long in the Holy See when the Romans, favourably impressed by his nobility and liberality, captured and held prisoner Bourdin, the emperor's antipope, who had established himself at Sutri and had obliged all clerics passing by on their way to the apostolic see to bend their knees to him. They clothed him in untreated and bloodstained goat skins, then put this crooked antipope, or even antichrist, across the hump of a crooked camel, and led him on the royal highway through the middle of the city to publish his shame, so avenging the church's ignominy. Then, on the order of the lord Pope Calixtus, they condemned him to perpetual imprisonment in the mountains of Campagna near Monte Cassino. To keep alive the memory of such a striking act of vengeance, they had painted in a chamber of the palace a picture of him bring ground beneath the pope's feet. While Calixtus gloriously presided over the church and tamed Italy's and Apulia's brigands, the light of the Holy See shone forth, not under a bushel but as if from a mountain top; the church of St. Peter sparkled, and the other churches, both inside the city and roundabout, recovered their possessions, thankfully enjoying them under the patronage of so great a lord. When I was sent by King Louis to discuss some affairs of state with him, I met him at Bitonto in Apulia; the pope received me honourably, out of reverence both for the king and for my monastery and by the persuasion of various companions, including the abbot of St. Germain, my colleague and former fellow student. So after I had successfully concluded the king's business I hastened to return home. Like any other pilgrim, I received hospitality in a certain vill. After matins, as I lay clad on my bed waiting for dawn, in my drowsy state I saw a vision of myself on the high sea, drifting around alone on a small boat with no oars, tossing dangerously up and down on the waves; terrified by the wretched prospect of shipwreck, I was relentlessly interceding with God when suddenly, through divine pity, a gentle, pleasant breeze got up from the cloudless sky, turned the vibrating and endangered prow of my wretched craft in the right direction, and with incredible speed it reached the calm of harbour. Awakened by daylight, I set off on my journey; as I went, I made a great effort to recall the vision and interpret it -- for I was afraid that the tossing of the wave signified some grave misfortune for me. Suddenly I met one of my servant boys who recognised me and my companions. Both with pleasure and distress he took me aside on my own, and told me that my predecessor, Abbot Adam of blessed memory, had died, and that I had been elected by common agreement in full chapter. But he added that since the election had been made without consulting the king, the wiser and more religious of the brothers and the nobler among the knights had been loaded with reproaches when they took the news of the election to the king for his approval,
250

and had been imprisoned in the castle at Orleans. Out of humanity and piety I shed tears for the suffering of my spiritual father and teacher; the thought of his temporal death grieved me much, and I implored God's mercy most sincerely to save him from eternal death. I came to myself with the consolation of many companions and by my own common sense, tormented by a triple problem: if I accepted the election against the will of the lord king though in conformity with the Roman church's dictates and by the authority of Pope Calixtus who loved me, could I bear it that my mother church, which had fostered me so tenderly at her bosom with the milk of human kindness, should be vilified and cheated by two pillagers on my account? Should I permit my brothers and friends to be shamed and disgraced in a royal prison because they loved me? Ought I rather, on these and other grounds, to refuse the election and incur great disapprobation by my rejection? I was considering sending one of my men to the pope to take his advise, when suddenly these appeared a noble Roman cleric well-known to me, who undertook an oath to do himself what I had wished to do through my own men, though I would have incurred great expense. Along with the lad who had come to me, I sent one of my servants ahead to the king, to find out and report to me how the confused affair had ended, so that I should not expose myself carelessly to Louis's wrath. As I followed them, I felt as if I were tossing on the open sea without oars, troubled and deeply anxious about the uncertain outcome of the affair. But by the generous mercy of omnipotent God, a gentle breeze blew on the capsizing ship; unexpectedly the messengers returned to report that the king had given me his peace, had set free his prisoners and had confirmed the election. Taking this as proof of God's will -- for it was God's will that what I wanted should rapidly occur -- I arrived with God's assistance at my mother church, which received its prodigal son with sweetness, maternal affection and generosity. There I had the pleasure to find waiting for me the lord king, whose face had turned from a frown to a smile, the archbishop of Bourges, the bishop of Senlis and many other notable churchmen. To the delight of the assembled brothers, they received me solemnly with much respect; and the next day, the Saturday before the Passion I, though unworthy, was ordained a priest. The following Sunday, that of Isti sunt dies, I was undeservedly consecrated abbot before the most holy body of St. Denis. As God in his omnipotence is wont to do, the more He lifted me from the depths to the heights, 'raising the poor man from the mire to set him among princes' (Psalm CXII, 7-8), the more humble and devoted His gentle but powerful hand made me, as far as human weakness allowed. Knowing my inadequacy both of birth and of knowledge, He mercifully prospered me, insignificant though I am, in all things; as well as the recovery of former estates of the church, the acquisition of new ones, the extension of the church on all sides, and the construction or reconstruction of buildings, the sweetest and most agreeable, the supreme favour His mercy vouchsafed to me was the complete reform of the holy order of His holy church, to the honour of the saints and especially of Himself, and the peaceful establishment of the holy rule by which men come to enjoy God, without scandal and without the customary trouble among the brothers. This powerful display of the divine will was followed by such an outpouring of liberty, good reputation and riches from the land that even in the present time, to encourage my fearfulness, it can be appreciated to what extent I have received even my temporal reward; for popes, kings and princes take pleasure in wishing the church joy, so that a marvellous stream of precious gems, gold and silver, mantles and other ecclesiastical ornaments flows in, giving me the right to say 'with her (wisdom) all other good things have come to me' (Wisdom VII, 11). Having experienced the future glory of God, I adjure and implore the brothers who will succeed me through God's mercy and His terrible judgement, not to permit adherence to that holy rule, by which God and man are united, to grow lukewarm; to repair it when broken, to restore it when lost, to enrich it when impoverished; because, just as those who fear God lack nothing, so those who do not, even if they are kings, lack everything, even control of themselves. The year after my ordination, in order to escape being accused of ingratitude, I went to visit the holy Roman church. Before my promotion, I have been very kindly received, both at Rome and elsewhere, at the many different councils I attended on business for my own church or for other churches. I had been willingly listened to, and had achieved more than I deserved. So when I hastened there, I was almost honourably received by Pope Calixtus and his whole curia. While I was staying with him, I attended a great council at the Lateran of three hundred or more bishops, convened to bring the Investiture Contest to a peaceful conclusion. Then I spent six months in travelling the various holy places to pray, to St. Benedict at Monte Cassino, St. Bartholomew at Benevento, St. Matthew at Salerno, St. Nicholas at Bari, and the Holy Angels at Monte Gargano. Then, with God's assistance, I returned prosperous in the favour and love the pope had shown me and bearing formal letters. On another occasion a few years later, the pope most graciously invited me back to honour me further and, as he had promised in his letters, to promote me further; but when I reached Lucca, a city in Tuscany, I learned correctly that he had died, so I went home to avoid the ancient but always renewed avarice of the Romans. He was succeeded by the bishop of Ostia, a grave and austere man who, when he had been approved, took the name of Honorius. Appreciating that my case against the nunnery of Argenteuil, dishonoured by the shocking behaviour of its young nuns, was just, as it was confirmed by the testimony of his legate Matthew, bishop of Albano, as well as by the bishops of Chartres, Paris, Soissons and Renaud, archbishop of Rheims, along with many others, he read the mandates brought to him by our messengers of the ancient kings Pepin, Charlemagne, Louis the Pious and others concerning St. Denis's rights there. Then with the unanimous support of the curia, he restored the place to St. Denis, both because it was in accordance with justice and because the nuns' conduct was appalling; and he confirmed it.
251

Chapter XXVIII With what valour he repelled the Emperor Henry's attempted invasion of the kingdom. To return to my aim of honouring the king in my history, the Emperor Henry long nourished a grievance against King Louis because it was in his kingdom, at the council of Rheims, that Pope Calixtus had excommunicated him. So before Pope Calixtus's death, he collected together an army from wherever he could of Lotharingians, Germans, Bavarians, Swabians, and even Saxons although he was facing attacks from them, and pretended to send them in the other direction. But with the counsel of King Henry of England, whose daughter was his queen, and who had taken the offensive against Louis, he planned to launch an unexpected coup against Rheims and either destroy it as the lord pope had done on him at the session of the council. When the plan was revealed to King Louis by his intimate friends, bravely and boldly he summoned a levy for which he did not wait, then he called up his nobles and explained to them the state of affairs. Since he recognised, both because he had often been told and because he had experienced it, that St. Denis was the special patron and after God the singular protector of the kingdom, he hastened to his church to implore him from the bottom of his heart, with prayers and gifts, that he would defend the kingdom, safeguard his person and repel the enemy in his customary fashion. Then since the French have the special privilege that, when their kingdom is invaded from without, they may place the saint's and defender's relics, with those of his companions, on the altar to defend them, this was done in the king's presence with solemnity and devotion. Then the king took from the altar the banner belonging to the county of the Vexin, which he held in fief of the church, and in accordance with his vow received it as if from his lord. At the head of a handful of men to protect him, he flew off against the enemy, calling on the whole of France to follow him in strength. The unusual audacity of the enemy evoked indignation and inspired in the French their usual bravery; moving everywhere it called forth knightly levies, and produced men and forces mindful of their past courage and their past victories. From all sides we met together in strength at Rheims. So large a force of knights and foot-soldiers turned up that they seemed to cover the surface of the earth like locusts, engulfing not only the river banks but also the mountains and the plains. The king waited for a whole week for the German incursion, and after the magnates had debated the affair, this was proposed: 'Let us boldly cross to them, lest they should return unpunished from their arrogant act of presumption against France, the mistress of the lands. Their wilfulness should meet with its deserts not in our land but in theirs, which belongs to the French. Thus we would publicly return to them the evil that they plotted to inflict secretly on us.' But others, with the gravity born of experience, persuaded them to wait longer for the enemy. When they had crossed the frontier, they could be intercepted, cut off from flight, thrown down, vanquished and slain without mercy like Saracens, their barbarous bodies left unburied, exposed to their eternal shame for the wolves and crows; such slaughter and cruelty would be justified by the need to defend the country. Inside the palace the magnates of the realm were organising the battle lines in the king's presence and deciding which forces should be joined together to help which. They made one cops from the men of Rheims and Chalons, comprising more than sixty thousand knights and foot-soldiers; the men of Laon and Soisson, equally numerous, formed a second; those of Orleans, tampes and Paris, with the large force from St. Denis, devoted to the crown, formed the third. In hope of help from his protector, the king joined this one, explaining: 'I shall fight both safely and bravely in this corps because, in addition to the help of our saintly lords, these are my fellow countrymen among whom I grew up well known to them; as long as I live they will help me, and if I die they will keep my body and carry it home.' Although he was engaged with his uncle the English king in making was on Louis, the count palatine Thibaud with his noble uncle Hugh, count of Troyes, answered the call of France and made up a forth corps, while the fifth, composed of the duke of Burgundy and the count of Nevers, took the vanguard. Raoul, noble count of Vermandois, the king's cousin, outstanding both in his birth and in his chivalry, was sent to hold the right wing, with a large force from St. Quentin and the whole neighbourhood, helmeted and armed with mail. The king approved the decision that the men of Ponthieu, Amiens and Beauvais should hold the left wing. The most noble count of Flanders with ten thousand men eager for battle -- he would have tripled his army had he known in time -- was designated to the rearguard. These barons all came from lands bordering on the king's. But William, duke of Aquitaine, the noble count of Brittany, and the bellicose count Fulk of Anjou rivalled them in zeal to punish harshly the affront France had suffered, thought the length of their journey and the shortness of the time available prevented them from having collected large forces. It was also decided that, wherever the army engaged in battle, provided the ground was suitable, wagons and carts carrying water and wine for the weary or wounded should be placed in a circle, like a castle, so that those whose wounds obliged them to withdraw from the battle could recover their strength by drinking and by applying bandages, that they might return to the fray with renewed force. The emperor heard the news of the preparations for this great and terrifying expedition and of the service of so great an army of strong men. Using feint and dissimulation to hide the real reason for it, he fled secretly, and slunk off in the other direction, preferring to put up with the ignominy of retreat rather than expose his empire and his person, already in danger of ruin, to the harshest reprisals of the French. When the French heard this, only the prayer of the archbishops and religious could with
252

difficulty prevent them from devastating his kingdom and oppressing its poor inhabitants. Having gained such a great and famous victory, as great or greater than if they had triumphed in the field, the French went home. The joyful and grateful king came most humbly to his protectors, the saintly martyrs, and gave great thanks to them after God, and restored to them with devotion his father's crown which he had unjustly retained -- for by right all crowns of dead kings belong to them. He most willingly returned the external Lendit fair held in the square -- the one within the burg already belonged to the saints -- and solemnly granted, confirmed by royal precept, the whole vicaria between the limits marked by the crosses and the marble columns which were set up to resist the enemy like the pillars of Hercules. Throughout the whole time in which the army was called up for war, the sacred and venerable silver caskets in which lay the relics of the saints remained on the main altar; night and day the brothers celebrated a continuous office in their honour, and crowds of devout people and pious women came to pray for assistance for the army. The king in person carried on his own shoulders his lords and patrons, and in tears like a dutiful some he put them back in their usual place; then he rewarded them for the benefits he had received on this and other occasions, with gifts of land and other comforts. But the German emperor was humbled by this episode and lost strength from day to day, then died before the year was out, thus proving the truth of the ancient saw: anyone, either noble or commoner, who disturbs the peace of the kingdom or the church, and causes by his claims the relics to be placed on the altar, will not survive more than a year but die either forthwith or before the year is out. The English king had been an accomplice of the German, making war against Louis with Count Thibaud, and conspiring to ravage or to occupy the frontier bordering his lands while the king was absent. But he was repelled by one single baron, Amaury de Montfort, a man with an indefatigable appetite for was, supported by the army of the Vexin; so having gained little or nothing, Henry withdrew, his hopes frustrated. Neither in this modern age or in antiquity has France ever accomplished a more distinguished exploit or more gloriously demonstrated its power than when, joining all the forces of its members together, at one and the same moment she triumphed over the German emperor and, in Louis's absence, the English king. After this, the pride of his enemies was snuffed out, 'the land was silent in his sight' (Maccabees I, 1, 3), and those of his opponents whom he could reach returned to their homes in grace, having given him their hands in friendship. 'Who denies his just demands yields everything to the man with his arms held at the ready,' (Lucan, Pharsalia, I, 3418-9).
Chapter XXIX How he restrained the count of Auvergne from attacking the bishop of Clermont. At about the same time, the bishop of Clermont in the Auvergne, a man of upright character and a distinguished defender of his church, was struck down and battered by the pride of the Auvergnats, both a modern and an ancient phenomenon, for it was said of them, 'The men of Auvergne dare to claim themselves as brothers to the Latins' (Lucan, Pharsalia, I, 427). He fled to the king and explained the lamentable plight of his church, that the count of Auvergne had occupied the city and, with the complicity of the dean, had tyrannically fortified the cathedral of Notre Dame. He threw himself at the king's feet, thought the king tried to prevent him, and entreated him with supplications to free the enslaved church and to restrain this furious tyranny with the sword of the king's majesty. Accustomed as he was to giving very prompt assistance to churches, Louis willingly took up the cause of God, despite the great expense involved. Because he could not reform the tyrant by words or letters under the royal seal, he hastened to do it by deed, collected his military forces and led a large French army against recalcitrant Auvergne. On his arrival at Bourges he met various great men of the kingdom, all owing service to the crown, and bent on wreaking vengeance on the Auvergnats for the injury done to the church and the King - Fulk, the bellicose count of Anjou, Conan, the very powerful count of Brittany, the noble count of Nevers and many others, making up a substantial force. They ravaged the enemy territory and, as they approached the city of Clermont, the Auvergnats abandoned their castles perched high on the mountain tops and came into the city for protection, because it was very well fortified. The French mocked their naivety, and on reflection decided to postpone their march to the city, and thus forced them either to abandon Clermont for fear of losing their castles, or to stay there and consume their provisions. The French diverted to an excellent castle at Le Pont, on the river Allier. They pitched their tents round about, ravaged both the plain and the mountain sides, and as they seized the excellently fortified summits of the mountains, seeming in their boldness like giants reaching for they sky, they acquired booty in superfluity, not only of flocks but also of shepherds. They brought up siege engines to the keep of the castle, and by the force of millstones and a rain of arrows compelled them to surrender after much slaughter. When the news reached those who were holding the city, they were struck by fear, and in the expectation that a similar or worse fate would befall them, they prepared to take flight, came out of the city and left it to the king's pleasure. The king, victorious in everything, restored the church to God, the towers to the clergy and the city to the bishop, then made peace between them and the count,
253

guaranteeing the treaty with oaths and many hostages. But less than five years later, the peace was broken by the light-hearted treachery of the counts of Auvergne; renewed disaster struck the bishop and his church, the bishop again made his complaint to the king. Scorning to plead exhaustion from his previous futile mission, Louis collected an army even larger than the last one and went back into Auvergne. His body was already heavy, weighed down by a mass of flesh; any other man, be he never so poor, subjected to such a dangerous corpulence, neither would not could have ridden. But despite his many friends' objections, he was filled with marvellous courage and cheerfully bore the summer heats of June and August, which even young men hate, laughing at those who could not bear them. But when crossing the marshes on narrow paths, he often had to let himself be carried on the strong arms of his soldiers. On this expedition there were present Charles, the very powerful count of Flanders, Fulk, count of Anjou, the count of Brittany, an army from Normandy in tribute from the English king Henry, and enough barons and magnates of the kingdom to have conquered even Spain. Crossing by the hazardous entry into Auvergne and the castles which barred the way, he came to Clermont. When he turned his army against the weak castle of Montferrand opposite the town, the knights who were charged with its defence were so frightened by the admirable French army so unlike their own, and so astonished at the splendour of their hauberks and helmets gleaming in the sun, that they stopped short at the mere sight, abandoned the outer defences and fled, just in time for them, into the keep and its outer bastion. But when the houses in the abandoned area had been set on fire, the flames reduced to cinders everything except the keep and its defence. That day the great hear from the sudden destruction of the town obliged us to pitch our tents outside; but the next day, as the flames died down, we took them inside. Early that morning the king had achieved something which filled us with delight though it saddened our enemies: because our tents were pitched very close to one side of the tower, throughout the whole night they endlessly harassed us with many attacks and a constant stream of arrows and spears so bad that, despite the protection afforded by armed men posted between us and them, we had to shelter under our shields. The king ordered the excellent knight and outstanding baron Amaury de Montfort to set men in ambush at an angle to the bastion, so that they could not return to it unharmed. Skilled in such matters, Amaury and his men armed themselves in their tents and then, with all the speed of their horses they charged at an angle against the enemy, while our men pinned them down, and took some of them by surprise; these they at once sent to the king. When they pleaded to be allowed to ransom themselves at high sums, the king ordered that each should lose a hand and that thus mutilated they should be sent back to their allies within, each carrying his fist in his other fist. Terrified by this treatment, the others left us in peace after this. While the siege machines and engines which had been built remained in place, the whole of Auvergne lay at the will and discretion of the army. Then Duke William of Aquitaine arrived at the head of a large force of Aquitanians. From the mountains where he had pitched camp he saw the French forces gleaming on the plain, was amazed by the great size of the army, in his impotence he repented of his intention to fight it, and sent messengers of peace to the king. Then he came himself, to talk with Louis as his lord. His oration ran thus: 'Your duke of Aquitaine, my lord king, salutes you many times and wishes you all honour. Royal majesty in its eminence ought not to disdain to receive the duke of Aquitaine's service, not to preserve his rights; for if justice requires the service of vassals, it also requires that lords be just. Because the count of Auvergne holds Auvergne from me, as I hold it from you, if he commits a crime I have the duty of making him appear at your court on your command. I have never prevented him from doing this; indeed now I offer to make him appear, and humbly beg you to accept the offer. To remove from your highness any cause to doubt me, I can give many suitable hostages. If the barons of the kingdom judge thus, so let it be; if they judge otherwise, let it be as they judge.' When the king had deliberated with the barons, at the dictate of justice he accepted fidelity, the oath and a sufficiency of hostages, and restored peace to the countryside and to the churches. Then he named a day to settle the affair at Orleans in the presence of the duke of Aquitaine -- a condition they had thus far refused -- a collecting together his army with honour, he returned as victor to France.
Chapter XXX How he avenged the murder of Charles, count of Flanders. I intend to relate his finest exploit, the most noble deed he performed from his youth to his life's end; although it ought to be expatiated on, I shall recount it briefly, concentrating on what he did rather than how he did it, in order to avoid boring my readers. The famous and very powerful count Charles, son of the king of Denmark and King Louis's aunt, succeeded by hereditary right the brave count Baldwin, son of Robert of Jerusalem, and ruled the very populous land of Flanders both vigorously and diligently, proving himself an illustrious defender of God's church, a lavish almsgiver and a notable protector of justice. Discharging the duty of his honour, he sought several times and legitimately to bring to the judgement of his court certain powerful men of low birth who had risen through their wealth, and who were arrogantly trying to extricate their family from his lordship although they were of servile origin. They were the provost of Bruges and his relations, notorious criminals puffed up with pride, who trapped the count most cruelly.
254

One day Charles came to Bruges and went early in the morning into God's church; he was kneeling on the floor in prayer, holding a prayer book in his hands, when suddenly a certain Burchard, the provost's nephew, a savage fellow, arrived with other members of that wickedest of families and other accomplices in his detestable crime. As Charles was praying and talking with God, Burchard quietly slipped behind him , unsheathed his sword and gently touched the neck of the prostrate count, so that when the count raised it a little he would make a better target for the unexpected sword, then with one blow he impiously killed the pious man, and thus the serf decapitated his lord. His accomplices in this horrifying murder who were standing around thirsting for his blood, like dogs feasting on abandoned corpses, took pleasure in hacking the innocent man to pieces, particularly rejoicing that they had been able to accomplish the evil deed they had conceived and the wickedness to which they had given birth. As if blinded by their own malice, they heaped iniquity, and massacred all the men of the castle and nobler barons of the count they could find, either in the church or outside in the castle, putting them to the sword in the most wretched way when they were unprepared and unshriven. The assassins buried the count in the church itself, fearing that if he were brought out for mourning and burial, the people who were devoted to him both for his glorious life and for him more glorious death would be aroused to seek vengeance. Then they turned the church into a brigands' cave, fortified both it and the count's house which was next to it, procured whatever food they could and decided with the utmost arrogance to protect themselves there and thus to take over the land. The Flemish barons who had not consented to this were shocked by so great and wicked a crime. They wept as they attended the count's obsequies in order to avoid being branded as traitors, and reported it to the lord king Louis, and indeed to everyone, for the news swept across the world. Love of justice and affection for his cousin inspired war from the English king or Count Thibaud. So he crossed courageously into Flanders, intent on using all his resources to punish the wickedest of men most cruelly. He established as count of Flanders William of Normandy, son of Duke Robert of Jerusalem, who had a claim through ties of blood. Without fear either for the barbarity of the land or for the loathsome family which had engaged in treason, he went down to Bruges, and blockaded the traitors tightly in the church and the tower, preventing them from obtaining any food other than what they had, which by divine assistance now disgusted them because it was unfit for use. For a while he wore them down by hunger, disease and the sword; then they abandoned the church the church and kept only the tower, which also guarded them. Now they despaired of life, and their lyre was turned to mourning and their organ into the voice of them that weep (Job XXX, 31); the most wicked Bourchard left with the agreement of his companions, hoping to flee the land but found himself unable to do so, though only his own iniquity prevented him. On his return to the castle of one of his intimate friends he was seized by the king's command and suffered exquisite torture in death. Tied to the upper part of a high wheel, exposed naked to the rapacity of crows and other birds of prey, his eyes torn out and his whole face lacerated, pierced by a thousand blows from arrows, lances and spears, he perished miserably and his body was thrown into a sewer. Bertold, the brains behind the plot, also decided to flee; but when he found he was able to wander around without restriction, he returned through sheer pride; for he asked himself, 'Who am I and what have I done?' So he was captured by his own men, handed over to the king's judgement and condemned to a well-merited and wretched death. They hanged him from a gibbet with a dog and as the dog was struck it took its anger out on Bertold, chewed his whole face and, horrible to relate, covered him with excrement; so, more miserable than the most miserable of men, he ended his wretched life in perpetual death. The men the king had besieged in the tower were forced by many hardships to surrender. In front of their relations Louis had them thrown our one by one from the top of the tower to crush their skulls. One of them called Isaac had been tonsured in a monastery to avoid death; Louis ordered him to be defrocked and hanged on a gibbet. Thus victorious at Bruges, the king rapidly led his army to Ypres, an excellent castle, to take vengeance on William the Bastard, who had fomented the treason. He sent messengers to the people of Bruges and brought them around to his side by threats and flattery. Then as William barred his way with three hundred knights, half the royal army rushed against him and the other half went off at an angle and boldly occupied the castle by way of its other gate. The king kept it, William lost all claim to Flanders, and was banished. Because he had aspired to gain Flanders through treachery, it was right that he should gain nothing whatever in Flanders. Flanders was washed clean and almost rebaptized by these various forms of revenge and the great outpouring of blood. So having installed William the Norman as count, the king returned to France, victorious by God's help.
Chapter XXXI How he made an end of Thomas de Marle. On another occasion he wreaked a similar vengeance, equally pleasing to God and equally renowned, on Thomas de Marle, a pernicious man who persecuted the church without respect for God or man. By the strength of his arm Louis snuffed him out like a smouldering brand.
255

Moved by the complaints and lamentations of the churches, he came to Laon to take revenge. At the instigation of the bishops and magnates, and especially on the advice of the most noble count of Vermandois, Raoul, who was the most powerful man in that area after the king, it was decided that he should lead the army against Thomas at Coucy. As he was hurrying towards the castle, those who had been sent ahead to find a suitable means of access reported that it was completely impregnable and inaccessible. Although he was pressed by many people to change his plan in the light of what he had heard, the king scorned to do so, saying with spirit: 'This strategy was laid down at Laon. I shall not change what was decided there, either for life or for death. The magnificence of the royal majesty will justly be cheapened if we are mocked for having fled through fear of a wicked man.' He spoke, and despite his corpulence, set off with astonishing enthusiasm on precipitous roads obstructed by woods, cutting his way through with his army until he arrived close to the castle. At that moment Count Raoul, who was scouting on the other side of the castle, was told that ambushes had been prepared for the army, and the catastrophe was imminent for them. At once Raoul armed himself, and set out along a secret path in that direction with a few companions; he sent some of his men on ahead, then seeing that Thomas had already been struck and fallen, he spurred on his horse, charged him and boldly struck him with the sword, inflicting a mortal wound. If he had not been restrained, he would have repeated it. Captured and bleeding to death, Thomas was brought before King Louis and taken on his orders to Laon, with the approval of almost everyone, both his men and ours. The following day his lands in the plain were confiscated and his palisades broken down, but Louis spared the land because he held its lord. The king then went back to Laon. But neither his wounds not imprisonment nor threats nor prayers could induce that abandoned man to give back the merchants whom he held in prison, and whom he had deprived them of all their possessions in shocking violation of his duties on the highway. When with the royal permission he summoned his wife, he seemed more grieved by being compelled to release the merchants than to lose his life. As the appalling pain of his wounds brought him to death's door, he was implored by many people to confess and take the last rites, but would scarcely consent. When the priest had brought the body of the Lord into the chamber where the wretched man lay, it seemed as if even the Lord Jesus could not bear to enter the miserable shell of that insufficiently penitent man, for as soon as the wicked man raised his neck, he let it fall back broken, and breathed out his hideous spirit without having taken the Eucharist. The king disdained to proceed further against a dead man or a dead man's lands, so he extorted from Thomas's wife and children freedom for the merchants and the greater part of his treasure; then, having restored peace to the churches by the death of the tyrant, he returned victorious to Paris. On another occasion, there arose between the king and the illustrious Amaury de Montfort, a great dispute about the seneschalship, which Stephen of Garlande fanned and both the English king and Count Thibaud encouraged by their assistance. With a hastily gathered army the king besieged the castle of Livry, brought up the siege engines, and by dint of frequent assaults and aggressions, he very courageously stormed it. And because his noble cousin Raoul, count of Vermandois, the swiftest in attack, had lost an eye from a crossbow bolt, he totally flattened the castle which had been very strong. But he so impressed them by this great act of war that they gave up the seneschalship and all hereditary claim to it, leaving it in peace. In this war the king, great soldier as he was and always prompt to take action against the enemy, was pierced in the leg by a bolt from a crossbow. Although seriously wounded he bravely made light of it, and as if enthroned royal majesty disdained the pain of a wound, he held himself stiffly, bearing it as if he had nothing to bear.
Chapter XXXII How he received Pope Innocent when he fled to him. At that time it happened that the Roman church was deeply wounded and to the quick by schism. For when the venerable supreme pontiff and universal father Honorius went the way of all flesh, the more important and wiser persons of the Roman church, to prevent tumult in the church, agreed that the famous election should be held at St. Mark's and not elsewhere, and that it should be made in common, according to Roman custom. But those who had been the more regular and intimate companions of the dead pope did not dare to go there out of fear of the rioting Romans; so, before the death of the lord pope was announced, they elected the venerable cardinal of St. Angelo, the deacon Gregory, as pope. But the partisans of Pierleone met at St. Mark's, inviting the others to come there as had been agreed, and when they had learned of Honorius's death, elected in accordance with their vow the cardinal priest Pierleone, with the consent of many bishops, cardinals, clerics and Roman nobles. So they started the pernicious schism, they rent the seamless robe of Christ in two, they divided the church of God, and 'while each appealed for support to the great judge' (Lucan, Pharsalia, I, 127), each party tried to win over the other, each excommunicated the other, neither waited for any judgement other than their own. But when Pierleone's party triumphed through the help of his family and the support of the Roman nobility, the lord pope Innocent decided to leave the city with his supporters, to win over the world to his cause. So he sailed down to the shore of Gaul, and chose for the protection of his person and the church the safest and best refuge he could find after God, the most noble kingdom of the French. He sent messengers to King Louis, praying that he would aid him and the church. As the king was the most pious defender of the church, he was at once moved by this request; he called a council of his
256

archbishops, bishops, abbots and religious to tampes, and on their advice made further enquiries rather on the character of Innocent than on his election - for it often happens that disturbances caused by uprisings in Rome necessitate slight irregularities in elections -- and on the advice of those men he gave his assent to Innocent's election, promising to uphold him from thenceforth. Through me he sent the pope at Cluny the first fruits of his welcome and service, and he, delighted by such assistance, sent me back with his grace and benediction to convey his thanks to the lord king. When the pope came to St. Benedict on the Loire, the king and queen and their sons met him. Louis bowed his noble and aftcrowned head as if before the tomb of St. Peter, fell at the pope's feet, and promised for him and his church the goodwill of a catholic and devoted, effective service. Following Louis's example, King Henry of England went to meet him at Chartres, most devotedly fell at his feet, vowed to receive him and his entourage in his lands as if it were his own, and promised him full filial obedience. While he was conducting a visitation of the French church, as circumstances demanded, he crossed over into Lotharingia. There, at the city of Liege, the Emperor Lothar with a great concourse of archbishops, bishops, and magnates from the German realm came to meet him in great pomp. In the square before the cathedral, Lothar humbly offered himself as the pope's groom. He hurried on foot towards him through the middle of the sacred procession, bearing in one hand a staff to protect him and in the other the bridle of a white horse, and led the pope along as if he were his temporal lord. And when the whole procession dismounted, he supported and carried him, making plain, both to those who knew and to the ignorant, the majesty of the pope's paternity. So peace was established between the empire and the church. Easter was now approaching and the pope aimed to celebrate it with us in the church of St. Denis, as his special daughter church. Out of fear for God, for the mother church and for her daughter, we received him thankfully the day before Maundy Thursday, and in a solemn procession offered to God and man, greeting his arrival with hymns of exultation, we embraced him. The Lord's supper was celebrated in our church in the Roman manner and with sumptuous largesse, known as the presbyterium. With veneration he attended the services for the holy crucifixion of the Lord, and with due honour spent the night of the holy resurrection in vigil. Very early the next morning he went out as if in secret to the church of St. Denis de l'Estre, with a large number of companions. There they made preparations in the Roman way, they clothed him in splendid attire and set on his head a mitre like a helmet, a truly imperial adornment, with a golden crown surrounding it; then they led him forth, mounted on a white horse with a saddle cloth, while they went before him two by two, wearing rich robes, riding horses of various colours but all with white saddle cloths, and singing festive hymns. The barons who held in fee of our church and the noble castellans accompanied him on foot, holding his horse's reins like humble grooms. Men went before them throwing a shower of coins to scatter the crowd which blocked the way. The royal highway blazed with embroidered cloths attached to posts and branches. A crowd of knights in formation and masses of people received him with great honour. Everyone was there including even despite their blindness, representatives of the Jewish synagogue in Paris. When they offered him a role containing the Law, they received from him this merciful and pious prayer: 'May the omnipotent God tear the veil from your hearts.' When he arrived at the basilica of the saints, it was gleaming with golden crowns, and shining with the splendour of precious gems and pearls a hundred times brighter than silver or gold. There the pope divinely celebrated the divine mysteries, and with my assistance offered the most holy sacrifice of the true paschal lamb. After mass, tables had been set up in the cloister covered with fine cloths, and there they took their places as if on couches, and ate the fleshly lamb, along with the other dishes that noble tables usually offer. The following day they reformed the same procession and went from the church of St. Remigius to the principal church. Then, after giving me his thanks and promising me his aid and counsel, three days after Easter the pope entered Paris. he then visited the French churches to supply his need from their abundance, and after wandering about for a while, he chose to take up residence in Compigne. Meanwhile a singular and hitherto unknown struck the French kingdom. King Louis's son Philip, a healthy and agreeable boy, who brought hope to good men and fear to the bad, was riding one day in a suburb of Paris when his horse collided with a devil of a pig in the road, and fell down very heavily, throwing the noble boy his rider against a stone, which crushed him to pieces under its weight. The citizens and all those who heard of it were grief-stricken -- that very day he had summoned the army for an expedition -- and they exclaimed, wept and lamented. They picked up the delicate boy almost at death's door and took him to a nearby house where at nightfall, alas, he died. Even Homer himself would not have been able adequately to express the extent and depth of grief and sadness that swept over his father and mother and the magnates of the kingdom. He was buried as a king in the church of St. Denis, in the royal tomb on the left of the altar of the Holy Trinity, in the presence of a large assembly of bishops and magnates of the realm. After grief-stricken plaints and miserable lamentations that he should be the survivor, his wise father allowed himself to be consoled, in accordance with the advice of religious and wise men. As his close and intimate friend, I feared that the continued suffering of his weak body might lead to sudden death; so I counselled that he should crown his son Louis, a very fine child, have him anointed with the sacred oil, and make him king with him, in order to prevent any disturbance from his rivals. Louis agreed and went to Rheims with his wife and son and the barons of the kingdom. where in a full and solemn council called by Pope Innocent, his son was raised to royalty by sacred unction and coronation, and thus he provided his realm with a fortunate successor. Many saw it as an excellent omen that the young Louis's power would increase, since he had received the lavish benediction of so many great and different archbishops and bishops of France,
257

Germany, Aquitaine, England and Spain. So Louis's joy in the living alleviated his sorrow over the dead. After the council was over he returned to Paris, while the pope chose to stay at Auxerre. Then an opportunity arose for him to return home in the company of the Emperor Lothar, who promised to establish him by force in Rome and to depose Pierleone. They went there together. But after Innocent had proclaimed Lothar emperor, Roman resistance prevented them from making peace in the lifetime of Pierleone. But when Pierleone died, with the help of God peace finally returned to the church after a long upset and after lengthy and almost mortal weakness. The lord pope in blessed succession enhanced the glory of the most holy see by the merits of his life and his devotion to duty.
En 1130, sous le rgne de Louis le Gros, le peuple de Paris conduit par son vque se porta en foule l'glise cathdrale, pour demander sainte Genevive sa patronne d'tre dlivr du mal des ardents qui ravageait la ville - Artiste : Thodore-PierreNicolas Maillot.
258

Chapter XXXIII With what courage he bore illness. The lord King Louis was in the process of failing not in mind but in body, as men habitually do, worn out by his corpulence and by the continual strain of his tasks; for should anything offensive to royal majesty occur anywhere in his kingdom, he could not bear to let it go unpunished. Although he was sixty, he was so knowledgeable and hardworking that, had it not been for the perpetual obstacle of his swollen body, he would have overcome and destroyed all his enemies. He often groaned and complained to his friends this: 'Alas, what a wretched state of affairs! It is hardly ever or never possible both to know how to do something and to be fit to do it. If as a young man I had known how, or now as an old one were able, I should easily have subdues many kingdoms.' But weakened as he was by his corpulence, even lying flat on his bed, he put up so much resistance to the English king and to Count Thibaud that anyone who saw him and heard of his famous deeds would praise his nobility of mind and deplore his ill health. Suffering torments, with a wounded leg, and scarcely able to be carried, he fought against Count Thibaud and ordered that Boneval should be set on fire, except for the monastic buildings which he took under his protection; another time although he was absent, his men destroyed Chateau-Renard, which was in Count Thibaud's fief; and on his last expedition, with a splendid army he set fire to the castle of Saint-Brisson-sur-Loire, because of its lord's rapacity and his depredations on merchants, and forced both the lord and the keep to surrender. On his return from this expedition, at the new castle of Montraer, he had a very serious attack of diarrhoea, as sometimes happened, and began to be very worried. Foresighted as he was in counsel, he took care of himself and of his soul; he provided for his salvation with repeated confessions and devoted prayers, thus pleasing God. One thing he wished with his whole soul, that he should be carried by any means possible to his protectors, the saintly martyrs Denis and his companions, and before their most holy bodies should resign his kingdom and his crown, giving up a crown for a tonsure and the royal insignia and the imperial ornaments for the humble habit of St. Benedict, and thus be professed in the monastic order. Those who deride monastic poverty should see how not only archbishops but even kings prefer eternal life to this transitory one, and flee to the incomparable security and protection of the monastic order. Day by day his diarrhoea troubled him more, and in order to stop it the doctors gave him many unpleasant potions, forcing him to swallow various extremely bitter powders, which even healthy and vigorous men could not have borne. In these and similar sufferings he remained sweet-tempered and benevolent, spoke kindly to everyone, was available to all, and treated everyone as pleasantly as if he suffered no pain. As the disease grew worse and the weakness of his exhausted body increased, he scorned to die dishonourably or unexpectedly. So he called together the religious, bishops, abbots and many priests, and rejecting all false shame, he asked that, out of respect for God and his angels, he might most devotedly make his confession in their presence and might fortify himself against his death with the most secure viaticum, the body and blood of the Lord. While they hastened to prepare, the king unexpectedly arose and prepared himself, to the admiration of all he left his chamber fully clad to come into the presence of Christ's body, and with greatest devotion he stood up. Then in the sight of them all, both clerks and laymen, he set aside kingship, renounced the kingdom, confessed that he had reigned in sin; he invested his son Louis with his ring, and obliged him to swear to defend the church of God, the poor and the orphans, to guard for each man his rights, and to take no-one prisoner in his court if he had committed no crime then and there in his presence. Then for the love of God he distributed to the churches and to the poor and needy his gold and silver, his precious vases, his rich hangings and covered cushions, all the moveables he possessed and used, including his ornaments and royal clothes down to her very shirt. But his precious church plate, his very precious bible covered in gold and gems, his gold censer of forth ounces, his gold candelabra of a hundred and sixty ounces, his costly chalice of gold and precious gems, ten copes of precious materials, and the very precious hyacinth inherited from his grandmother, the daughter of the king of Russia, which he put with his own hand into mine and ordered that it be placed on the Lord's crown of thorns; all these he sent to the holy martyrs through me, and he promised devotedly to follow the same road if it were possible. Delivered from this burden and filled with God's mercy, he most humbly knelt before the holy body and blood of Christ, which those who had just celebrated mass had brought there in procession with devotion. He broke out in true and catholic confession of faith with hear and lips, not like an illiterate but like a most learned theologian: 'I, Louis, a sinner, confess there to be one true God, father, son and holy spirit; I believe that of this sacred trinity one person, the only begotten son, consubstantial and coeternal with God the father, was born of the holy virgin Mary, suffered, died and was buried; the third day he arose from the dead, he ascended into heaven and sitteth on the right hand of God the father. He will judge the quick and the dead in the great and final judgement. I believe that this Eucharist of his body is the same body he assumed from the virgin, and which he delivered to his disciples, so that they might remain joined and united in him. And that this most holy blood is that which flowed from his side as he hung on the cross. I believe most firmly and confess with my mouth and heart that I shall be safeguarded at my death by this most sure viaticum, and I prefer to be defended by its most certain protection from all the powers of the air.' When, to the admiration of all, he had made first confession of his sins, he most devotedly communicated with the body and blood of Christ. Suddenly he seemed to be recovering; he went back to his chamber, and rejecting the pomp of all secular pride, he lay down on a simple linen sheet. When I saw him change from so great to so small, from so high to so low, I cried as other men would. 'Do not weep, dear friend,' he said, 'on my behalf. You ought rather to rejoice greatly that God's mercy had permitted
259

me to prepare myself to meet him, as you see.'
Chapter XXXIV With what piety he faced death. However he gasped his way back a little to good health and was able to go in the best carriage he could to Melun, on the Seine. On the road crowds of devoted people for whom he had kept the peace came to meet him, pouring out of the castles and towns abandoning their ploughs to commend him to God. He got out of the cart and on horseback arrived very swiftly at the shrine of the holy martyrs, which he wanted to visit out of love for them, to give them his thanks. He was most solemnly and devotedly received by the brothers and almost the whole countryside as the most pious father of the church and its noble defender. He prostrated himself very humbly before the most holy martyrs, in tears he fulfilled his vow to give thanks devotedly for benefits received, and very humbly begged them to continue to look after him. When he came to the castle of Bethizy, he was at once followed by messengers of William, duke of Aquitaine, who told him of the duke's death on his pilgrimage to St. James, and reported that before he went away to die on his journey, he had decided to place in Louis's hands the marriage of his most noble daughter Eleanor, and all his land to be safeguarded. After holding counsel with his close advisers, Louis accepted gladly and with his customary magnanimity the offer made to him, and promised to wed Eleanor to his dearest son Louis; without delay he organised a noble cortege to send there, and collected an army of five hundred or more of the best knights in the kingdom, the noblest of men, commanded by Thibaud, the count palatine, and his cousin the excellent count of Vermandois, Raoul. He added to the escort his close advisers, including me, and whomever else he could find of good judgement. As his son was leaving, he bade farewell like this: 'May the omnipotent God through whom kings reign protect you and yours with his arm, my dearest son! for if by some misfortune I lose you and your escort, I shall care nothing either for myself or for my kingdom.' Then he handed over much wealth and a sufficiency of treasure, and forbade them on the authority of his royal majesty to steal anything in the whole duchy of Aquitaine, to harm the land or the poor, or to turn friends into enemies; he did not hesitate to order that they should give a suitable daily stipend to the army from his own treasure. We crossed the Limousin and came down to Bordelais, where we pitched our tents opposite the city but across the great river Garonne. There we waited for the boats to take us to the city. Then the following Sunday, in the presence of the magnates of Gascony, Saintes and Poitou, the prince crowned Eleanor with the crown of the kingdom and married her. We went back through Saintes, ready to deal with any enemies there might be, and arrived in Poitiers to the great joy of the whole country. At that time the hear of the summer was even more oppressive than usual, and for a while I was wearied, wasted and broken by it. The unbearable lassitude it produced exhausted King Louis who was in Paris, and brought on a very serious attack of dysentery with diarrhoea, which wore him out. Always well prepared for occasions like this, he summoned Stephen, the venerable bishop of Paris and Guildin, abbot of St. Victor, by whom he was confessed the more intimately because he had built that monastery from its foundations; he repeated his profession of faith, and with the greatest devotion set about fortifying himself for his departure with the viaticum of the Lord's body. But when he ordered that he should be carried to the church of the holy martyrs, to fulfill in deep humility the vow he had so often made, he was prevented by the sufferings of his condition, and so he accomplished with his heart, soul and will what he could not achieve in fact. He ordered that a cloth should be placed on the ground, and the sign of the cross marked on it in ashes, then he was laid on it by his men, and fortifying his body with the sign of the cross, he died on the kalends of August, after thirty years of his rule, when he was around sixty years old. At once they covered his body in a precious cloth and brought it to the church of the holy martyrs for burial. As some men were arranging the burial place, something happened which ought not to be passed over in silence: the king had sometimes, indeed often, touched on the royal tombs in conversation with me, and had asserted that the man was blessed who was fir to be buried between the altars of the Holy Trinity and of the holy martyrs, for he would obtain pardon for his sins from the assistance of the saints and from the prayers of those who visited them. Thus he implicitly expressed his own wishes. Earlier, before I had left with his son, I had proposed in conjunction with Hervey, the venerable prior of the church, that Louis should be buried in front of the altar in between. But the place was occupied by Carloman, king of the Franks, and since neither law nor custom permits that kings should be exhumed, what I had proposed could not be done. However in the place which he himself, with a kind of presentiment, had chosen, the gravediggers found a piece of ground of exactly the right length and breadth for his body, as if it had been reserved for him; and this was quite unexpected, for everyone thought the place already filled. So he was buried there according to royal custom, with a great concert of prayers and hymns, and with a very solemn and devoted funeral service. There he awaits his participation in the future resurrection, even closer in spirit to the host of saintly spirits than he is in body to the holy martyrs, next to whom he lies buried to benefit from their help. 'Blessed is he who can foreknow where he will be when ruin shakes the world.' (Lucan, Pharsalia, IV, 393). May the Redeemer, at the intercession of the holy martyrs to whom he was so devoted, revive his soul, and may he be made worthy of the company of saints through Jesus Christ, who laid down his life for the salvation of the world; he who liveth and
260

reigneth king of kings and lord of lords throughout all ages. Amen. Sa spulture en la Basilique Saint-Denis
Du haut gauche: Louis VI Le Gros 1108-1137, Constances d'Arles 1032, Louis X le Hutin 1314-1316 Du bas gauche: Henri Ier 1031-1060, Robert II le Pieu 995-1031, Jean Ier le Postume, Jeanne II Reine de Navarre 1349 Source
This translation Jean Dunbabin, St. Anne's College, Oxford OX2 6HS, England, from whom all necessary permissions to reproduce must be sought. The text here was online at Cornell University, but was removed. IMS contacted Dr. Dunbabin, who agreed to allow the translation to stay on the Internet at IMS. Please note, however, that the text here is without annotation or interpetation. Dr. Dunbabin asked that we indicated there is a newer translation available: Suger, Abbot of Saint Denis, 1081-1151. The Deeds of Louis the Fat. Translated with introduction and notes by Richard Cusimano and John Moorhead. Washington, DC : Catholic University of America Press,c1992. Also useful might be: Suger, Abbot of Saint Denis, 1081-1151. La geste de Louis VI, et autres ouvres. presentation, Michel Bur. Paris : Impr. nationale, c1994. Suger, Abbot of Saint Denis, 1081-1151. Oeuvres. texte etablie, traduit et commente par Francoise Gasparri. Paris : Les Belles lettres, 1996-
261

Suger, Abbot of Saint Denis, 1081-1151. Oeuvres completes. Hrsg. von A. Lecoy de La Marche. Hildesheim; New York : G. Olms, 1979. Suger's text in Latin -a reprint of the 1867 ed. published for the Societe de l'histoire de France by Jules Renouard, Paris. Readers wanting more information on the period might consult: Dunbabin, Jean. France in the Making, 843-1180 Oxford; New York: Oxford University Press, c1985. SUR LA JEUNESSE DE LOUIS VI LE GROS
SUGER, illustre abb de Saint-Denis, a rdig un ouvrage connu sous le nom de "Vie de Louis VI le Gros". Nous donnons ci-dessous le texte qui dcrit les jeunes annes du futur roi de France et de sa lutte contre le roi d'angleterre Guillaume le Roux (n en 1056 - mort en 1100): Or donc le glorieux et renomm roi de France Louis, fils du magnifique roi Philippe, alors qu'il se trouvait encore dans la fleur du premier ge, douze ou treize ans environ (1), beau et bien fait, accomplissait de tels progrs, la fois quant sa louable et belle activit morale et quant la taille de son corps trs lgant, qu'il promettait de ne pas tarder procurer un honorable agrandissement son futur royaume et faisait natre d'agrables espoirs pour la protection des glises et des pauvres. Ce jeune enfant de haut lignage, se conformant l'antique coutume, atteste par des actes impriaux, des rois Charlemagne et autres excellents princes, s'attacha aux saints martyrs qui sont Saint-Denis et leurs serviteurs; il le fit avec un tel doux attrait, comme naturel, qu'il conserva durant toute sa vie, avec beaucoup de libralit et d'honneur l'amiti qu'enfant il avait, inne en lui, pour leur glise et qu' la fin, mettant, aprs Dieu, son suprme espoir en eux, il leur abandonna dlibrment et trs dvotement sa propre personne, corps et me, afin, si c'tait possible, de se faire moine en ce lieu (2). A l'ge dont nous parlons une valeur croissante mrissait vigoureuse en son coeur de jeune homme; il ne pouvait s'en tenir aux amusements de la chasse et aux jeux enfantins auxquels il est d'usage qu'on s'batte cet ge sans apprendre manier les armes. Tandis qu'il se trouve en butte aux attaques de plusieurs hauts barons du royaume et du trs grand roi d'Angleterre Guillaume (3), fils de ce roi Guillaume, encore plus grand, qui conquit l'Angleterre (4), la force de son coeur de preux s'exalte, sa vaillance sourit l'preuve, chasse l'inertie, ouvre les voies la sagesse, dissipe l'oisivet, presse la sollicitude. Guillaume, roi d'Angleterre, chevalier rompu son mtier, impatient de gloire et convoiteux de renom (5), ayant dshrit son frre an Robert, succd heureusement son pre Guillaume et, aprs le dpart de son frre an pour Jrusalem, obtenu le duch de Normandie (6), ainsi qu'il s'tend sur les limites des marches du royaume, s'efforait de combattre par tous les moyens possibles le jeune et renomm prince (7). Dans leur lutte, ils se montraient semblables et dissemblables, semblables en ce que ni l'un ni l'autre ne cdait, dissemblables puisque l'un tait d'ge mr, l'autre encore jouvenceau; l'un, opulent, prodigue des trsors de l'Angleterre, pratiquait merveille l'art d'acheter et de soudoyer des chevaliers; l'autre, dpourvu d'argent, mnager des ressources du royaume paternel, n'assemblait de la chevalerie que par des prouesses d'activit et rsistait avec audace (8). Vous eussiez vu ce jeune prince si prompt franchir d'un vol, la tte d'une poigne de chevaliers, les frontires tantt du Berry, tantt de l'Auvergne, tantt de la Bourgogne, revenir non moins vite dans le Vexin, s'il apprenait que son retour tait ncessaire, faire hroquement front avec trois cents ou cinq cents chevaliers au roi Guillaume, qui en avait dix mille, et, les vicissitudes d une guerre tant incertaines, tantt cder devant lui, tantt le mettre en fuite (9). En de telles rencontres on se faisait beaucoup de prisonniers des deux cts. Entre plusieurs autres que prirent ainsi le jeune et renomm prince et ses gens, il y eut le noble comte Simon (10), Gilbert de l'Aigle, noble baron, galement illustre en Angleterre et en Normandie (11), Paen de Gisors, en faveur de qui fut pour la premire fois fortifi le chteau de mme nom (12); de son cot le roi d'Angleterre retint captifs le vaillant et noble comte Mathieu de Beaumont (13), l'illustre et trs renomm baron Simon de Montfort (14) et monseigneur Paen de Montjay (15). Mais, au lieu que l'inquitude d'avoir soudoyer d'autres chevaliers acclra le paiement de la ranon des Anglais, les Franais, eux, subirent les rigueurs d'une captivit trs longue et ne purent se faire relcher que lorsque, s'tant engags au service du roi d'Angleterre et attachs lui par les liens de l'hommage, ils eurent promis par serment de combattre et troubler le royaume et le roi. On disait couramment que ce roi orgueilleux et agressif aspirait la couronne de France, parce que le jeune et renomm prince tait le seul fils que son pre et de sa trs noble pouse, la soeur du comte Robert de Flandre (16). Ses deux autres fils, Philippe et Floire, taient ns de la comtesse d'Anjou, Bertrade, avec laquelle il avait, quoique dj mari, vcu en concubinage (17); aussi ne les comptait-on pas comme des successeurs pour le cas o par infortune l'unique hritier dcderait d'abord. Mais, parce qu'il n'est ni permis ni naturel que les Franais soient soumis aux Anglais, ni mme les Anglais aux Franais (18), l'vnement djoua sa dtestable esprance. Le fait est que, s'tant, lui et les siens, tourment de cette folie pendant trois ans et plus, et voyant que, ni par le moyen des Anglais, ni par le moyen des Franais lis lui par l'hommage, il n'avanait rien, qu'il ne pouvait satisfaire son dsir, il perdit courage. Il passa en Angleterre (19), o il se livra au plaisir et ses caprices. Un jour, il chassait avec ardeur dans la Fort Neuve, quand il fut inopinment frapp d'une flche (20). Il prit. On vit l un coup de la vengeance divine et on en donnait pour raison, avec vraisemblance, qu'il s'tait montr intolrable oppresseur des pauvres, qu'il soumettait les glises de cruelles exactions et qu' la mort des vques et des prlats il retenait et dissipait leurs biens sans aucun respect. Certains accusaient un trs noble personnage, Gautier Tirel, d'tre celui qui l'avait perc d'une flche. Mais nous avons assez souvent entendu ce Tirel, libre de crainte et d'espoir, affirmer sous la foi du serment et comme jurer sur saints que, ce jour-l, ni il n'tait venu dans la partie de la fort o chassait le roi, ni il ne l'avait du tout vu dans la fort (21). D'o il est constant que, si une si grande folie, en un si grand personnage, s'est vanouie si brusquement en fume, c'est par l'effet de la divine puissance; de la sorte, celui qui inquitait sans raison les autres
262

se vit inquit beaucoup plus gravement et celui qui convoitait tout se trouva inglorieusement dpouill de tout. En effet, c'est Dieu, qui te le baudrier des rois (22), que les royaumes et les droits des royaumes sont soumis. Au dit Guillaume succda sur le trne, le plus promptement possible (23), son plus jeune frre - puisque l'an, Robert (24), tait la grande expdition du Saint-Spulcre - le trs sage Henri, prince dont le corps et l'me, la vaillance et le savoir, aussi dignes d'admiration que de louange, offriraient une matire qui nous agrerait (25). Mais cela n'est pas notre affaire, moins qu'il ne nous faille effleurer sommairement quelque sujet qui, incidemment, se puisse mler notre expos, comme, par exemple, nous parlerons mme du royaume de Lorraine. C'est des Franais, non des Anglais, que nous nous sommes propos de coucher par crit l'histoire. Rfrences
1) On a fix la date de sa naissance tantt 1077 ou 1078, tantt 1081 ou 1082. Achille Luchaire (Louis VI le Gros, Annales de sa vie et de son rgne, Paris, 1890, in-8, page 289) donne d'excellentes raisons en faveur de 1081 et mme, plus prcisment, du mois de dcembre. Cf. A. Fliche (Le rgne de Philippe Ier, roi de France, Paris, 1912, in-8, page 39), qui se rallie cette date. 2) Ce passage est repris par Suger dans ses leons pour l'anniversaire de son royal ami (publies par Dom Martne dans Amplissima collectio, tome IV, pages XXXVII-XL). 3) Guillaume le Roux. 4) Guillaume le Conqurant tait mort le 9 septembre 1087. 5) "Convoiteux de renom" (fame petitor) est du Lucain (Pharsale, I, 131), impatient de gloire (laudis avarus) une rminiscence d'Horace (Art potique, 324). 6) Avant de partir, Robert, dit Courteheuse, engagea son duch Guillaume, moyennant une somme de 10.000 marcs, pour tout le temps qu'il resterait absent, trois ans au moins (Freeman, The reign of William Rufus, Oxford, 1882, tome 1, page 555). 7) Louis avait reu de son pre, en 1092, l'investiture du comt de Vexin, avec les villes de Mantes et de Pontoise (Achille Luchaire, Louis VI le Gros, Annales de sa vie et de son rgne, Paris, 1890, in-8, n 4). La guerre pour le Vexin dut commencer au plus tt dans les derniers jours de novembre 1097; Guillaume levait des prtentions sur Pontoise, Mantes et Chaumont, que Philippe Ier refusait de lui abandonner. 8) Cette ide que l'Angleterre est plus riche que la France se retrouve dans un mot attribu par Gautier Map Louis VI, de la bouche de qui il prtend l'avoir entendu : Le roi d'Angleterre, qui rien ne manque, possde des hommes, des chevaux, de l'or et de la soie... Nous, en France, nous n'avons que du pain, du vin et de la bonne humeur (De nugis curialium, dans M.G.H., Scriptores, tome XXVII, page 73). 9) Le rle du jeune Louis est peut-tre quelque peu embelli par Suger. Sa jeunesse encore tendre, crit Orderic Vital, le tenait l'cart (Histoire ecclsiastique, ditions Le Prvost, et L. Delisle, tome IV, page 19). La lutte prsenta deux phases, la premire de novembre 1097 la fin de l'hiver 1098, la seconde de septembre 1098 - ce fut le moment le plus critique - jusqu'au retour de Guillaume en Angleterre en avril 1099. Chaumont et Pontoise restrent aux mains des Franais (A. Fliche, Le rgne de Philippe Ier, roi de France, pages 303 305). 10) Sans doute Simon de Senlis, comte de Huntingdon du chef de sa femme Mathilde. 11) Fils de Richer Ier, seigneur de Laigle (Orne, arrondissement de Mortagne), Gilbert possdait plusieurs fiefs en Angleterre et avait pous une fille du comte du Perche, Julienne. Il ne doit pas tre confondu avec un autre Gilbert de Laigle, son oncle paternel, qui, tant chtelain d'Exmes, fut tu en fvrier 1092. Voir Vicomte du Motey, Robert II de Bellme, Paris, 1923, in-8), pages 52, 66, 102, 211, 214. 12) Les Grandes Chroniques traduisent : qui le roy d'Angleterre ferma lors premierement le chastel de Gisors . Le chteau de Gisors fut entrepris la fin de 1096 d'aprs les plans de Robert de Bellme et sur l'ordre de Guillaume le Roux, qui voulait l'opposer aux places franaises de Chaumont, Trie et Boury. Thibaut Paen, premier du nom, seigneur de Gisors et de Naufles, ne l'obtint qu'en 1101, aprs l'avoir jusqu'alors gouvern pour les ducs (Oeuvres de Suger, ditions Lecoy de La Marche, pages 427 428). 13) Beaumont-sur-Oise, Seine-et-Oise, canton de L'Isle-Adam. Mathieu, premier du nom, tait fils du comte Ive III, dit le Clerc, qui mourut probablement en 1081. Une des soeurs de Mathieu, Agns, avait pous Bouchard IV de Montmorency. Cependant il y avait eu des dmls entre les deux beaux-frres vers 1084, au sujet du rglement de la succession d'Ive le Clerc (J. Depoin, Les comtes de Beaumont-sur-Oise et le prieur de Conflans Sainte-Honorine, dans les Mmoires de la Socit historique ... de Pontoise et du Vexin, tome XXXIII, 1915, pages 31 33). 14) Montfort-l'Amaury (Seine-et-Oise, arrondissement de Rambouillet, chef-lieu de canton). Simon II le jeune, second fils d'un troisime
263

mariage de Simon Ier, avait succd en 1092 son frre Richard. Il mourut sans postrit vers 1101. Voir A. Rhein, La seigneurie de Montforten-Iveline (Versailles, 1910, in-8), pages 36 50. 15) Montjay-la-Tour (Seine-et-Marne, arrondissement de Meaux, canton de Claye, commune de Villevaud). Le vrai nom de Paen tait Aubri. On le trouve dans l'entourage des rois Philippe Ier et Louis VI au moins de 1090 1122 (Achille Luchaire, Louis VI le Gros, Annales de sa vie et de son rgne, Paris, 1890, in-8, n 2 et 319). 16) Soeur utrine seulement. Berthe de Frise tait fille de Florent Ier, comte de Hollande, et de Gertrude de Saxe; celle-ci, veuve de Florent, avait pous en 1060 Robert Ier, comte de Flandre, qui succda en 1093 son fils Robert II. 17) Ils taient ns entre 1093 et 1097 (A. Fliche, Le rgne de Philippe Ier, roi de France, page 549). 18) Les Grandes Chroniques traduisent : Pour ce que ce n'est pas droit ne chose naturelle que Franois soient en la subjeccion d'Anglois, ains est droit que Anglois soient en la subjeccion franoise , ce qui ne rpond ni la structure de la phrase latine, ni aux ides gnrales de Suger. Voir, l'encontre de notre opinion, O. Cartellieri, Abt Suger von Saint-Denis, page 114, note 1. 19) Le 10 avril 1099. 20) Le 2 aot 1100. La Fort Neuve se trouve entre Southampton et Winchester. L'endroit o tomba Guillaume est connu et marqu par une pierre (Freeman, The reign of William Rufus, tome II, pages 657 676). 21) Gautier Tirel, un Franais - il tait chtelain de Poix et de Pontoise - se retira Pontoise aprs la mort de Guillaume le Roux, mais sans perdre les biens qu'il possdait outre-Manche. Il mourut sur le chemin de la Terre-Sainte en 1123 (J. Depoin, Cartulaire de Saint-Martin de Pontoise, page 454). Freeman, aprs un examen de tous les textes, se range l'hypothse d'un accident, mais croit que Tirel accompagnait le roi et fut l'auteur involontaire de l'accident. 22) Cf. Job, XII, 18. 23) Henri Ier Beauclerc gagna Londres ds la mort de son frre et se fit aussitt sacrer Westminster. 24) Robert Courteheuse tait n vers 1054, Henri en 1068. 25) Suger ne parle jamais qu'avec respect d'Henri Ier, lequel, en retour, professait pour lui la plus haute estime. Il se glorifiait de son amiti , crit le moine Guillaume (Oeuvres de Suger, ditions Lecoy de La Marche, page 384).
En 1119 l'abb de Saint-Denis lui remis l'oriflamme pour partir en guerre contre les Anglais en lui faisant promettre de faire construire une glise sur une hauteur d'o l'on verrait Saint-Denis, d'o en 1120 il posa la premire pierre (elle en porte mention)de l'glise de Cormeilles-en-Vexin (95) qui ne fut acheve qu'en 1257.
264
l'glise de Cormeilles-en-Vexin
Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (Medieval Sourcebook), E.Arminjon- Y. Romain (17.9.07) visite de l'glise. - naissance: JL.Mondanel (rois de France) 25 iii 2011 - dcs: JL.Mondanel (rois de France) 25 iii 2011 - enterrement: JL.Mondanel (rois de France) 25 iii 2011 - mariage 1: J-C de Vaugiraud (P.Van Kerrebrouck: Captiens) 16/04/2006 - famille 1, famille 2: J-C de Vaugiraud (P.Van Kerrebrouck: Captiens) 16/04/2006 - famille 3: E.Arminjon 321 053: Biographie Elle fonda l'abbaye bndictine de Montmartre en 1133. Elle mourut dans cette abbaye en 1154 et fut enterre dans l'glise Saint-Pierre de Montmartre que le pape Eugne III avait consacre le 21 avril 1147. On peut toujours y voir sa pierre tombale. Eugne III est le 167me pape (Bernard d'Aganelli de Montemagno), pape du 15 fvrier 1145 au 8 juillet 1153.
http://fr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eug%C3%A8ne_III
Sources: - personne: E.Arminjon,JL.Mondanel (rois de France) 25 iii 2011 - enterrement: JL.Mondanel (rois de France) 25 iii 2011, Wikipdia - famille 1: E.Arminjon - famille 2: J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) 11iv2011 321 053a: Crowned in 1129 at Notre Dame in Reims. Ruled jointly with his father Louis VI.
265
D'aprs Suger, un porc "diabolique" aurait fait cabrer son cheval, d'o une chute mortelle.
Source: Herv Balestrieri ( Philippe Alasseur : Forum ) 18.03.2010
Philippe fut cras par le poids de son cheval qui tomba sur luy, un jour quil se promenoit dans les rues de Paris, accompagn de beaucoup de Noblesse, qui ne put le secourir en une si facheuse occasion. Un si funeste accident causa une extrme douleur au Roy Louis VI. son Pere, qui se voyoit priv de celuy quil avoit design pour son successeur, & qui consideroit cette mort, en un ge si jeune, & si florissant, comme un chtiment de Dieu sur soy, pour les mauvais traitemens quil avoit fait quelques Evques suivant lavis que saint Bernard*** luy avoit donn, & [p.100] toute la France, en suite dune vision quil avoit eu; parce que lon avoir coneu de grandes esperances dun heureux gouvernement sous ce Prince. La nouvelle de cette mort toucha vivement le Pape Innocent II qui celebroit pour lors un Concile Rheims, o trois cent tant Evques quAbbez stoient rendus.
Source: Jean-Pierre de Palmas [in Les Antiquitez de la Ville et du Duch dEstampes,Paris, Coignard, 1683]
Sources: - personne: Manuel Abranches de Soveral 321 053c: Henri de France, n en 1121, mort le 13 novembre 1175, vque de Beauvais (1149-1162), puis archevque de Reims (11621175), fils de Louis VI le Gros, roi de France et d'Adle de Savoie. Destin trs tt une carrire religieuse, il fut tonsur l'ge de treize ans et ordonn sous-diacre deux ans plus tard. Il fut pourvu petit petit de bnfices destin lui permettre de tenir son rang. En 1146, il se retire Clairvaux et devint simple moine. En 1149, la mort d'Eudes, vque de Beauvais, le chapitre de la ville l'lit pour lui succder. Ce fut l'influence de Bernard de Clairvaux et de Pierre le Vnrable, abb de Cluny, qui lui firent accepter cet honneur. Mal prpar assumer les fonctions temporelles de l'vch, il se mit dos les bourgeois qui avaient form une commune. Le conflit s'envenima, car son frre Louis VII de France prit parti pour le bourgeois et son autre frre Robert Ier de Dreux, pour lui. Ce fut la pape Eugne II qui parvint mettre fin au conflit en 1151. En 1162, il quitta son vch de Beauvais pour l'archevche de Reims. Il y organisa un concile en 1164, eut des dmls avec la Commune de Reims en 1167, mais il obtint cette fois le soutien de Louis VII qui rprima la rvolte. Par la suite, il embellit la ville et contribua son dveloppement conomique et urbain. Ce document provient de Wikipdia Carrire ecclsiastique en bref Tonsur en 1134. Sous-diacre 1136. Archidiacre d'Orlans 1142. Chanoine de l'glise de Paris. Moine Claivaux en 1146 et 1147. Evque de Beauvais 1148. Archevque de Reims 1162. Lgat du Pape en Lorraine et en Flandres.
Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (P. Van Kerrebrouck) 14/04/2007, J-P de Palmas (Les vques de Reims - wikipedia) - enterrement: J-C de Vaugiraud (P. Van Kerrebrouck) 14/04/2007 321 053d: Sources: - naissance: S.Fourlinnie (d'aprs "l'Histoire des rois de France et des chefs d'tat" de Pascal Arnoux) 321 053h: Sources: - naissance: S.Fourlinnie (d'aprs "l'Histoire des rois de France et des chefs d'tat" de Pascal Arnoux)
266

321 053-1a: http://www.heraldica.org/topics/france/roygenea.htm, la dit tort fille de Louis VI et de Lucienne de Rochefort et pouse de Guillaume de Vermandois. Patrick Van Kerrebrouck "Les Captiens" rectifie l'erreur de la mre et celle de l'poux ! JB de La Grandire 23/3/2010 : La source primaire est Joseph Depoin " Cartulaire de l'abbaye St-Martin de Pontoise" t I pp 368/386 publi en 1895 par la Socite Historique du Vexin Pontoise. Isabelle a t dote par son pre de Liancourt-St-Pierre l'exception du prieur.. Liancourt est situ sur le coteau qui borde Chaumont-en-Vexin. L'oeuvre de l'abb Depoin devrait tre la base de toute construction (reconstruction ?) de la gnalogie des Chaumont.
Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (P.Van Kerrebrouck: Captiens) 16/04/2006 - famille: J-C de Vaugiraud (P.Van Kerrebrouck: Captiens) 16/04/2006 321 053-2a: Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) 11iv2011 321 054: Source pour le rattachement de Reinald : "the complete peerage vol IV, p 317 Il se croise avec Louis VII en 1147 JB de La Grandire 12/7/2009 Le rattachement avec comme source "the complete peerage" est une "fantaisie" car les spcialistes de la famille de Courtenay n'ont toujours pas les pices permettant la liaison sans faute de la branche anglaise avec la souche franaise (bien que le lien soit certain !). Les mmes spcialistes qui rcusent Renaud comme pre d'un Reinal ou d'une Elgire , dont MM Bur et de Saint-Phalle entre autres, ont par contre tous les lments pour relier ce Renaud son premier anctre agnatique connu : Josselin chtelain de Chteaurenard (Loiret)+ < 1028 A ne pas confondre avec Reginald, auteur d'une branche anglaise non encore rattache ( ce jour) Crois en 1147,notre Renaud, cit en 1149 (Cartulaire de Rozoy) + avant 1160 ( cette date, son gendre Pierre, fils de Louis VI, est sgr de Courtenay (45) : Rfrence : Quantin (Maximilien) Cartulaire gnral de l'Yonne t.II Auxerre 1860
Sources: - personne: G. de Paysac ; Benoit de Crevoisier, JB.de La Grandiere (ESS T III-4 p 629 Courtenay Marburg 1989)13 vii 2009 - famille 1: G. de Paysac - famille 2: P Ract Madoux (Bibliothque de Rouen Y 102, carton 23 Courtenay) 4 v 2005 321 055: Sources: - personne: JB.de La Grandiere (Edouard de Saint Phalle H&G n159 p 178 -du Donjon)13 vii 2009 - famille: G. de Paysac 321 055a: Sources: - personne: H.deRiberolles(Pierfit) - famille: , JB.de La Grandiere (ESS T III-4 p 629 Courtenay) 13 vii 2009 321 056: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (HG 131 - p.184) 24/05/2006 - famille: J-C de Vaugiraud (E.S VII tafel 17-23: Chtillon -Nanteuil-Autrches) 26/02/2006 321 057: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (P.van Kerrebrouck: Les Capetiens p 308) 26/02/2006 - dcs: A Brabant (A de Carn) 26 viii 04 - famille: J-C de Vaugiraud (E.S VII tafel 17-23: Chtillon -Nanteuil-Autrches) 26/02/2006 321 058: Robert Ier de Dreux, dit le Grand, naquit vers 1125 et mourut le 11 octobre 1188[1], comte de Dreux, cinquime fils de Louis VI le Gros, roi de France et d'Adle de Savoie.
267

Biographie
En 1152, il reut, en apanage, de son pre, le comt de Dreux, dont il garda le titre jusqu'en 1184 quand il le cda son fils Robert II. Par son mariage, en 1145, avec Harvise d'vreux, il devint comte du Perche. l'occasion de ses noces, en 1152, avec Agns de Baudement, dont il adopta les armes, il reut le comt de Braine et les seigneuries de Fre-en-Tardenois, d'Arcy, de Nesles, de Longueville, de Quincy-sous-leMont, de Savigny-sur-Ardres et de Baudement. Il fonda la seigneurie de Brie-Comte-Robert. Avec son frre le roi Louis VII, Robert Ier participa la deuxime croisade en 1147 et l'chec du sige de Damas en 1148. Avant la fin de la croisade, il revint en France, et fomenta une conspiration contre son frre Louis VII, en esprant lui prendre le pouvoir. Mais, son action fut contrecarre avec succs par l'abb Suger de Saint-Denis qui assurait la rgence du royaume en l'absence du roi. Au cours de la guerre civile anglaise (1135-1154), il combattit contre les Anglais et participa en 1154 au sige de Ses en Normandie; Il mourut en 1188, et sera inhum en l'glise abbatiale Saint-Yved de Braine. Ce prince accorda en 1180 une charte communale la ville de Dreux, dj depuis longtemps rige en commune, et fonda la ville de Brie-Comte-Robert, ainsi appele de son nom.
D'aprs "Les Captiens" de Patrick Van Kerrebrouck 2000, l'auteur, qui suit A.W. Lewis 1986, s'oppose du Chesne (Duchesne) et au pre Anselme (qui a copi Duchesne) en disant que Robert I ne s'est mari que 2 fois et que Agns de Garlande est retirer des pouses car sa prsence vient d'une interpolation errone (par Duchesne) de la copie d'une charte de Philippe Auguste Coulonbs, charte concernant Robert IV de Dreux et non Robert I de Dreux!... Et comme tous les auteurs ont recopi Duchesne... (J-C de Vaugiraud 03/07/2006)
Sources: - personne: E.Arminjon, J-P.de Palmas (wikipedia) 23 i 2012 - naissance: S.Fourlinnie (d'aprs "l'Histoire des rois de France et des chefs d'tat" de Pascal Arnoux) - famille 1: E.Arminjon - famille 2: J-P.de Palmas (wikipedia) 23 i 2012 321 059: Sources: - personne: E.Arminjon - famille 1: H.R.Moser/EuSt-III.4 - famille 2: E.Arminjon 321 059-2b: Sources: - personne: J-P.de Palmas (wikipedia) 23 i 2012 321 059-2d: Prlat belliqueux, ce soldat mitr du XIe sicle alla deux fois guerroyer en Terre Sainte (en 1170 et pendant la troisime croisade) et resta la seconde fois prisonnier Bagdad. Ne cherchant que rencontres et batailles, il se signala aux combats d'Arsur et de Saint-Jean-d'Acre o il fut pris par les Musulmans en 1190. A son retour en Occident, il combattit les Anglais en se mesurant Richard Coeur de Lion (1197). Ils le firent prisonnier prs de Milly, le 19 mai 1197. Il resta longtemps en prison et fut dlivr en 1202.
268

Il prit part la croisade contre les Albigeois en 1209, et se signala en 1214 auprs de Philippe-Auguste la bataille de Bouvines. Interprtant d'une manire digne du temps les lois canoniques qui dfendaient aux prtres de verser le sang, il renona l'pe et aux armes tranchantes et n'utilisa plus que sa masse d'arme pour assommer ses ennemis. Une autre dfinition
Philippe de DREUX, vque de Beauvais, comte-pair de France, fut l en 1176. passa avec les troupes Chrtiennes en la Terre-sainte l'an 1178, revint en France l'an 1179 & dans la mme anne il se trouve un acte de lui, o il ne se qualifie qu'vque lu : il fut sacr Reims & assista comme pair au sacre du roi Louis le Jeune. Il se croisa de nouveau en 1187. se trouva au sige d'Acre dans le mois d'octobre 1190, fut pris par les infidles, & conduit prisonnier Babilone. A son retour il fut prsent au couronnement de la reine Isemburge de Dannemark, fait Arras l'an 1193, puis combattant contre les Anglois, il fut pris prs de Milly, par un de leurs gnraux nomm Markad l'an 1196 ou 1197. Le pape Clestin III ayant crit Richard Ier, roi d'Angleterre, pour demander la libert de ce prlat, qu'il nomme son fils spirituel, ce prince lui envoya la cte d'armes de l'vque toute ensanglante, & le pape ne fit plus d'instance en sa faveur. Il ne recouvra sa libert qu'aprs la mort de Richard, en payant deux mille marcs d'argent l'an 1202, fut postul peu aprs pour l'archevch de Reims, mais Thibaud du Perche, archidiacre de cette glise, reprsenta vivement Rome l'humeur guerrire de Philippe de Dreux, & empcha que cette postulation n'y fut agre. Il se croisa contre les Albigeois, & marcha en Languedoc l'an 1210, eut guerre en 1212, contre Renaud de Dammmartin, comte de Boulogne : combattit vigoureusement sous les yeux du roi Philippe-Auguste, son cousin germain, la bataille de Bouvines en 1214 & y attera de sa main Etienne de Longue-pe, comte de Salisbury, frre naturel de Jean, roi d'Angleterre, qu'il fit tuer. On remarque que dans la crainte de se rendre irrgulier, & hors d'tat d'exercer ses fonctions ecclsiastiques, il n'osoit fraper de l'pe, mais qu'il ne se faisoit pas scrupule d'assommer coups de masse ceux des ennemis qu'il trouvoit sous sa main. Il assista comme pair de France, au jugement rendu Melun en juillet 1216, sur la succession & l'hommage du comt de Champagne. On lui reproche que par son trop d'attention aux affaires militaires, il avoit laiss perdre plusieurs droits de son vch : son chapitre s'en plaignit par des crits du 31 mai 1212. & du vendredi avant la S. Simon S. Jude 1214. De son tems les vques de Beauvais avoient droit de faire battre monnoye. Le roi Philippe Auguste par ses lettres donnes Melun en mars 1216, commit Gilon de Versailles, & Renaud de Bethisy, pour obliger les majeurs, jurats & autres personnes de la commune de la ville de Beauvais, de prter serment de fidlit leur vque son cousin. Par son testament fait Beauvais le 2 novembre 1217. il fit des legs son glise & plusieurs autres ; mourut deux jours aprs & fut enterr dans sa cathdrale, gauche du grand autel, sous une tombe de cuivre maill. Philippe de Dreux
Il fut le premier vidame de Gerberoy.
Sources: - personne: N de Meyrignac (wikipedia, 15vii2008), J-P de Palmas (Liste des vques de Beauvais et Philippe de Dreux) ix2009 - dcs: J-P de Palmas (testa le 2-xi-1217) 321 059-2f: Sources: - personne: J-P.de Palmas (wikipedia) 23 i 2012 321 059-2g: Sources: - personne: J-P.de Palmas (wikipedia) 23 i 2012 321 059-2h: Sources: - personne: J-P.de Palmas (wikipedia) 23 i 2012 321 059-2i: Sources: - personne: J-P.de Palmas (wikipedia) 23 i 2012 321 059-2j: Sources: - personne: J-P.de Palmas (wikipedia) 23 i 2012 321 059-1a: En 1189, Philippe II Auguste l'envoie en ambassade auprs du roi Richard Coeur de Lion pour l'inciter partir en croisade.
269
Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-III.4 321 060: ANSELME de Saint-Pol "Candavne", son of HUGUES [III] "Candavne" Comte de Saint-Pol & his first wife --- (-1175 or after). "Hugo Candavene" founded the abbey of Cercamp, with the consent of "filii eius Engelrandus et Hugo, Anselmus, Radulfus et Wido", by charter dated 1137[1296]. "Ingelrannusde Sancto Paulo comes" donated property to the church of Throuanne with the consent of "Anselmo fratre meo" by charter dated 1153[1297]. Seigneur de Lucheux 1162. Seigneur de Tarentefirt 1169. Comte de Saint-Pol 1170. m firstly ---. m secondly EUSTACHIE, divorced wife of GEOFFREY de Mandeville Earl of Essex, daughter of --- & his wife Isabelle (-before 12 Nov 1164). Relative of Henry II King of England[1298]. m thirdly as her first husband, MATHILDE, daughter of ---. 1202. She married secondly Hugues de Chaumont. Comte Anselme & his first wife had five children: 1. ENGUERRAND de Saint-Pol . Seigneur de Beauval 1164/1188. 2. MARGUERITE de Saint-Pol . Her parentage is confirmed by Villehardouin who records that "Count Hugh of St Paul, Peter of Amiens his nephew" formed the third division in the attack on Constantinople by the Fourth Crusade in 1204[1299]. 1183/1219. m (before 1190) DREUX Chtelain d'Amiens, son of ADELELME [II] Chtelain dAmiens & his wife Ada --- (-[1194/95]). 3. FLANDRINE de Saint-Pol . ---. The Historia Comitum Ghisnensium names "Flandrinam comitis Sancti-Pauli Hugonis neptem" as wife of "Willelmum de Ghisnis [filium Willelmi Andomarensis castellanus]"[1300]. 1202. m GUILLAUME de Guines, son of ARNOUL [I] Comte de Guines & his wife Mathilde de Saint-Omer. 1177/1217. 4. MARIE de Saint-Pol . 1202. 5. BEATRIX de Saint-Pol . The primary source which confirms her parentage has not yet been identified. "Johannes comes Pontivi" confirmed rights of the monks of Val, with the consent of "Guidonis fratris mei et Beatricis comitisse uxoris mee", by charter dated 1177, which also names "mater mea Ida comitissa"[1301]. 1202. m (before 4 Dec 1170) as his third wife, JEAN [I] Comte de Ponthieu, son of GUY [II] Comte de Ponthieu & his wife Ida --- (-Acre 30 Jun 1191). Comte Anselme & his third wife had two children: 6. HUGUES [IV] de Saint-Pol "Candavne" (-Feb 1205). Comte de Saint-Pol 1175. On crusade 1192 and 1200. "Hugo comes S. Pauli et Jole uxor mea" donated property to the church of Throuanne with the consent of "generorum meorum Galteri de Castellione et Johannis domini de Nigella et filiarum mearum Elilzabeth et Eustathi" by charter dated Jan 1201[1302]. Villehardouin records that "Count Hugh of St Paul, Peter of Amiens his nephew" formed the third division in the attack on Constantinople by the Fourth Crusade in 1204[1303]. Lord of Didymotika 1204. m ([1178]) as her second husband, YOLANDE de Hainaut, widow of IVES [II] de Nesle Comte de Soissons, daughter of BAUDOUIN IV Comte de Hainaut & his wife Alix de Namur ([1131/35]-after Apr 1202). The Chronicon Hanoniense names (in order) "Yolandem, Agnetem, Lauretam" as the daughters of "Alidis comitissa Hanonensis cum viro Balduino comite", specifying that Yolande married firstly "Ivo senior comes Suessonis dominusque Nigelle", but was childless by her first husband, and married secondly "Hugonis Sancti Pauli", recording in a later passage that she was 47 years old at the time of her second marriage in 1178[1304], although her age is probably exaggerated considering that she gave birth to two children by her second husband. The Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines names (in order) "comitem Balduinum, Henricum de Seburgo et quatuor sorores" as children of "comiti Balduini de Haynaco", naming one daughter (second among those listed) "cometissa Suessionensis Hyolenz" specifying that she later married "comiti Hugoni de Sancto Paulo"[1305]. "Hugo comes S. Pauli et Jole uxor mea" donated property to the church of Throuanne with the consent of "generorum meorum Galteri de Castellione et Johannis domini de Nigella et filiarum mearum Elilzabeth et Eustathi" by charter dated Jan 1201[1306]. Comte Hugues [IV] & his wife had two children: a) ELISABETH de Saint-Pol ([1179]-before 1240). The Chronicon Hanoniense names (in order) "Elizabeth et Eustachium" as the children of "Hugonis Sancti Pauli" & his wife[1307]. The Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines names "Ysabellam uxorem comitis Galtheri de Castellione, qui per uxorem factus est comes de Sancto Paulo, et Eustaciam uxorem Iohannis de Nigella" as children of "comiti Hugoni de Sancto Paulo" & his wife[1308]. "Hugo comes S. Pauli et Jole uxor mea" donated property to the church of Throuanne with the consent of "generorum meorum Galteri de Castellione et Johannis domini de Nigella et filiarum mearum Elilzabeth et Eustathi" by charter dated Jan 1201[1309]. "Galcherius de Castelione montis Gaii dominus" donated property to Tremblay "pro salute animafratris mei Guidonis" with the consent of "Elisabeth uxoris mee" by charter dated Jan 1205[1310]. Ctss de Saint-Pol 1205. The Historia Comitum Ghisnensium refers to the wife of "Waltheri de Castellione" as "filiam Hugonis comitis Sancti-Pauli"[1311]. Her second marriage is confirmed by the charter dated [2/30]
270

Apr 1233 under which her son Hugo comes Sancti Pauli did homage to Louis IX King of France for the lands of mater mea I. comitissa Sancti Pauli et Johannes de Bethunia, qui dicebatur eius maritus[1312], although the last phrase suggests doubt about whether the couple was actually married. m firstly (1196) GAUCHER [III] Seigneur de Chtillon-sur-Marne, son of GUY [II] Seigneur de Chtillon & his wife Alix de Dreux [Capet] (-killed in battle Oct 1219). Comte de Saint-Pol. m secondly (1231) JEAN de Bthune, son of GUILLAUME [III] de Bthune & his wife Mathilde van Dendermonde (-before 1240). b) EUSTACHE de Saint-Pol ([1180]-before 1241). The Chronicon Hanoniense names (in order) "Elizabeth et Eustachium" as the children of "Hugonis Sancti Pauli" & his wife[1313]. The Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines names "Ysabellam uxorem comitis Galtheri de Castellione, qui per uxorem factus est comes de Sancto Paulo, et Eustaciam uxorem Iohannis de Nigella" as children of "comiti Hugoni de Sancto Paulo" & his wife[1314]. "Hugo comes S. Pauli et Jole uxor mea" donated property to the church of Throuanne with the consent of "generorum meorum Galteri de Castellione et Johannis domini de Nigella et filiarum mearum Elilzabeth et Eustathi" by charter dated Jan 1201[1315]. m (before 1200) JEAN [II] de Nesle, son of JEAN Seigneur de Nesle, de Falvy et de Hrelle & his wife Elisabeth van Peteghem (23 Dec 1239). Chtelain de Bruges 1200. 7. GUY de Saint-Pol (-1202 or after). Seneschal of Ponthieu 1196/1197. [1297] Throuanne 29, p. 25. [1298] Chronicle of Walden C, quoted in CP V 117 footnote f, the latter also stating that she is called "de Champagne" in L'Art de Vrifier les Dates. [1299] Villehardouin, 36. [1300] Historia Comitum Ghisnensium 48, MGH SS XXIV, p. 584. [1301] Ponthieu VII, p. 16. [1302] Miraeus (1723), Tome I, Notitia Ecclesiarum Belgii, CXXXI, p. 727. [1303] Villehardouin, 36. [1304] Gisleberti Chronicon Hanoniense, MGH SS XXI, pp. 509 and 527. [1305] Chronica Albrici Monachi Trium Fontium 1168, MGH SS XXIII, p. 852. [1306] Miraeus (1723), Tome I, Notitia Ecclesiarum Belgii, CXXXI, p. 727. [1307] Gisleberti Chronicon Hanoniense, MGH SS XXI, p. 509. [1308] Chronica Albrici Monachi Trium Fontium 1168, MGH SS XXIII, p. 852. [1309] Miraeus (1723), Tome I, Notitia Ecclesiarum Belgii, CXXXI, p. 727. [1310] Guyotjeannin, O. (ed.) Le cartulaire blanc de Saint-Denis, Le chapitre de Tremblay-en-France ("Tremblay-en-France") 4. [1311] Historia Comitum Ghisnensium 94, MGH SS XXIV, p. 605. [1312] Layettes du Trsor des Chartes II, 2237, p. 251. [1313] Gisleberti Chronicon Hanoniense, MGH SS XXI, p. 509. [1314] Chronica Albrici Monachi Trium Fontium 1168, MGH SS XXIII, p. 852. [1315] Miraeus (1723), Tome I, Notitia Ecclesiarum Belgii, CXXXI, p. 727.
Sources: - personne: Renaud de Paysac, J-P de Palmas (Foundation for Medieval Genealogy) 13x2011, J-C de V (Jean-Franois Nieus: Un pouvoir comtal entre Flandre et France: Saint-Pol, P. 97 et ss) 15 x 2011 - enterrement: C-H.Maigret (pigraphie Rodire) 16 x 2011
271

- mariage 1: J-C de V (dduction d'aprs Jean-Franois Nieus: Un pouvoir comtal entre Flandre et France: Saint-Pol, P. 122) 15 x 2011 - famille 1: J-P de Palmas (Foundation for Medieval Genealogy) 13x2011, J-C de V (Jean-Franois Nieus: Un pouvoir comtal entre Flandre et France: Saint-Pol, P. 122) 15 x 2011 - mariage 2: C-H.Maigret (J.-F. Neus) 14 x 2011 - famille 2: Renaud de Paysac; N.Chardiny (base de gerardlpdupon sur gnanet) 18-02-10 - mariage 3: J-C de Vaugiraud (dcs de l'pouse prcdente en 1164) 15 x 2011 - famille 3: J-P de Palmas (Foundation for Medieval Genealogy) 13x2011 321 061: Le 13 octobre 2011, Eustachie tait encore donne comme la fille d'Etienne de Blois et Mathilde de Boulogne.
Je vois plusieurs problmes de taille qu'il faudrait rectifier pour Eustachie de Champagne ! - J. Gouget et T. Le Hte "Les comtes de Blois et de Champagne", 2004, P. 115 121 la passe totalement sous silence parmi les enfants d'Etienne de Blois... - L'excellente base Medieval genealogy ne lui donne pas non plus cette ascendance ! - Cette dernire base, qui la dit tre une apparente Henry II, donne quelques renseignements complmentaires: je cite "GEOFFREY (-Chester 21 Oct 1166, bur Walden Abbey). He received a grant of his father's lands from Empress Matilda at Devizes before 1147, and he was created Earl of Essex [Jan 1156][588]. The Red Book of the Exchequer refers to "Galfridus de Mondeville iii m i militem et dimidium" in Somerset in [1160/61][589]. The Chronicle of Ralph of Coggeshall records the death in 1166 of "Galfridus junior de Mandavilla"[590]. The History of the foundation of Walden abbey records the death 1165 XII Kal Nov of Galfridus de Mandavill comes Essexi[591]. m (1158 or before, divorced) as her first husband, EUSTACHIE, [592][relative of HENRY II King of England], daughter of --- & his wife Isabelle (-before 1 Nov 1164[593]). Geoffrey Earl of Essex confirmed grants of lands in Sawbridgworth by Warin FitzGerold camerarius regis and by his brother Henry to Robert Blund of London by charter dated to [1157/58], witnessed by "Roesia com matre mea, Eust[achia] com[itissa], Ernulfo de Mannavilla fratre meo, Willelmo filio Otuwel patruo meo"[594]. Earl Geoffrey refused to live with his wife, the king therefore causing them to be divorced592. Evans[595] speculates that she was the illegitimate daughter of Eustache IV Comte de Boulogne, based only on onomastic reasons, but other families besides the counts of Boulogne used this name at the time[596]. If correct, this would also mean that she was little more than a child, even at the time of her second marriage, as her alleged father was himself born in [1127/31], which makes the report of Earl Geoffrey refusing to cohabit rather unlikely. She married secondly as his second wife, Anselme "Candavne" Comte de Saint-Pol (-1174)." Jean-Claude de Vaugiraud forum du 2011-10-13 16:38:28
EUSTACHIE, [592][relative of HENRY II King of England], daughter of --- & his wife Isabelle (-before 1 Nov 1164[593]). Geoffrey Earl of Essex confirmed grants of lands in Sawbridgworth by Warin FitzGerold camerarius regis and by his brother Henry to Robert Blund of London by charter dated to [1157/58], witnessed by "Roesia com matre mea, Eust[achia] com[itissa], Ernulfo de Mannavilla fratre meo, Willelmo filio Otuwel patruo meo"[594]. Earl Geoffrey refused to live with his wife, the king therefore causing them to be divorced592. Evans[595] speculates that she was the illegitimate daughter of Eustache IV Comte de Boulogne, based only on onomastic reasons, but other families besides the counts of Boulogne used this name at the time[596]. If correct, this would also mean that she was little more than a child, even at the time of her second marriage, as her alleged father was himself born in [1127/31], which makes the report of Earl Geoffrey refusing to cohabit rather unlikely. She married secondly as his second wife, Anselme "Candavne" Comte de Saint-Pol (-1174). [592] Chronicle of Walden C, quoted in CP V 117 footnote f, the latter stating that she is called "de Champagne" in L'Art de Vrifier les Dates. [593] ES III 622 'Les Comtes de Saint-Pol 1031-1205'. [594] Round (1892), p. 229, quoting Sloane Cartulary, xxxii, 64. [595] Evans, C. F. E. 'Eustachie Countess of Essex and Saint-Pol', Genealogists' Magazine (1966), Vol. 15, pp. 186-7, in Evans (2003), p. 89. [596] For example, Eustache Seigneur de Pacy, illegitimate son of Guillaume de Breteuil. The first wife of Gilbert de Pinkeny [Pecquigny] was also called Eustachie although her ancestry is not known, see Domesday Descendants, p. 635, as was the wife of Everard de Ros, ancestry also unknown, see Domesday Descendants, p. 670. Jean-Pierre de Palmas : Foundation for Medieval Genealogy - 13x2011
272
Discussion Afin de rendre quelques couleurs l'nigmatique Eustachie, je suggre la lecture de Jean-Franois Nieus: Un pouvoir comtal entre Flandre et France, Saint-Pol 1000-1300 dont ce qui suit est extrait : Avant dtre comte, Anselme de Saint-Pol pouse Eustachie. La chronique de labbaye de Walden la donne comme parente du roi Henri II. Elle avait pous Geoffroy III de Mandeville, comte dEssex dont elle divora pour se remarier Anselme. Elle serait rattacher au lignage des Gouet du Perche, apparents aux Plantagent, par un mariage avec une fille illgitime dHenri Ier. Selon K. Thompson, les pre et mre dEustachie seraient Guillaume III Gouet et Mabille, fa btarde dHenri Ier, en dpit dune charte dAnselme (12/11/1164) suivant laquelle la mre dEustachie se nommait Isabelle. Eustachie x 1157/1158 Anselme (Cf. G.F. Warnier et H.J. Hellis). Eustachie + < 12/11/1164 Do : Hugues IV de Saint-Pol. Selon Jean-Franois Neus qui sappuie sur la charte de 1190, Hugues IV fs dEustachie et non de Mathilde. Ce dernier point me parat essentiel et je souhaiterais pouvoir modifier Roglo en consquence. Claude Henri Maigret (forum) 13 x 2011 "La proposition de Jean-Franois Nieus est trs intressante et il est en effet tentant de fusionner, comme l'a relev Jean-Pierre, Eustachie de Champagne avec Eustachie Gout "en dpit dune charte dAnselme (12/11/1164) suivant laquelle la mre dEustachie se nommait Isabelle." Toutefois cette divergence entre l'hypothse de Nieus et une charte de l'poque me laissant plus qu'un doute, je pense qu'il faudrait mieux noter cette hypothse sur la fiche et mettant les parents d'Eustachie en parents possibles. et de rajouter quand mme en parents possibles la seconde hypothse, celle d'Evans pour qui Eustachie serait fille btarde d'Eustache de Blois en relation avec une Isabelle. Cette dernire solution expliquant le nom de Blois ou de Champagne, le prnom d'Eustachie, la mention de "relative" (Henri II est bien apparent Eustache IV) et ce qui collerait parfaitement avec la chronologie !" J-C de Vaugiraud (forum) 14 x 2011 Je viens de trouver, dans le fonds du prieur de Lucheux, la charte d'Anseau Campdavaine du 12 xi 1164. Cette charte confirme bien que la mre d'Eustachie se nomme Isabelle et qu'elle est encore vivante cette date car tmoin de l'acte: "et Isabel mater Eustachie uxoris mee". Par ailleurs deux fils d'Anseau (Hugo et Engelramus) donnent leur assentiment, mais n'apparaissent que comme fils d'Anseau: "filii mei" ? Peut-tre pourriez vous demander J-F Nieus ce qui lui prouve qu'Hugues soit bien le fils d'Eustachie ? J-C de Vaugiraud ( Mmoires de la Socit des antiquaires de Picardie, 1937, T. 47, P. 182 et 183) 14 x 2011
Sources: - personne: Renaud de Paysac, J-P de Palmas (Foundation for Medieval Genealogy) 13x2011 - dcs: C-H.Maigret (Jean-Franois Neus) 14 x 2011 - mariage 1: J-P de Palmas (The Complete Peerage vol.V,pp116-117) - famille 1: J-P de Palmas (Foundation for Medieval Genealogy) 13x2011 - mariage 2: C-H.Maigret (J.-F. Neus) 14 x 2011 - famille 2: Renaud de Paysac; N.Chardiny (base de gerardlpdupon sur gnanet) 18-02-10 321 061b: Enguerrand est attest dans les chartes comtales de 1164 1178 et dans un acte conjoint avec son frre entre 1174 et 1186. Il napparat plus aprs cette date. Rfrences
Un pouvoir comtal entre Flandre et France: Saint-Pol, 1000-1300 , par J-F Nieus Histoire ..., par Th.Lefvre, p.99-114 La Gnalogie des seigneurs de Beauval a t partiellement reconstitue. Cet auteur a repr une bonne partie des actes promulgus par les seigneurs de Beauval
Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (FMG et C-H Maigret citant J.F. Nieus) 14x2011 - naissance: J-C de Vaugiraud (mariage des parents) 15 x 2011
273

321 061-3a: Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (Foundation for Medieval Genealogy) 13x2011 321 062: Baudouin IV de Hainaut, n en 1108, mort le 8 novembre 1171, comte de Hainaut de 1120 1171, fils de Baudouin III, comte de Hainaut, et de Yolande de Wassemberg. Comme il tait mineur la mort de son pre, la rgence fut assur par sa mre qui dirigea le pays avec prudence et fermet. Elle ngocia les fiancailles de son fils avec Alix de Namur, et assura par trait les droits de cette dernire au comt de Namur. Elle laissa son fils gouverner en 1127. Peu aprs, le comte de Flandre Charles de Danemark fut assassin et plusieurs prtendants, parmi lesquels figuraient Baudouin, se manifestrent. Le roi de France Louis VI le Gros choisit Guillaume Cliton. Irrit, Baudouin envahit le pays d'Alost, mais se rendit compte qu'il ne pouvait garder sa conqute et se retira en incendiant Audenarde. Aprs la mort de Guillaume (1128), il tente nouveau de conqurir la Flandre, mais est repouss par Thierry d'Alsace, le nouveau comte. En 1147, il profite du dpart de Thierry d'Alsace en croisade, il envahit nouveau la Flandre, malgr le risque d'excommunication qu'il encourait pour s'attaquer aux biens d'un crois. Sibylle d'Anjou, la femme de Thierry russit dfendre ses terres, le temps que Thierry revienne en hte de Constantinople, et la guerre fit rage et ravagea les deux comts. Finalement, les deux comtes, las de faire la guerre, conclurent la paix en 1151 et fiancrent leur enfants. Ce mariage conduira quarante ans plus tard la runion des deux comts. Baudouin se consacra soumettre ses vassaux les plus indociles, et runit au comt plusieurs terres. Il acquit son surnom de btisseur en fortifiant la plupart des villes du Hainaut et en favorisant la construction d'glises et de cathdrales. En 1169, l'occasion des noces de son fils avec Marguerite d'Alsace, il fit visiter son palais du Quesnoy en construction plusieurs seigneurs. Ils eurent l'imprudence de monter sur des chafaudages mal tays qui s'croulrent sous eux. Certains se relevrent lgrement blesss, mais Baudouin avait les cuisses et les reins briss, et mourut deux ans plus tard. Il pouse vers 1130 Alix de Namur (1115 1169), dernire fille de Godefroy, comte de Namur, et d'Ermensende de Luxembourg, sa seconde femme. Elle meurt en juillet 1169 inhume dans l'glise de Sainte Waudru de Mons (Hainaut). C'est par ce mariage que leurs descendants hriteront du marquisat de Namur. http://fr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Baudouin_IV_de_Hainaut
Sources: - famille 1: F-L.Jacquier (R. Jett, R-Y. Gagn, J-P. DuLong, P. Leportier - Les Le Neuf : tat des connaissances). - famille 2: A. de Maere 13.07.2008 321 063: Sources: - naissance: B.Yeurc'h (Le Lien) - famille: F-L.Jacquier (R. Jett, R-Y. Gagn, J-P. DuLong, P. Leportier - Les Le Neuf : tat des connaissances). 321 063e: Sources: - personne: H.R.Moser/EuSt-II/6 - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-II/6 321 063-2a: Sources: - famille: A. de Maere 13.07.2008 321 064: Sources: - personne: JL.Mondanel (Bruno Coulier) 22 viii 2010 - famille: base favrejhas 321 065: Sources: - personne: JL.Mondanel (Bruno Coulier) 22 viii 2010 - famille 1: base favrejhas - famille 2: Maxim Olenev maximolenev@mail.ru
274

321 065b: Sources: - personne: Nicolas de Meyrignac (Guillaume de Wailly) 19vii2007 - famille: Nicolas de Meyrignac (Guillaume de Wailly) 19vii2007 321 065c: Sources: - personne: J-C de V (Jean-Franois Nieus: Un pouvoir comtal entre Flandre et France: Saint-Pol, P. 95) 15 x 2011, P.Maussion 23 xii 05,JL.Mondanel (gnalogie de Douay) 16 iii 2011 - dcs: C-H.Maigret (Luc Genicot) 17 x 2011 - mariage 1: J-C de V (Jean-Franois Nieus: Un pouvoir comtal entre Flandre et France: Saint-Pol, P. 95) 15 x 2011 - famille 1: J-C de V (Jean-Franois Nieus: Un pouvoir comtal entre Flandre et France: Saint-Pol, P. 95) 15 x 2011 - famille 2: base favrejhas, H.R.Moser/EuSt-III-4/623 321 065-2a: Sources: - personne: Maxim Olenev maximolenev@mail.ru - famille: Maxim Olenev maximolenev@mail.ru 321 067: Sources: - personne: F-L. Jacquier (Jean Le Bret) 321 068: Thibault III de Blois tant souvent oubli, la numrotation des Thibault est diffrentes suivant les historiens.(E.Polti) Thibaud de Blois ou Thibaut IV le Grand, n en 1093, mort le 10 janvier 1151, comte de Blois, de Chartres, de Meaux, de Chteaudun, seigneur de Sancerre et d'Amboise (1102-1151), comte de Troyes et de Champagne (Thibaut II 1125-1151), fils an d'tienne-Henri, comte de Blois, Chartres, Chteaudun, Meaux, seigneur de Sancerre et d'Amboise, et d'Adle d'Angleterre, fille de Guillaume le Conqurant, il hrite en 1102 des domaines de son pre, qui se fait tuer la Bataille de Rama, en Terre-Sainte. En 1125, son oncle Hugues Ier de Champagne se fait templier et lui lgue, le comt de Troyes, ainsi que le titre de comte de Champagne que ce dernier s'tait cr, bien que ne possdant pas la totalit de la province. En 1135, son frre cadet tienne de Blois se fait couronner roi d'Angleterre. Par son ascendant et son habilet, il tend le petit comt de Troyes toute la Champagne, imposant sa suzerainet cinq vassaux de l'archevque de Reims, autant de l'vque de Langres et plusieurs ducs de Bourgogne (notamment Joigny). Aussi fait-il de Troyes la capitale de ses tats, et devient-il un des principaux vassaux de la couronne, comte palatin et pair de France.
Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) - dcs: J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) - enterrement: J-P de Palmas (Universit Paris I) - mariage 1: EP, d'aprs un message de P. Ract Madoux (forum 11/3/03) citant : Tableaux gnalogiques des souverains de la France et de ses Grands feudataires. Ed. Garnier, archiviste de l'Empire. Paris 1863 - famille 2: EP, d'aprs un message de P. Ract Madoux (forum 11/3/03) citant : Tableaux gnalogiques des souverains de la France et de ses Grands feudataires. Ed. Garnier, archiviste de l'Empire. Paris 1863 321 069: LETTRE CCC.de SAINT BERNARD A LA COMTESSE DE BLOIS. Vers lan 1152 Saint Bernard console la comtesse des emportements de son fils, qu'il impute sa jeunesse, et lui fait esprer un meilleur avenir; il l'engage en consquence le traiter avec douceur et bont plutt qu'avec rigueur. Si votre fils s'est laiss aller quelque emportement votre gard, j'en prouve autant de peine pour lui que pour vous; mais aprs tout la jeunesse peut bien excuser sa faute, car les fautes des jeunes gens trouvent prcisment leur cause et leur excuse dans leur ge, qui cde plus facilement la pente qui les sollicite. Ignorez-vous que l'homme a, ds ses premires annes, une inclination malheureuse qui le pousse au mal ? Consolez-vous dans l'esprance que les aumnes et les vertus de son pre a lui obtiendront la grce de sa conversion, et, dans cette pense, redoublez vos vaux et vos prires; peut-tre un fils peut oublier quelquefois qu'il est fils, mais une mre ne saurait et ne doit oublier qu'elle est mre. Vint-elle, par impossible ne plus songer au fruit de ses entrailles (Isa., XLIX, 15), moi, dit le Seigneur je ne vous oublierai pas. Prions ensemble et gmissons devant Dieu; j'espre, quant moi, qu'il permettra dans sa. misricorde, qu'un jeune homme n avec de si belles qualits marche enfin sur les traces de son vertueux pre. Vous devez le traiter avec beaucoup de prvenance, d'affection et de douceur, c'est le meilleur
275

moyen de le porter au bien; les rprimandes et les reproches ne serviraient qu' l'exasprer davantage. En suivant cette mthode-l, nous ne tarderons certainement pas beaucoup nous rjouir l'un et l'autre du changement qui se fera en lui. Vous ne doutez pas que je ne dsire aussi vivement que vous de le voir revenir des sentiments meilleurs; que n'est-il seulement avec vous ce qu'il a toujours t avec moi, car je ne pense pas qu'il se soit jamais refus se soumettre au moindre de nos dsirs. Je prie Dieu de l'en rcompenser. D'ailleurs, vous pouvez croire que pour vous obir je n'ai jamais perdu l'occasion de lui faire des remontrances quand elle s'est prsente; c'est ce que je ne cesserai de faire. Rfrences
a C'tait Thibaut le Grand, dont il a t parl dans les notes de la lettre trente-septime. Ses aumnes et ses bienfaits remplissent l'histoire de la Vie de saint Bernard, de saint Norbert et d'autres saints personnages. II en est encore reparl dans la quatre cent seizime lettre de saint Bernard. Horstius, dans ses notes, croit que cette lettre a rapport lain des enfants du comte, nomm Henri, qui est adresse la lettre deux cent soixante-dix-neuvime. NOTES DE HORSTIUS ET DE MABILLON LETTRE CCC. 199. A la comtesse de Blois, Mathilde de Flandre, pouse de Thibaut le Grand, comte de Champagne. Consolez-vous dans lesprance que les aumnes et les vertus de son pre... On ne saurait nier l'influence du bon exemple des pis, pour donner aux jeunes gens l'amour du bien, de mme qu'on ne peut disconvenir que les drglements des parents ne soient que trop souvent la cause des dsordres dans lesquels tombent ensuite les enfants : de mme qu'il faut que les parents soient forts et bien portants pour que les enfants le soient aussi, de mme il faut qu'ils aiment la vertu pour que leurs fils s'y sentent ports. Il en est de cela dans l'homme comme de la vigueur et de la race dans les boeufs et les chevaux. Il est vrai qu'on trouve quelquefois des enfants de hros qui ne sont rien moins quhroques. Si on veut savoir au juste quel homme tait le comte Thibaut de Champagne, et quel fut son amour pour les pauvres et pour les religieux, il suffit de parcourir la Vie de saint Bernard. On peut voir encore les notes de la lettre trente-septime et d'autres. Saint Bernard montre assez clairement dans cette lettre que le fils tait loin de marcher sur les traces de son pre, puisqu'il ne peut consoler cette mre qu'en faisant quen faisant luire ses yeux l'esprance d'une conversion que son fils devra aux vertus et aux aumnes de son pre. Le Saint donne en passant aux parents un conseil excellent sur lducation de leurs enfants, et aux matre un avis digne d'tre not sur la manire de se conduire envers leurs lves. Vous devez leur dit-il, les traiter avec beaucoup de prvenances, d'affection et de douceur, c'est le meilleur moyen de les porter au bien; les rprimandes et les reproches ne serviraient qu' les exasprer davantage. En effet, il y a dans lhomme un sentiment de noblesse qui fait qu'il aime mieux tre conduit comme il convient sa nature, que tran comme le demande celle des animaux. C'est l'opinion quexprime le Comique dans le passage suivant: Je tiens qu'il vaut mieux retenir les enfants de condition libre par la honte du mal et par le point d'honneur que par la crainte..., et celui - l se trompe fort, mon avis, qui croit que le commandement a plus de poids et de fermet quand il s'appuie sur la force; que lorsqu'il peut compter sur l'affection..., etc. (Trence). Saint Bernard ne semble pas avoir flatt le coeur de cette mre d'une vaine esprance ou plutt d'une prdiction sans cause. Le comte de Champagne, Thibaut le Grand, eut quatre fils : Henri, comte de Blois, succda son pre en 1154; Thibaut, successivement cuyer tranchant de Louis le Jeune et de Philippe Auguste; il avait remplac dans sa charge Raoul, comte de Vermandois; Etienne Surcsar, puis Chartreux; et enfin Guillaume, dont il est question dans la lettre deux cent soixante et onzime, et que saint Bernard refusa de concourir par son crdit lever aux honneurs et aux dignits ecclsiastiques pendant qu'il tait encore en bas ge. Il semble que dans cette lettre saint Bernard parle du fils an du comte, nomm Henri qui, se trouvant son retour de Syrie investi de toute l'autorit qu'il hritait de son pre, se laissa aller quelques excs faciles comprendre cet ge. Or parmi les reproches qui lui sont faits dans une autre lettre de notre Saint se trouve celui d'avoir annonc, pour aprs les ftes de Pques, des foires maudites, de concert avec Robert, frre du roi de France. Grce aux avis de saint Bernard et aux larmes de sa pieuse mre, il ne tarda pas se convertir et mrita d'tre compt, par tous les historiens de ce temps-l, au nombre des hommes illustres de son sicle (Note de Horstius).
Sources: - personne: complments par EP (message du 11/3/2003 de P. Ract Madoux citant : Tableaux gnalogiques des souverains de la France et de ses Grands feudataires. Ed. Garnier, archiviste de l'Empire, J-P de Palmas (Lettre de Saint-Bernard) vi2009,JL.Mondanel (H&G) 25 iii 2011 - naissance: J-P de Palmas (Site Chistera) - dcs: J-P de Palmas (Site Chistera) - enterrement: J-P de Palmas (Universit Paris I) - mariage: EP, d'aprs un message de P. Ract Madoux (forum 11/3/03) citant : Tableaux gnalogiques des souverains de la France et de ses Grands feudataires. Ed. Garnier, archiviste de l'Empire. Paris 1863 321 069g: Guillaume de Champagne, dit Guillaume de Blois ou Guillaume aux Blanches Mains, n en 1135, mort en 1202 Laon, fut vque de Chartres (1164-1176) archevque de Sens (1169-1176), puis archevque de Reims (1176-1202). ce titre, il fut le premier duc et pair de Reims.
276

Il tait fils de Thibaut IV, comte de Blois et de Champagne, et de Mathilde de Carinthie. Son pre tait le frre d'Adle de Champagne, pouse du roi Louis VII de France et mre de Philippe Auguste. Destin trs jeune une carrire ecclsiastique, il fut duqu par Bernard de Clairvaux. Chanoine de Saint-Quiriace de Provins, puis prvt des glises de Soissons et de Troyes, il fut lu vque de Chartres en 1164. Malgr son jeune ge et les rticences du pape Alexandre III, il fut confirm sur ce sige. En 1169, le chaptre de Sens le choisit comme archevque mais il conserva le diocse de Chartres. Il accorda des privilges la cit de Villeneuve-l'Archevque qui venait d'tre fonde et organisa le rtablissement des rgles qui s'taient relches dans certains monastres. En 1179, il fut cr cardinal et, la mort d'Henri de France, le chaptre de Reims le choisit pour lui succder. Il renona alors aux diocses de Chartres et de Sens. La mme anne, il sacra roi de France son neveu Philippe II Auguste. Il accorda en 1182 une charte, dite charte Willelmine, aux bourgeois de Reims. Cette charte resta en usage pendant plus de cinq sicles. Il est galement l'initiateur de la loi de Beaumont, loi qui affranchissait, entre autres, les habitants des localits de toute servilit envers le seigneur. La charte willelmine
Charte de l'archevque Guillaume aux Blanches Mains (1182) Guillaume aux Blanches Mains est en mme temps l'archevque et le seigneur de la ville de Reims. Il appartient un illustre lignage : n en 1135 du comte de Champagne Thibaud II le Grand, il est le beau-frre du roi Louis VII et l'oncle de Philippe Auguste (qu'il sacre d'ailleurs Reims en 1185). Cette appartenance de son archevque la trs haute aristocratie montre bien l'importance prise par Reims dans la seconde moiti du XIIe sicle. L'piscopat de Guillaume de Champagne marque un moment trs important de l'volution de la ville. Reims compte environ 10 000 habitants en 1176 lorsqu'arrive son nouvel archevque et s'organise autour de deux ensembles - la Cit, centre religieux et politique avec la Cathdrale et le palais piscopal et le bourg monastique autour de Saint Rmi - qui sont relis par la rue du Barbtre et la rue Neuve (Chanzy-Gambetta aujourd'hui). Seule la Cit est entoure d'une muraille. Au XIIe, les faubourgs tant en plein dveloppement, l'archevque dcide de lotir des terrains lui appartenant : - d'une part un nouveau quartier se constitue autour d'un axe central, la rue de la Couture (actuelle place d'Erlon) destine servir de champ de foire, et de trois artres perpendiculaires, les rues de Chaitivelle (Chastivelle), large (Buirette) et de Tilloy (Thillois). Fin XIIe commence la construction de l'glise Saint Jacques. - d'autre part est ouverte la rue du Jard aux drapiers (Reims est une ville textile). En 1210 la ville a atteint ses limites extrmes pour la priode mdivale et on dcide la construction d'une nouvelle enceinte qui l'entourera totalement mais qui ne sera acheve qu'en 1358. En 1182, Guillaume accorde aux bourgeois de son ban une charte (appele Willelmine du nom de son auteur) qui restera le fondement de leurs liberts pendant cinq sicles. Il leur reconnat des liberts d'ordre essentiellement judiciaire : ils obtiennent ainsi le droit d'tre jugs, en cas de procs, par douze chevins lus chaque anne le jour des Cendres et leur est reconnu aussi le droit de rcrance (libert sous caution avant un jugement). L'archevque se rserve la juridiction pour les dlits de vol, meurtre et trahison. Leur lection et leur connaissance des coutumes locales feront la force des chevins mais Guillaume de Champagne s'est montr habile et soucieux de son autorit : il n'a pas accord de vritable charte communale (le mot est absent et il n'y a pas d'association jure) et il reste le garant de la loi avec le roi et le pape qui ont confirm sa charte. La charte willelmine par Michel Royer, AD51
277

Carrire Chanoine de Saint Quiriace Provins. Prvt de l'glise de Soissons. Eveque de Chartres (1165). Archevque de Sens (1169). Lgat du Pape en France. Archevque de Reims, duc de Reims, premier duc et Pair de France et primat de la Gaule Belgique (1176). Cardinal (1179). Premier ministre du Roi Philippe (1183). Liens externes
wikipedia La charte willelmine
Sources: - personne: F.Ripart (Baldwin, Philippe Auguste), J-C de Vaugiraud (Anselme 2) 14/04/2007, J-P de Palmas (La charte willelmine par Michel Royer, AD51) ix2009 321 069h: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-III.4 321 069-2a: Sources: - personne: EP, d'aprs un message de P. Ract Madoux (forum 11/3/03) citant : Tableaux gnalogiques des souverains de la France et de ses Grands feudataires. Ed. Garnier, archiviste de l'Empire. Paris 1863 321 070: Hmiplgique, Louis VII dlgua le pouvoir son fils Philippe le 1er novembre 1179. Mort Paris, le 18 septembre 1180, il fut inhum l'abbaye cistercienne de Barbeaux (aujourd'hui Fontaine-le-Port, dpartement de Seine-etMarne) qu'il avait fonde.
Sources: - personne: S.Fourlinnie (Histoire des rois de France de Pascal Arnoux) - dcs: JL.Mondanel (Wikipedia) 16 viii 2011 - mariage 1: JL.Mondanel (Wikipedia) 16 viii 2011 - famille 1: JL.Mondanel (Wikipedia) 16 viii 2011 - mariage 3: S.Fourlinnie (Jean-P Lafond, forum, 25/08/05)
278
321 071: 1137-1204 Sovereign Duchess Alinor (Eleanore) de Poitiers of Aquitaine et Poitou, Guyenne et Gascogne (France) 1155, 1158 1160, 1189-91, 1192 and 1 of England 1165-66 Regent of Normandie .-
At the age of 15 she married Louis VII, King of France. During their adventures on the Second Crusade the marriage was annulled and Eleanor left her two to be raised in the French court. Within a short time Eleanor married Henri d'Anjou, who was eleven years younger than she. He became Henry II king of E 1154, and for the next thirteen years Eleanor had five sons and three daughters. When her older sons were of age, her estrangement from her husband grew. was imprisoned by Henry in various fortified buildings for the next fifteen years after having lead a rebellion against him. The first three times she was rege her husband, King Henry d'Anjou's stay in his French possesions. She was also regent for mother-in-law, Empress Mathilde, in Normandy, regent during Ri crusades and after his death regent until her younger son, Count John d'Anjou came to England to take ower the throne, and her fame as an extremely able p with a real thirst for power grew. She lived (1122-1204) -(ne en 1126 selon source non cite)- born c. 1122 died April 1, 1204, Fontevrault, Anjou, France.
Also called Eleanor of Guyenne, French lonore, or Alinor d'Aquitaine, or de Guyenne, queen consort of both Louis VII of France (in 1137 52) and Henr England (in 1152 1204) and mother of Richard I the Lion-Heart and John of England. She was perhaps the most powerful woman in 12th-century Euro
Eleanor was the daughter and heiress of William X, duke of Aquitaine and count of Poitiers, who possessed one of the largest domains in France larger, in f those held by the French king. Upon William's death in 1137 she inherited the Duchy of Aquitaine and in July 1137 married the heir to the French throne, w succeeded his father, Louis VI, the following month. Eleanor became queen of France, a title she held for the next 15 years. Beautiful, capricious, and adore Eleanor exerted considerable influence over him, often goading him into undertaking perilous ventures.
From 1147 to 1149 Eleanor accompanied Louis on the Second Crusade to protect the fragile Latin kingdom of Jerusalem, founded after the First Crusade on before, from Turkish assault. Eleanor's conduct during this expedition, especially at the court of her uncle Raymond of Poitiers at Antioch, aroused Louis's j and marked the beginning of their estrangement. After their return to France and a short-lived reconciliation, their marriage was annulled in March 1152. Ac feudal customs, Eleanor then regained possession of Aquitaine, and two months later she married the grandson of Henry I of England, Henry Plantagenet, Anjou and duke of Normandy. In 1154 he became, as Henry II, king of England, with the result that England, Normandy, and the west of France were united rule. Eleanor had only two daughters by Louis VII ; to her new husband she bore five sons and three daughters. The sons were William, who died at the age Henry ; Richard, the Lion-Heart ; Geoffrey, duke of Brittany ; and John, surnamed Lackland until, having outlived all his brothers, he inherited, in 1199, the England. The daughters were Matilda, who married Henry the Lion, duke of Saxony and Bavaria ; Eleanor, who married Alfonso VIII, king of Castile ; and married successively William II, king of Sicily, and Raymond VI, count of Toulouse. Eleanor would well have deserved to be named the grandmother of
During her childbearing years, she participated actively in the administration of the realm and even more actively in the management of her own domains. S instrumental in turning thecourt of Poitiers, then frequented by the most famous troubadours of the time, into a centre of poetry and a model of courtly life a manners. She was the great patron of the two dominant poetic movements of the time : the courtly love tradition, conveyed in the romantic songs of the trou and the historical matire de Bretagne, or legends of Britanny, which originated in Celtic traditions and in the Historia regum Britanniae, written by the chro Geoffrey of Monmouth some time between 1135 and 1139.
The revolt of her sons against her husband in 1173 put her cultural activities to a brutal end. Since Eleanor, 11 years her husband's senior, had long resented infidelities, the revolt may have been instigated by her ; in any case, she gave her sons considerable military support. The revolt failed, and Eleanor was cap seeking refuge in the kingdom of her first husband, Louis VII. Her semi-imprisonment in England ended only with the death of Henry II in 1189. On her rel Eleanor played a greater political role than ever before. She actively prepared for Richard's coronation as king, was administrator of the realm during his cru Holy Land, and, after his capture by the Duke of Austria on Richard's return from the east, collected his ransom and went in person to escort him to England Richard's absence, she succeeded in keeping his kingdom intact and in thwarting the intrigues of his brother John Lackland and Philip II Augustus, king of against him.
In 1199 Richard died without leaving an heir to the throne, and John was crowned king. Eleanor, nearly 80 years old, fearing the disintegration of the Planta domain, crossed the Pyrenees in 1200 in order to fetch her granddaughter Blanche from the court of Castile and marry her to the son of the French king. By marriage she hoped to insure peace between the Plantagenets of England and the Capetian kings of France. In the same year she helped to defend Anjou and against her grandson Arthur of Brittany, thus securing John's Frenchpossessions. In 1202 John was again in her debt for holding Mirebeau against Arthur, u coming to her relief, was able to take him prisoner. John's only victories on the Continent, therefore, were due to Eleanor.
She died in 1204 at the monastery at Fontevrault, Anjou, where she had retired after the campaign at Mirebeau. Her contribution to England extended beyon lifetime ; after the loss of Normandy (1204), it was her own ancestral lands and not the old Norman territories that remained loyal to England. She has been by many French historians who have noted only her youthful frivolity, ignoring the tenacity, political wisdom, and energy that characterizedthe years of her She was beautiful and just, imposing and modest, humble and elegant ; and, as the nuns of Fontevrault wrote in their necrology : a queen who surpassed a the queens of the world. Rgine Pernoud (Encyclopaedia Britannica).
Photo : mariage d'Alinor d'Aquitaine
Alinor, duchesse d'Aquitaine, successivement marie au roi de France puis au roi d'Angleterre, est morte le 31 mars ou le 1er avril 1204 l'abbaye de Font
279

crit aujourd'hui Fontevraud) au coeur de cet Anjou qui vit natre la dynastie Plantagent. Ella avait quatre-vingt-deux ans.
Elle en a quinze quand elle rencontre son fianc, le dauphin Louis, fils du roi de France Louis VI le Gros. L'adolescent est tout de suite bloui par la jeune f aux yeux verts qui a grandi dans le chteau bordelais de l'Ombrire et que la disparition de son frre a rige en hritire de l'immense duch d'Aquitaine, t Pyrnes au Poitou et une partie de l'Auvergne, bien suprieur en superficie au modeste domaine captien.
A peine marie, Alinor va se retrouver reine de France par la mort de son beau-pre Louis VI le Gros. D'abord, elle exerce une influence sans partage sur s poux devenu Louis VII. Le monarque accepte d'enmener sa jeune femme - qui lui a donn une fille - dans la nouvelle croisade prche en 1146 par Bernar Clairvaux. Alinor part pour l'Orient comme pour une fte et, comme les autres dames de l'expdition suivent son exemple, c'est une immense thorie de ch chargs de tout ce qui peut satisfaire la coquetterie d'une femme qui se dirige vers la Palestine.
A Antioche, survient le drame entre les deux poux. Aux yeux de Louis VII, et non sans raisons, Alinor passe beaucoup trop de temps avec son jeune oncle de Guyenne, ami d'enfance, qui a hrit de cette principaut. Le roi de France somme sa femme de poursuivre la croisade ses cts en direction de Jrusale refuse et lui annonce son intention de divorcer avant de se rsigner le suivre. Mais le mal est fait.
Un divorce, au Moyen Age, est chose impensable. Alinor fait valoir un lointain cousinage avec son poux, ce qui, en droit canonique, frappe leur union de Pourtant, les poux paraissent se rconcilier. Un second enfant nat. Par malheur, il s'agit encore d'une fille. Donc, un srieux problme pour la succession a Louis VII, las des caprices de sa femme qui, de son ct, se plaint d'tre marie un moine, se rend la raison d'Etat. En mars 1152, un concile runi Beau prononce la dissolution du mariage contract quinze ans auparavant et Alinor rcupre ses domaines personnels.
Pour la couronne de France, c'est une catastrophe. La seconde ne se fera pas longtemps attendre : ce mme printemps, Alinor se remarie avec Henri Plantag comte d'Anjou et duc de Normandie. Ce puissant vassal du roi de France, du moins en thorie, est alors g de dix-neuf ans. Plus jeune qu'Alinor d'une diz d'annes, il dborde d'nergie et d'ambition. Il tait, nous dit l'Histoire de France de Lavisse, "fortement charpent, le ventre un peu prominent, une face l rougeaude, de gros yeux gris, fleur de tte, qui tincelaient dans la colre". Tel est, pourtant, l'homme qu'Alinor, avant mme l'annulation de son mariag Elle lui donnera huit enfants dont cinq fils.
Pour le petit royaume captien, l'union de la Normandie, de l'Anjou et de l'Aquitaine, reprsente un pril majeur. Rgine Pernoud observe : "De la Bresle au Pyrnes, presque tout l'ouest du royaume se trouvait runi entre les mmes mains." Le pire reste, cependant, venir. Le 6 novembre 1153, Etienne de Bloi de Guillaume le Conqurant, reconnat Henri Plantagent comme hritier au trne d'Angleterre. Le 19 dcembre 1154, Henri, deuxime du nom, et Alinor solennellement couronns dans l'abbaye de Westminster. C'est de l'Ecosse aux Pyrnes que s'tend, dsormais, leur empire.
Du rve grandiose d'Alinor et de son second mari devenu roi, la France pourrait mourir, d'autant que Louis VII n'est pas de la trempe de son rival. Il possd qualits d'un honnte homme avant la lettre. Mais un honnte homme ne fait pas forcment un grand roi. Heureusement, le fils qu'il a de sa troisime pouse Champagne, clbr par l'histoire sous le nom de Philippe Auguste, va se montrer la hauteur de circonstances extrmes. Il saura jouer des dissensions surv opportunment pour le royaume de France, au sein de la famille Plantagent.
Trop vaste pour rsister aux pressions centrifuges (alors que le domaine captien occupe en France une position centrale), l'empire d'Henri II est trop juteux pas susciter les convoitises. Classiquement, les fils vont se dresser contre le pre pour rclamer leur hritage. Et leur mre, Alinor, se rangera dans leur cam s'tre estime bafoue par l'homme qu'elle avait pous par amour autant que par calcul.
Le conflit, latent, surgira propos d'une jeune anglaise, Rosamond Clifford, la "belle Rosamond" , dont Henri II, aprs bien d'autres aventures amoureuses, en dlaissant du mme coup son pouse vieillissante. Rancunire (la rumeur lui imputera la mort de sa rivale), Alinor prendra fait et cause pour son fils pr Richard, que dpeint bien son surnom de Coeur de Lion, entr en lutte ouverte contre son pre. En reprsailles, Henri II l'emprisonnera pendant prs de qui Angleterre en lui interdisant l'Aquitaine. Mais quand le vieux lutteur sur le dclin apprendra que son fils Jean "sans Terre", son prfr malgr son caractre et cruel, lui aussi l'a trahi, il se laissera mourir.
Revenue en Aquitaine, qu'elle va administrer avec sagesse, Alinor verra progressivement s'crouler ses illusions. Aprs mille aventures qui nourriront l'ima des romanciers, Richard trouvera la mort en 1199 en assigeant le chteau de Chlus, dans le Limousin, abandonnant le trne son frre Jean dont Alinor mesurer la mdiocrit et le caractre dangereux. Rfugie Poitiers, capitale de son duch, puis l'abbaye de Fontevraud, elle y apprendra juste avant sa mo de Chteau-Gaillard, la puissante forteresse qui barrait aux Franais la route de la Normandie. Cette chute prludant la reconqute, que la vieille reine ne v de la plupart des fiefs continentaux des Plantagents.
Rconcilis dans la mort, Alinor et Henri II reposent aujourd'hui cte cte dans l'glise abbatiale de Fontevraud (anciennement appel Fontevrault-l'Abba Fontevrault).
De son vivant comme aprs sa disparition, la flamboyante duchesse d'Aquitaine a donn naissance une lgende noire. Pour beaucoup de ses contemporain divorce suivi de son remariage rapide, fut un objet de scandale majeur. Pour son dernier biographe en date, Jean Flori, Alinor, "femme hors du commun en symbolise "l'inquitante et troublante irruption de la Femme dans un monde jusqu'alors conjugu au masculin". Par cette femme sujette ses passions comme ses ambitions, le destin de la France et de l'Europe aurait pu basculer.
De Martin Aurell : La liste des historiens masculins qui se sont laiss aller des jugements moraux sur le comportement de la reine et des expli faciles sur sa prtendue psychologie est longue. Il faut pourtant dbarrasser la biographie d'Alinor de ces excroissances romanesques, afin de la
280
comme une femme profondment insre dans la socit de son temps, figure reprsentative des princesses et reines du 12 sicle, mais aussi mem la famille querelleuse des Plantagents, dont elle a contribu l'ascension et au dclin.
De Jacques Le Goff : La rputation d'Alinor d'Aquitaine, forge de toutes pices dans une socit largement masculine, oscille entre le mythe lgende noire
L'hritire du duch d'Aquitaine, tour tour reine de deux royaumes alors en conflit, trne dans l'imaginaire, tantt en tendre victime de la cruaut froide d'u poux, insuffisant et born, puis d'un second poux brutal et volage, ou alors en femme libre, matresse de son corps, tenant tte aux prtres, porte-tendard culture brillante, joyeuse, injustement touffe.
De Graldine Damon : Quelle fiabilit peut-on accorder tant aux textes narratifs, gnralement crits par des hommes pour des hommes, qu'aux diplomatiques o transparat de manire flagrante le dsquilibre quantitatif et qualitatif dont souffre le deuxime sexe ? ___________________
: On dira mme qu'elle fut l'origine de la Guerre de Cent Ans, car, par son mariage avec Henri Plantagent, Alinor donne l'Aquitaine aux Anglais tout le Moyen-Age. N'est-ce pas un peu excessif ? A Castillon-la-Bataille en Gironde, un spectacle Son et Lumire voque cette Bataille de Castillo juillet 1453, qui mit fin la Guerre de Cent Ans. Les gisants d'Alinor d'Aquitaine et Henri II dans l'abbaye de Fontevraud
Sources: - personne: ppmr ; F-L. Jacquier (Encyclopaedia Britannica),
281

S.Fourlinnie (d'aprs un article de Claude Jacquemart dans le Figaro), J-P de Palmas (Gisants l'Abbaye de Fontrevaud) v-2009 - naissance: B.Yeurc'h (Le Lien) - mariage 1: JL.Mondanel (Wikipedia) 16 viii 2011 - famille 1: JL.Mondanel (Wikipedia) 16 viii 2011 - mariage 2: O.Guionneau (site fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands; 12 XI 06) - famille 2: C. Chneaux 321 071-2a: Sources: - naissance: S.Fourlinnie (d'aprs "l'Histoire des rois de France et des chefs d'tat" de Pascal Arnoux) - famille 2: N.Chardiny 13-01-10 (http://gillesdubois.blogspot.com/2009/04/la-famille-de-croy.html) 321 071-3b: Sources: - naissance: S.Fourlinnie (notes d'aprs l' Histoire des rois de France et des chefs d'tat de Pascal Arnoux) - dcs: S.Fourlinnie (Jean-P Lafond, forum, 25/08/05) - famille 3: S.Fourlinnie (Jean-P Lafond, forum, 25/08/05) 321 071-2a: Sources: - naissance: O.Guionneau (site fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands; 12 XI 06) 321 071-2b: Fils rebelle et plein de haine pour son pre. En 1183, il pille le trsor de Grandmont (uniquement les objets offerts par son pre)) puis celui de Saint-Martial Limoges. Pendant la semaine de Pentecte qui suit son mfait, il dcde brusquement. Son corps fut transport Grandmont qu'il avait choisi comme lieu de sa spulture mais la messe de funrailles fut interompue par l'vque de Limoges. Seuls ses yeux, ses entrailles et la cervelle furent enterrs au lieu-dit l'Angleterre Grandmont.
Sources: - personne: M.Chevallier v 09 (Histoire de Grandmont) - enterrement: JL.Mondanel (Wikipedia) 16 viii 2011 321 071-2d: Son sacre : "Le 13 septembre 1189, le sacre et le couronnement de Richard Coeur de Lion, premier roi d'Angleterre pour lequel nous disposons d'un rcit circonstanci du rituel, donnent lieu une liturgie des plus riches. Ils ont t prcds par la octroi du glaive Rouen, de la lance et de l'tendard Poitiers et de l'anneau de sainte Valrie Limoges." Richard nat en 1157 Oxford, il est le fils du puissant Henri II et d'Alinor d'Aquitaine. Il est le deuxime fils de ce mariage ; il est le frre cadet d'Henri, et le frre an de Geoffrey, Jeanne et du fameux Jean sans terre. Il passe la majeure partie de son enfance la cour de sa mre Poitiers, o il frquente potes et guerriers. A 11 ans il est intronis duc d'Aquitaine, Poitiers et au cours d'une crmonie la cathdrale de Limoges. Il entre pour la premire fois dans l'histoire en 1173, lorsque avec son frre Geoffroy il est envoy en France par sa mre pour soutenir la rvolte de son frre an entr en conflit avec son pre. Cette rvolte a pour origine la volont d'Henri II d'offrir un apanage (des terres) son dernier fils, Jean sans Terre, domaines qu'il souhaitait prendre sur ceux normalement destins Henri. Les trois frres se retrouvent en Normandie, et profite du soutien du roi de France Louis VII qui comprend assez vite tout l'intrt qu'il peut tirer de cette situation... Malgr plusieurs escarmouches en Normandie, et quelques coups d'clat (la prise de Rouen par Louis VII) les trois frres et leurs allis sont dfaits et doivent faire leur soumission leur pre en 1174 MontLouis prs de Tour. Ce premier conflit est
282

symptomatique des difficults priodiques entre Henri II et ses fils et plus gnralement des normands entre eux et de l'attitude ambivalente et ruse des rois de France, Louis VII et plus tard Philippe Auguste. En 1183, la mort brutale d'Henri le jeune fait de Richard l'hritier potentiel de la couronne d'Angleterre. Ce nouveau statut va engendrer un nouveau conflit entre Henri II et son fils Richard, le premier tardant notamment reconnatre le second comme son successeur naturel. Entre 1187 et 1189 on verra donc s'affronter les deux hommes, Richard bnficiant cette occasion du soutien de Philippe Auguste ; Richard ayant dans ce but reconnu ce dernier comme suzerain pour l'ensemble de ses possessions continentales. Henri II finira par s'incliner et us il s'teindra en 1189. Richard est alors intronis duc de Normandie le 25 avril 1189 dans la cathdrale de Rouen, puis Roi d'Angleterre le 3 septembre 1189 Westminster. Richard 1er et Philippe-Auguste encore amis se rencontrent une nouvelle fois Saint-Rmy-sur-Avre, ils concluent un accord de non-agression visant protger leurs capitales respectives Rouen et Paris, pendant leur absence commune. En effet, ils sont contraints tous les deux par une promesse au Saint-Sige de mener la troisime croisade pour reprendre Jrusalem tomb aux mains de Saladin. Ils s'embarquent tous les deux en 1190 et malgr leur bonne entente prcdente un certain antagonisme apparat assez vite entre les deux hommes et se fera de plus en plus vident lors notamment de l'hiver 1191 Messine. De plus, la croisade met en vidence les diffrences de personnalits des deux rois, Richard se rvle un excellent chef militaire et un guerrier courageux (ce qui lui vaudra son surnom de lion ), alors que Philippe-Auguste bien moins l'aise sur les champs de bataille est un bon organisateur et ngociateur. Aprs la prise de Saint-Jean d'Acre le 31 juillet 1191, Philippe-Auguste dcide de rentrer en France, dcision contenant sans doute quelques arrires penses concernant le sort de la Normandie. Richard restera encore quelques temps au moyen orient, ou il mnera son arme lors des victoires d'Arsouf et l'anne suivante de Jaffa. Il signera alors une traite avec Saladin en septembre 1192 et dcidera de rentrer en Normandie ce moment. Pendant cette priode il aura quand mme le temps d'pouser le 12 mai 1191 Chypre, Brangre, la fille du roi de Navarre. Malheureusement pour Richard, lors de son voyage de retour, il est fait prisonnier en dcembre 1192 par le duc Lopold d'Autriche. Cette nouvelle se rpandant Jean sans terre et Philippe-Auguste fourbissent leurs armes et pensent chacun la Normandie (l'Angleterre ayant t laiss la charge d'Alinor), ils entreprennent mme conjointement des actions diplomatiques visant maintenir Richard en captivit. En 1193 Philippe-Auguste entame des oprations militaires en Normandie et prend notamment les villes d'Eu, d'Aumale, de Lyons-la-Fort En 1194, il containt mme Jean sans terre lui cder une grande partie de la Normandie, mais il se heurte cependant la rsistance des habitants normands. Pendant ce temps, Richard doit son salut sa mre, qui russit faire parvenir son gelier l'norme rcompense exige pour sa libration, soit environ une trentaine de tonnes d'argent. Richard revient alors immdiatement en Angleterre avec l'intention de remettre au plus tt de l'ordre dans son royaume et en particulier dans sa plus riche province : la Normandie. Il dbarque le 12 mai Barfleur et reprend sans trop de difficult l'ensemble de son territoire aid en cela par la population qui lui est dans sa trs grande majorit reste favorable. Une guerre avec Philippe Auguste parait invitable et elle durera pendant plusieurs annes, faite d'incursions diverses et de batailles aux frontires qui tourneront toujours l'avantage de Richard. C'est pendant cette priode qu'il fait difier la forteresse de chteau Gaillard (Les Andelys) en 1198, chteau qu'il considre comme sa "fille", et auquel il a incorpor les amliorations amenes des croisades. Richard meurt le 6 avril 1199 lors d'un sige dans le Limousin. 1 Son coeur est enterr sa demande dans la crypte de la cathdrale de Rouen. A sa mort il laisse une grande rputation de guerrier et un royaume hrit de son pre encore intact. Malheureusement son absence de descendant, la maladresse de ses successeurs et l'habilet de ses adversaires auront bientt raison de la Normandie. Une biographie intressante : ICI Liens externes
Sa page wikipdia
Ses gisants l'Abbaye de Fontrevaud et la Cathdrale de Rouen
283
Rfrences
1.
Mort de Richard Chlus Le 26 mars 1199, Richard assige le chteau de Chlus Chabrol, possession du vicomte Admar V de Limoges, dit Boson. Il est atteint par un carreau d'arbalte tir par un chevalier de petite noblesse limousine, Pierre Basile. La flche est retire mais la gangrne gagne le corps du roi. Richard meurt le 6 avril 1199, onze jours aprs sa blessure. A sa demande, son corps est enterr prs de celui de son pre en labbaye de Fontevraud (situe non loin de Saumur), son cur repose dans la cathdrale de Rouen, capitale de la Normandie et ses entrailles en l'glise ( actuellement ruine) du chteau de Chlus Chabrol. Philippe de Cognac, fils illgitime de Richard Cur de Lion, vengera son pre en assassinant Admar.
Sources: - personne: Guillaume de Paysac - dcs: JL.Mondanel (Wikipedia) 16 viii 2011 - enterrement: J-P de Palmas (son coeur est Rouen et ses entrailles Chlus - wikipedia) - famille 1: F-L. Jacquier (Web) http://www.normandieweb.org/histoire/perso/richardcoeur.html - famille 2: J-P de Palmas (Aurjac) 321 071-2e: n le 23/09/1156 selon B.Yeurc'h (http://jeanjacques.villemag.free.fr/).
284

meurt dans un tournoi.
Sources: - personne: Renaud de Paysac (Tompsett) - naissance: O.Guionneau (site fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands; 12 XI 06) - dcs: B.Yeurc'h (http://jeanjacques.villemag.free.fr/) - enterrement: JL.Mondanel (Wikipedia) 16 viii 2011 - famille 1: Renaud de Paysac (Tompsett) - famille 2: N de Meyrignac (stirnet.com, 17xii2007) 321 071-2g: Sources: - personne: JL.Mondanel (Wikipedia) 16 viii 2011 - naissance: S.Fourlinnie (Jean-P Lafond sur le forum le 15 juin 2005) - dcs: S.Fourlinnie (Jean-P Lafond sur le forum le 15 juin 2005) - enterrement: O.Guionneau (site fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands; 12 XI 06) - mariage 1, mariage 2: S.Fourlinnie (Jean-P Lafond sur le forum le 15 juin 2005) - famille 2: J-P de Palmas (in Archives Gnalogiques et Historiques de la Noblesse de France, P. Lain, T.I, p.462) 321 072: Sources: - personne: F-L. Jacquier (Jozef Vanderbiest) http://members.tripod.com/vvfkwartierstaten/kwstat.htm - famille: F-L. Jacquier (Jozef Vanderbiest) http://members.tripod.com/vvfkwartierstaten/kwstat.htm, C.Maertens 321 073: Sources: - personne: F-L. Jacquier (Jozef Vanderbiest) http://members.tripod.com/vvfkwartierstaten/kwstat.htm - famille 1: F-L. Jacquier (Jozef Vanderbiest) http://members.tripod.com/vvfkwartierstaten/kwstat.htm, C.Maertens - mariage 2: H.R.Moser/EuSt-I.1/200 - famille 2: C.Maertens, H.R.Moser/EuSt-I.2/200 321 073b: Sources: - famille: JL.Mondanel (Bruno Coulier) 22 viii 2010 321 073-2a: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-I.2/200 321 073-2b: Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (Gnalogie de Carn) - famille: J-P de Palmas (Gnalogie de Carn) 321 074: Sources: - naissance: S.Fourlinnie (Aurjac 19/03/08) - famille 2: S.Fourlinnie (Aurjac 19/03/08) 321 076: Sources: - famille 2: H.R.Moser/EuSt 321 077: Sources: - naissance: O.Guionneau (site fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands; 12 XI 06) - dcs: O.Guionneau (site fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands; 12 XI 06) - enterrement: O.Guionneau (site fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands; 12 XI 06) - famille 1: O.Guionneau (site fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands; 12 XI 06) - famille 2: H.R.Moser/EuSt 321 077b: Sources:
285

- personne: A.Brabant (Geneanet M.C.Bauche) 321 077c: Sources: - famille 3: R.Dewkinandan> WW-2 321 077d: Sources: - famille 1: Emmanuel Arminjon (Marie Jos, la Maison de Savoie, Albin Michel edit.) - famille 2: H.R.Moser/EuSt 321 078: tienne de Blois puis tienne d'Angleterre (vers 1092 ou vers 1096 25 octobre 1154), lord d'Eye et de Lancaster (en Angleterre), comte de Mortain (en Normandie) puis comte de Boulogne par mariage, fut roi d'Angleterre de 1135 1154. tienne fut un monarque peu dou, faible et manquant d'autorit. De plus son rgne fut encadr chronologiquement par ceux de deux des plus grands rois anglais, Henri Ier et Henri II, ce qui accentue encore plus le contraste. Les historiens des sicles passs et leurs lectorats, prfrant les rois forts et dominateurs, furent donc enclins accepter les descriptions contemporaines du rgne, notamment celle de la Chronique anglosaxonne. Pour cette dernire, le rgne d'tienne fut une priode de misre, de famine, de dvoiement, d'oppression et d'anarchie, un [temps] o les gens disaient ouvertement que le Christ et ses saints dormaient . Son rgne fut certes trs chaotique, mais les historiens actuels considrent maintenant que la condamnation sans appel qu'en firent les chroniqueurs contemporains tait largement exagre. Voir sa page wikipedia Famille et descendance:
Avant 1125, il pouse Mathilde ( 3 mai 1152), comtesse de Boulogne. Ils ont pour enfants (ordre propos par Edmund King) : Marie de Blois (1131-1182), nonne, puis comtesse de Boulogne, marie de force Mathieu de Lorraine ( 1173) ; Eustache de Blois (v. 1129-1153), comte de Boulogne ; Baudouin de Blois ( vers 1136/37) ; Guillaume de Blois ( 1159), comte de Boulogne et de Surrey ; Mathilde (Mahaut) de Blois ( avant 1141), fiance en 1136 au comte Galran IV de Meulan.
Enfants illgitimes:
Gervase (vers 1110-1160), abb de Westminster (1138). Fils de Dameta, une Normande ; Guillaume (aprs 1160), apparat dans l'entourage de Guillaume de Blois ; une fille inconnue, pouse de Herv, comte de Lon
"Etienne, comte de Champagne et de Blois" B.Yeurc'h (Dom Morice) Etienne s'empara du trne anglais la mort de son oncle Henri Ier Beauclerc, qui avait dsign sa fille Mathilde pour lui succder. Son rgne fut marqu par l'anarchie et la lutte entre ses propres partisans et ceux de Mathilde. En 1153, A la mort de son fils Eustache, qu'il destinait au trne, il accepta de faire du fils de Mathilde, Henri Plantagent, son successeur, ce qui mit fin au conflit. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------Stephen (c. 1092/6 - 25 October 1154), often referred to as Stephen of Blois (French: tienne de Blois, Medieval French: Estienne de Blois), was a grandson of William the Conqueror. He was King of England from 1135 to his death, and also the Count of Boulogne by right of his wife. Stephen's reign was marked by the Anarchy, a civil war with his cousin and rival, the Empress Matilda. He was succeeded by Matilda's son, Henry II, the first of the Angevin kings. Stephen was born in the County of Blois in middle France; his father, Count Stephen-Henry, died while Stephen was still young, and he was brought up by his mother, Adela. Placed into the court of his uncle, Henry I, Stephen rose in prominence and was granted extensive lands. Stephen married Matilda of Boulogne, inheriting additional estates in Kent and Boulogne that made the couple one of the wealthiest in England. Stephen narrowly escaped drowning with Henry I's son, William Adelin, in the sinking of the White Ship in 1120; William's death left the
286

succession of the English throne open to challenge. When Henry I died in 1135, Stephen quickly crossed the English Channel and with the help of his brother Henry of Blois, a powerful ecclesiastic, took the throne, arguing that the preservation of order across the kingdom took priority over his earlier oaths to support the claim of Henry I's daughter, the Empress Matilda. The early years of Stephen's reign were largely successful, despite a series of attacks on his possessions in England and Normandy from David I of Scotland, Welsh rebels and the Empress Matilda's husband, Geoffrey of Anjou. In 1138 the Empress's half-brother Robert of Gloucester rebelled against Stephen, threatening civil war. Together with his close advisor, Waleron de Beaumont, Stephen took firm steps to defend England, including arresting a powerful family of bishops. When the Empress and Robert invaded in 1139, however, Stephen was unable to rapidly crush the revolt, which took hold in the south-west of England. Captured at the battle of Lincoln in 1141, Stephen was abandoned by many of his followers and lost control of Normandy. Stephen was only freed after his wife and William of Ypres, one of his military commanders, captured Robert at the rout of Winchester, but the war dragged on for many years with neither side able to win an advantage. Stephen became increasingly concerned with ensuring that his son, Eustace, would inherit his throne after him. The king attempted to convince the church to agree to crown Eustace to reinforce his claim: Pope Eugene III refused and Stephen found himself in a sequence of increasingly bitter arguments with his senior clergy. In 1153 the Empress's son, Henry FitzEmpress, invaded England and built an alliance of powerful regional barons to support his claim for the throne. The two armies met at Wallingford but neither side's barons were keen to fight another pitched battle. Stephen began to examine a negotiated peace, a process hastened by the sudden death of Eustace. Stephen and Henry agreed the Treaty of Winchester later in the year, in which Stephen recognised Henry as his heir in exchange for peace, passing over William, Stephen's second son. Stephen died the following year. Modern historians have extensively debated the extent to which Stephen's personality, external events or the weaknesses in the Norman state contributed to this prolonged period of civil war. Childhood Stephen was born in Blois in France, either in 1092 or 1096.[1][nb 1] His father was Stephen-Henry, Count of Blois and Chartres, an important French nobleman; Stephen's father played only a brief part in his early life, being an active crusader.[2] During the First Crusade Stephen-Henry had acquired an unfortunate reputation for cowardice, and he returned to the Levant again in 1101 to rebuild his reputation where he was killed at the battle of Ramlah.[3] Stephen's mother, Adela of England, was the daughter of William the Conqueror and Matilda of Flanders, famous amongst her contemporaries for her piety, wealth and political talent.[1] She had a strong matriarchal influence on Stephen during his early years.[4][nb 2] France in the 12th century was a loose collection of counties and smaller polities, under the minimal control of the king of France. The king's power was linked to his control of the rich province of le-de-France, just to the east of Stephen's home county of Blois.[6] In the west lay the three counties of Maine, Anjou and Touraine, and to the north of Blois was the Duchy of Normandy, from which Duke William had conquered England in 1066. William's children were still fighting over the collective Anglo-Norman inheritance.[7] The rulers across this region spoke a similar language, albeit with regional dialects, followed the same religion and were closely interrelated; they were also highly competitive and frequently in conflict with one another for valuable territory and the castles that controlled them.[8] Stephen had at least four brothers and one sister, along with two probable half-sisters.[4] Stephen's eldest brother was William, who under normal circumstances would have inherited the title of count.[3] William was probably intellectually disabled, and Adela instead had the title passed over him to her second son, Theobald, who went on to later acquire the county of Champagne as well as Blois and Chartres.[3][nb 3] Stephen's remaining older brother, Odo, died young, probably in his early teens.[4] Stephen's younger brother, Henry of Blois, was probably born four years after Stephen.[4] The brothers formed a close-knit family group, and Adela encouraged Stephen to take up the role of a feudal knight, whilst steering Henry towards a career in the church, possibly so that their personal career interests would not overlap.[10] Unusually, Stephen was raised in his mother's household rather than being sent to a close relative; he was taught Latin and horseback riding, and was educated in recent history and Biblical stories by his tutor, William the Norman.[11] Relationship with Henry I Stephen's early life was heavily influenced by his relationship with Henry I, his uncle and King of England. Henry seized power in England following the death of his elder brother William Rufus. In 1106 he invaded and captured the Duchy of Normandy, controlled by his eldest brother, Robert Curthose, defeating Robert's army at the battle of Tinchebray.[12] Henry then found himself in conflict with Louis VI of France, who took the opportunity to declare Robert's son William Clito the Duke of Normandy.[13] Henry responded by forming a net of alliances with the western counties of France against Louis, resulting in a regional conflict that would last throughout Stephen's early life.[13] Adela and Theobald allied themselves with Henry, and Stephen's mother decided to place him in Henry's court.[14] Henry fought his next military campaign in Normandy from 1111 onwards, where rebels led by Robert of Bellme were opposing his rule. Stephen was probably with Henry during the military campaign of 1112, when he was knighted by the king, and was definitely present at court during the king's visit to the Abbey of Saint-Evroul in 1113.[15] Stephen probably first visited England in either 1113 or 1115, almost certainly as part of Henry's court.[14] Henry became a powerful patron to Stephen; Henry probably chose to support him because Stephen was part of his extended family and a regional ally, yet not sufficiently wealthy or powerful in his own right to represent a threat to either the king or his heir, William Adelin.[16] As a third surviving son, even of an influential regional family, Stephen still needed the support of a powerful patron such as the king to progress in life.[16] With Henry's support, Stephen rapidly began to accumulate lands and possessions. Following the battle of Tinchebray in 1106, Henry confiscated the County of Mortain from William, the Count of Mortain, and the Honour of Eye, a large lordship previously owned by Robert Malet.[17] In 1113, Stephen was granted both the title and the honour, although without the lands previously held by William in England.[17]
287

The gift of the Honour of Lancaster also followed after it was confiscated by Henry from Roger the Poitevin.[18] Stephen was also given lands in Alenon in southern Normandy by Henry, but the local Normans rebelled, seeking assistance from Fulk, the Count of Anjou.[19] Stephen and his older brother Theobald were comprehensively beaten in the subsequent campaign, which culminated in the battle of Alenon, and the territories were not recovered.[20] Finally, the king arranged for Stephen to marry Matilda in 1125, the daughter and only heiress of the Count of Boulogne, who owned both the important continental port of Boulogne and vast estates in the north-west and south-east of England.[18] In 1127, William Clito, a potential claimant to the English throne, seemed likely to become the Count of Flanders; Stephen was sent by the king on a mission to prevent this, and in the aftermath of his successful election, William Clito attacked Stephen's lands in neighbouring Boulogne in retaliation.[21] Eventually a truce was declared, and William Clito died the following year.[22] The White Ship and succession In 1120, the English political landscape changed dramatically. Three hundred passengers embarked on the White Ship to travel from Barfleur in Normandy to England, including the heir to the throne, William Adelin, and many other senior nobles.[23] Stephen had intended to sail on the same ship but changed his mind at the last moment and got off to await another vessel, either out of concern for overcrowding on board the ship, or because he was suffering from diarrhoea.[24][nb 4] The ship foundered en route, and all but two of the passengers died, including William Adelin.[25][nb 5] With Adelin dead, the inheritance to the English throne was thrown into doubt. Rules of succession in western Europe at the time were uncertain; in some parts of France, male primogeniture, in which the eldest child would inherit a title, was becoming more popular.[26] It was also traditional for the King of France to crown his successor whilst he himself was still alive, making the intended line of succession relatively clear, but this was not the case in England. In other parts of Europe, including Normandy and England, the tradition was for lands to be divided up, with the eldest son taking patrimonial lands-usually considered to be the most valuable-and younger sons being given smaller, or more recently acquired, partitions or estates.[26] The problem was further complicated by the sequence of unstable Anglo-Norman successions over the previous sixty years-William the Conqueror had gained England by force, William Rufus and Robert Curthose had fought a war between them to establish their inheritance, and Henry had only acquired control of Normandy by force. There had been no peaceful, uncontested successions. [27] With William Adelin dead, Henry had only one other legitimate child, Matilda, but as a woman she was at a substantial political disadvantage. [25] Despite Henry taking a second wife, Queen Adeliza, it became increasingly unlikely that Henry would have another legitimate son and instead he looked to Matilda as his intended heir.[28] Matilda had been married to Henry V, the Holy Roman Emperor, which gave her the title of Empress, but her husband died in 1125 and she was remarried in 1128 to Geoffrey, the Count of Anjou, whose lands bordered the Duchy of Normandy.[29] Geoffrey was unpopular with the Anglo-Norman elite: as an Angevin ruler, he was a traditional enemy of the Normans.[30] At the same time, tensions continued to grow as a result of Henry's domestic policies, in particular the high level of revenue he was raising to pay for his various wars.[31] Conflict was curtailed, however, by the power of the king's personality and reputation.[32] Henry attempted to build up a base of political support for Matilda in both England and Normandy, demanding that his court take oaths first in 1127, and then again in 1128 and 1131, to recognise Matilda as his immediate successor and recognise her descendants as the rightful ruler after her.[33] Stephen was amongst those who took this oath in 1127.[34] Nonetheless, relations between Henry, Matilda and Geoffrey became increasingly strained towards the end of the king's life. Matilda and Geoffrey suspected that they lacked genuine support in England, and proposed to Henry in 1135 that the king should hand over the royal castles in Normandy to Matilda whilst he was still alive and insist on the Norman nobility swearing immediate allegiance to her, thereby giving the couple a much more powerful position after Henry's death.[35] Henry angrily declined to do so, probably out of a concern that Geoffrey would try to seize power in Normandy somewhat earlier than intended.[36] A fresh rebellion broke out in southern Normandy, and Geoffrey and Matilda intervened militarily on behalf of the rebels.[26] In the middle of this confrontation, Henry unexpectedly fell ill and died near Lyons.[30] Succession (1135) Stephen was a well established figure in Anglo-Norman society by 1135. He was extremely wealthy, well-mannered and liked by his peers; he was also considered a man capable of firm action.[37] Chroniclers recorded that despite his wealth and power he was a modest and easy-going leader, happy to sit with his men and servants, casually laughing and eating with them.[37] He was very pious, both in terms of his observance of religious rituals and his personal generosity to the church.[38] Stephen also had a personal Augustine confessor appointed to him by the Archbishop of Canterbury, who implemented a penitential regime for him, and Stephen encouraged the new order of Cistercians to form abbeys on his estates, winning him additional allies within the church.[39] Rumours of his father's cowardice during the First Crusade, however, continued to circulate, and a desire to avoid the same reputation may have influenced some of Stephen's rasher military actions.[40] His wife, Matilda, played a major role in running their vast English estates, which contributed to the couple being the second-richest lay household in the country after the king.[41] The landless Flemish nobleman William of Ypres had joined Stephen's household in 1133, alongside Faramus of Boulogne, a Flemish relative and friend of Matilda's.[42] Meanwhile, Stephen's younger brother Henry of Blois had also risen to power under Henry I. Henry of Blois had become a Cluniac monk and followed Stephen to England, where the king made him Abbot of Glastonbury, the richest abbey in England.[43] The king then appointed him Bishop of Winchester, one of the richest bishoprics, allowing him to retain Glastonbury as well.[43] The combined revenues of the two positions made Henry of Winchester the second-richest man in England after the king.[43] Henry of Winchester was keen to reverse what he perceived as
288

encroachment by the Norman kings on the rights of the church.[44] The Norman kings had traditionally exercised a great deal of power and autonomy over the church within their territories. From the 1040s onwards, however, successive popes had put forward a reforming message that emphasised the importance of the church being "governed more coherently and more hierarchically from the centre" and established "its own sphere of authority and jurisdiction, separate from and independent of that of the lay ruler", in the words of historian Richard Huscroft.[45] When news began to spread of Henry I's death, many of the potential claimants to the throne were not well placed to respond. Geoffrey and Matilda were in Anjou, rather awkwardly supporting the rebels in their campaign against the royal army, which included a number of Matilda's supporters such as Robert of Gloucester.[26] Many of these barons had taken an oath to stay in Normandy until the late king was properly buried, which prevented them from returning to England.[46] Stephen's elder brother Theobald was further south still, in Blois.[47] Stephen, however, was in Bolougne, and when news reached him of Henry's death he left for England, accompanied by his military household. Robert of Gloucester had garrisoned the ports of Dover and Canterbury and some accounts suggest that they refused Stephen access when he first arrived. [48] Nonetheless Stephen probably reached his own estate on the edge of London by 8 December and over the next week he began to seize power in England.[49] The crowds in London traditionally claimed a right to elect the king of England, and they proclaimed Stephen the new monarch, believing that he would grant the city new rights and privileges in return.[50] Henry of Blois delivered the support of the church to Stephen: Stephen was able to advance to Winchester, where Roger, who was both the Bishop of Salisbury and the Lord Chancellor, instructed the royal treasury to be handed over to Stephen.[51] On 15 December, Henry delivered an agreement under which Stephen would grant extensive freedoms and liberties to the church, in exchange for the Archbishop of Canterbury and the Papal Legate supporting his succession to the throne.[52] There was the slight problem of the religious oath that Stephen had taken to support the Empress Matilda, but Henry convincingly argued that the late king had been wrong to insist that his court take the oath.[53] Furthermore, the late king had only insisted on that oath to protect the stability of the kingdom, and in light of the chaos that might now ensue, Stephen would be justified in ignoring it.[53] Henry was also able to persuade Hugh Bigod, the late king's royal steward, to swear that the king had changed his mind about the succession on his deathbed, nominating Stephen instead.[53][nb 6] Stephen's coronation was held a week later at Westminster Abbey on 26 December.[55][nb 7] Meanwhile, the Norman nobility gathered at Le Neubourg to discuss declaring Theobald king, probably following the news that Stephen was gathering support in England.[57] The Normans argued that the count, as the eldest grandson of William the Conqueror, had the most valid claim over the kingdom and the duchy, and was certainly preferable to Matilda.[47] Theobald met with the Norman barons and Robert of Gloucester at Lisieux on 21 December but their discussions were interrupted by the sudden news from England that Stephen's coronation was to occur the next day.[58] Theobald then agreed to the Normans' proposal that he be made king, only to find that his former support immediately ebbed away: the barons were not prepared to support the division of England and Normandy by opposing Stephen.[59] Stephen subsequently financially compensated Theobald, who in return remained in Blois and supported his brother's succession.[60][nb 8] Early reign (1136-39) Initial years (1136-37) Stephen's new Anglo-Norman kingdom had been shaped by the Norman conquest of England in 1066, followed by the Norman expansion into south Wales over the coming years.[62] Both the kingdom and duchy were dominated by a small number of major barons who owned lands on both sides of the English Channel, with the lesser barons beneath them usually having more localised holdings.[63] The extent to which lands and positions should be passed down through hereditary right or by the gift of the king was still uncertain, and tensions around this issue had grown during the reign of Henry I. Certainly lands in Normandy, passed by hereditary right, were usually considered more important to major barons than those in England, where their possession was less certain. Henry had increased the authority and capabilities of the central royal administration, often bringing in "new men" to fulfil key positions rather than using the established nobility.[64] In the process he had been able to maximise revenues and contain expenditures, resulting in a healthy surplus and a famously large treasury, but also increasing political tensions.[65][nb 9] Stephen had to intervene in the north of England immediately after his coronation.[54] David I of Scotland invaded the north on the news of Henry's death, taking Carlisle, Newcastle and other key strongholds.[54] Northern England was a disputed territory at this time, with the Scottish kings laying a traditional claim to Cumberland, and David also claiming Northumbria by virtue of his marriage to the daughter of the former Anglo-Saxon earl Waltheof.[67] Stephen rapidly marched north with an army and met David at Durham.[68] An agreement was made under which David would return most of the territory he had taken, with the exception of Carlisle. In return, Stephen confirmed David's son Prince Henry's possessions in England, including the Earldom of Huntingdon.[68] Returning south, Stephen held his first royal court at Easter 1136.[69] A wide range of nobles gathered at Westminster for the event, including many of the Anglo-Norman barons and most of the higher officials of the church.[70] Stephen issued a new royal charter, confirming the promises he had made to the church, promising to reverse Henry's policies on the royal forests and to reform any abuses of the royal legal system.[71] Stephen portrayed himself as the natural successor to Henry I's policies, and reconfirmed the existing seven earldoms in the kingdom on their existing holders.[72] The Easter court was a lavish event, and a large amount of money was spent on the event itself, clothes and gifts. [73] Stephen gave out grants of land and favours to those present, and endowed numerous church foundations with land and privileges.[74] Stephen's accession to the throne still needed to be ratified by the Pope, however, and Henry of Blois appears to have been responsible for ensuring that testimonials of support were sent both from Stephen's elder brother Theobald and from the French king Louis VI, to whom Stephen represented a useful balance to Angevin power in the north of France.[75] Pope Innocent II confirmed Stephen as king by letter later that year,
289

and Stephen's advisers circulated copies widely around England to demonstrate Stephen's legitimacy.[76] Troubles continued across Stephen's kingdom. After the Welsh victory at the battle of Llwchwr in January 1136 and the successful ambush of Richard Fitz Gilbert de Clare in April, south Wales rose in rebellion, starting in east Glamorgan and rapidly spreading across the rest of south Wales during 1137.[77] Owain Gwynedd and Gruffydd ap Rhys successfully captured considerable territories, including Carmarthen Castle.[67] Stephen responded by sending Richard's brother Baldwin and the Marcher Lord Robert Fitz Harold of Ewyas into Wales to pacify the region. Neither mission was particularly successful and by the end of 1137 the king appears to have abandoned attempts to put down the rebellion. Historian David Crouch suggests that Stephen effectively "bowed out of Wales" around this time to concentrate on his other problems.[78] Meanwhile, Stephen had put down two revolts in the south-west led by Baldwin de Redvers and Robert of Bampton; Baldwin was released after his capture and travelled to Normandy, where he became an increasingly vocal critic of the king.[79] The security of Normandy was also a concern. Geoffrey of Anjou invaded in early 1136 and, after a temporary truce, invaded later the same year, raiding and burning estates rather than trying to hold the territory.[80] Events in England meant that Stephen was unable to travel to Normandy himself, so Waleran de Beaumont, appointed by Stephen as the lieutenant of Normandy, and Theobald led the efforts to defend the duchy.[81] Stephen himself only returned to the duchy in 1137, where he met with Louis VI and Theobald to agree to an informal regional alliance, probably brokered by Henry, to counter the growing Angevin power in the region.[82] As part of this deal, Louis recognised Stephen's son Eustace as Duke of Normandy in exchange for Eustace giving fealty to the French king.[83] Stephen was less successful, however, in regaining the Argentan province along the Normandy and Anjou border, which Geoffrey had taken at the end of 1135.[84] Stephen formed an army to retake it, but the frictions between his Flemish mercenary forces led by William of Ypres and the local Norman barons resulted in a battle between the two halves of his army.[85] The Norman forces then deserted the king, forcing Stephen to give up his campaign.[86] Stephen agreed to another truce with Geoffrey, promising to pay him 2,000 marks a year in exchange for peace along the Norman borders.[80][nb 10][nb 11] Stephen's relationship with the church became gradually more complex. The royal charter of 1136 had promised to review the ownership of all the lands that had been taken by the crown from the church since 1087, but these estates were now typically owned by nobles.[80] Henry of Blois's claims, in his role as Abbot of Glastonbury, to extensive lands in Devon resulted in considerable local unrest.[80] In 1136, Archbishop of Canterbury William de Corbeil died. Stephen responded by seizing his personal wealth, which caused some discontent amongst the senior clergy. [80] Stephen's brother Henry wanted to succeed to the post, but Stephen instead supported Theobald of Bec, who was eventually appointed, while the papacy named Henry papal legate, possibly as consolation for not receiving Canterbury.[89] Stephen's first few years as king can be interpreted in different ways. Seen positively, Stephen stabilised the northern border with Scotland, contained Geoffrey's attacks on Normandy, was at peace with Louis VI, enjoyed good relations with the church and had the broad support of his barons.[90] There were significant underlying problems, nonetheless. The north of England was now controlled by David and Prince Henry, Stephen had abandoned Wales, the fighting in Normandy had considerably destabilised the duchy, and an increasing number of barons felt that Stephen had given them neither the lands nor the titles they felt they deserved or were owed.[91] Stephen was also rapidly running out of money: Henry's considerable treasury had been emptied by 1138 due to the costs of running Stephen's more lavish court, and the need to raise and maintain his mercenary armies fighting in England and Normandy.[92] Defending the kingdom (1138-39) Stephen was attacked on several fronts during 1138. First, Robert of Gloucester rebelled against the king, starting the descent into civil war in England.[92] An illegitimate son of Henry I and the half-brother of the Empress Matilda, Robert was one of the most powerful Anglo-Norman barons, controlling estates in Normandy as well as the Earldom of Gloucester. He was known for his qualities as a statesman, his military experience and leadership ability.[93] Robert had tried to convince Theobald to take the throne in 1135; he did not attend Stephen's first court in 1136 and it took several summonses to convince him to attend court at Oxford later that year.[94] In 1138, Robert renounced his fealty to Stephen and declared his support for Matilda, triggering a major regional rebellion in Kent and across the south-west of England, although Robert himself remained in Normandy.[95] In France, Geoffrey of Anjou took advantage of the situation by re-invading Normandy. David of Scotland also invaded the north of England once again, announcing that he was supporting the claim of his niece the Empress Matilda to the throne, pushing south into Yorkshire.[96][nb 12] Anglo-Norman warfare during the reign of Stephen was characterised by attritional military campaigns, in which commanders tried to seize key enemy castles in order to allow them to take control of their adversaries' territory and ultimately win a slow, strategic victory.[97] The armies of the period centred on bodies of mounted, armoured knights, supported by infantry and crossbowmen.[98] These forces were either feudal levies, drawn up by local nobles for a limited period of service during a campaign or, increasingly, mercenaries, who were expensive but more flexible and often more skilled. These armies, however, were ill-suited to besieging castles, whether the older motte-and-bailey designs or the newer, stone-built keeps. Existing siege engines were significantly less powerful than the later trebuchet designs, giving defenders a substantial advantage over attackers. As a result, slow sieges to starve defenders out, or mining operations to undermine walls, tended to be preferred by commanders over direct assaults.[97] Occasionally pitched battles were fought between armies but these were considered highly risky endeavours and were usually avoided by prudent commanders.[97] The cost of warfare had risen considerably in the first part of the 12th century, and adequate supplies of ready cash were increasingly proving important in the success of campaigns.[99] Stephen's personal qualities as a military leader focused on his skill in personal combat, his capabilities in siege warfare and a remarkable ability to move military forces quickly over relatively long distances.[100] In response to the revolts and invasions, Stephen rapidly undertook several military campaigns, focusing primarily on England rather than Normandy. His wife Matilda was sent to Kent with ships and resources from Boulogne, with the task of retaking the key port of Dover, under Robert's control.[93] A small number of Stephen's household knights were sent north to help the fight against the Scots, where David's forces were defeated later that year at the battle of the Standard in August by the forces of
290

Thurstan, the Archbishop of York.[96] Despite this victory, however, David still occupied most of the north.[96] Stephen himself went west in an attempt to regain control of Gloucestershire, first striking north into the Welsh Marches, taking Hereford and Shrewsbury, before heading south to Bath.[93] The town of Bristol itself proved too strong for him, and Stephen contented himself with raiding and pillaging the surrounding area. [93] The rebels appear to have expected Robert to intervene with support that year, but he remained in Normandy throughout, trying to persuade the Empress Matilda to invade England herself.[101] Dover finally surrendered to the queen's forces later in the year.[102] Stephen's military campaign in England had progressed well, and historian David Crouch describes it as "a military achievement of the first rank".[102] The king took the opportunity of his military advantage to forge a peace agreement with Scotland.[102] Stephen's wife Matilda was sent to negotiate another agreement between Stephen and David, called the treaty of Durham; Northumbria and Cumbria would effectively be granted to David and his son Prince Henry, in exchange for their fealty and future peace along the border.[96] Unfortunately, the powerful Ranulf, Earl of Chester, considered himself to hold the traditional rights to Carlisle and Cumberland and was extremely displeased to see them being given to the Scots.[103] Nonetheless, Stephen could now focus his attention on the anticipated invasion of England by Robert and Matilda's forces.[104] Road to civil war (1139) Stephen prepared for the Angevin invasion by creating a number of additional earldoms.[105] Only a handful of earldoms had existed under Henry I and these had been largely symbolic in nature. Stephen created many more, filling them with men he considered to be loyal, capable military commanders, and in the more vulnerable parts of the country assigning them new lands and additional executive powers.[106][nb 13] Stephen appears to have had several objectives in mind, including both ensuring the loyalty of his key supporters by granting them these honours, and improving his defences in key parts of the kingdom. Stephen was heavily influenced by his principal advisor, Waleran de Beaumont, the twin brother of Robert of Leicester. The Beaumont twins and their younger brother and cousins received the majority of these new earldoms.[108] From 1138 onwards, Stephen gave them the earldoms of Worcester, Leicester, Hereford, Warwick and Pembroke, whichespecially when combined with the possessions of Stephen's new ally, Prince Henry, in Cumberland and Northumbria-created a wide block of territory to act as a buffer zone between the troubled south-west, Chester and the rest of the kingdom.[109] With their new lands, the power of the Beamounts grew to the point where David Crouch suggests that it became "dangerous to be anything other than a friend of Waleran" at Stephen's court.[110] Stephen took steps to remove a group of bishops he regarded as a threat to his rule. The royal administration under Henry I had been headed by Roger, the Bishop of Salisbury, supported by Roger's nephews, Alexander and Nigel, the Bishops of Lincoln and Ely respectively, and Roger's son, Roger le Poer, who was the Lord Chancellor.[111] These bishops were powerful landowners as well as ecclesiastical rulers, and they had begun to build new castles and increase the size of their military forces, leading Stephen to suspect that they were about to defect to the Empress Matilda. Roger and his family were also enemies of Waleran, who disliked their control of the royal administration. In June 1139, Stephen held his court in Oxford, where a fight between Alan of Britanny and Roger's men broke out, an incident probably deliberately created by Stephen. [112] Stephen responded by demanding that Roger and the other bishops surrender all of their castles in England. This threat was backed up by the arrest of the bishops, with the exception of Nigel who had taken refuge in Devizes Castle; the bishop only surrendered after Stephen besieged the castle and threatened to execute Roger le Poer.[113] The remaining castles were then surrendered to the king.[112][nb 14] Stephen's brother, Henry of Blois, was alarmed by this, both as a matter of principle, since Stephen had previously agreed in 1135 to respect the freedoms of the church, and more pragmatically because he himself had recently built six castles and had no desire to be treated in the same way. [115] As the papal legate, he summoned the king to appear before an ecclesiastical council to answer for the arrests and seizure of property. Henry asserted the Churchs right to investigate and judge all charges against members of the clergy.[115] Stephen sent Aubrey de Vere as his spokesman to the council, who argued that Roger of Salisbury had been arrested not as a bishop, but rather in his role as a baron who had been preparing to change his support to the Empress Matilda. The king was supported by Hugh, Archbishop of Rouen, who challenged the bishops to show how canon law entitled them to build or hold castles. Aubrey threatened that Stephen would complain to the pope that he was being harassed by the English church, and the council let the matter rest following an unsuccessful appeal to Rome.[115] The incident successfully removed any military threat from the bishops, but it may have damaged Stephen's relationship with the senior clergy, and in particular with his brother Henry.[116][nb 15] Civil war (1139-54) Initial phase of the war (1139-40) The Angevin invasion finally arrived in 1139. Baldwin de Redvers crossed over from Normandy to Wareham in August in an initial attempt to capture a port to receive the Empress Matilda's invading army, but Stephen's forces forced him to retreat into the south-west.[118] The following month, however, the Empress was invited by the Dowager Queen Adeliza to land at Arundel instead, and on 30 September Robert of Gloucester and the Empress arrived in England with 140 knights.[118][nb 16] The Empress stayed at Arundel Castle, whilst Robert marched north-west to Wallingford and Bristol, hoping to raise support for the rebellion and to link up with Miles of Gloucester, a capable military leader who took the opportunity to renounce his fealty to the king.[120] Stephen promptly moved south, besieging Arundel and trapping Matilda inside the castle. [121] Stephen then agreed to a truce proposed by his brother, Henry of Blois; the full details of the truce are not known, but the results were that Stephen first released Matilda from the siege and then allowed her and her household of knights to be escorted to the south-west, where they were reunited with Robert of Gloucester.[121] The reasoning behind Stephen's decision to release his rival remains unclear. Contemporary
291

chroniclers suggested that Henry argued that it would be in Stephen's own best interests to release the Empress and concentrate instead on attacking Robert, and Stephen may have seen Robert, not the Empress, as his main opponent at this point in the conflict.[121] Stephen also faced a military dilemma at Arundel-the castle was considered almost impregnable, and he may have been worried that he was tying down his army in the south whilst Robert roamed freely in the west.[122] Another theory is that Stephen released Matilda out of a sense of chivalry; Stephen was certainly known for having a generous, courteous personality and women were not normally expected to be targeted in Anglo-Norman warfare. [123][nb 17] Having released the Empress, Stephen focused on pacifying the south-west of England.[125] Although there had been few new defections to the Empress, his enemies now controlled a compact block of territory stretching out from Gloucester and Bristol south-west into Devon and Cornwall, west into the Welsh Marches and east as far as Oxford and Wallingford, threatening London.[126] Stephen started by attacking Wallingford Castle, held by the Empress's childhood friend Brien FitzCount, only to find it too well defended.[127] Stephen left behind some forces to blockade the castle and continued west into Wiltshire to attack Trowbridge, taking the castles of South Cerney and Malmesbury en route.[128] Meanwhile, Miles of Gloucester marched east, attacking Stephen's rearguard forces at Wallingford and threatening an advance on London.[129] Stephen was forced to give up his western campaign, returning east to stabilise the situation and protect his capital.[130] At the start of 1140, Nigel, the Bishop of Ely, whose castles Stephen had confiscated the previous year, rebelled against Stephen as well.[130] Nigel hoped to seize East Anglia and established his base of operations in the Isle of Ely, then surrounded by protective fenland.[130] Stephen responded quickly, taking an army into the fens and using boats lashed together to form a causeway that allowed him to make a surprise attack on the isle.[131] Nigel escaped to Gloucester, but his men and castle were captured, and order was temporarily restored in the east.[131] Robert of Gloucester's men retook some of the territory that Stephen had taken in his 1139 campaign.[132] In an effort to negotiate a truce, Henry of Blois held a peace conference at Bath, to which Stephen sent his wife. The conference collapsed over the insistence by Henry and the clergy that they should set the terms of any peace deal, which Stephen found unacceptable.[133] Ranulf of Chester remained upset over Stephen's gift of the north of England to Prince Henry.[103] Ranulf devised a plan for dealing with the problem by ambushing Henry whilst the prince was travelling back from Stephen's court to Scotland after Christmas.[103] Stephen responded to rumours of this plan by escorting Henry himself north, but this gesture proved the final straw for Ranulf.[103] Ranulf had previously claimed that he had the rights to Lincoln Castle, held by Stephen, and under the guise of a social visit, Ranulf seized the fortification in a surprise attack. [134] Stephen marched north to Lincoln and agreed to a truce with Ranulf, probably to keep him from joining the Empress's faction, under which Ranulf would be allowed to keep the castle.[135] Stephen returned to London but received news that Ranulf, his brother and their family were relaxing in Lincoln Castle with a minimal guard force, a ripe target for a surprise attack of his own.[135] Abandoning the deal he had just made, Stephen gathered his army again and sped north, but not quite fast enough-Ranulf escaped Lincoln and declared his support for the Empress, and Stephen was forced to place the castle under siege.[135] Second phase of the war (1141-42) While Stephen and his army besieged Lincoln Castle at the start of 1141, Robert of Gloucester and Ranulf of Chester advanced on the king's position with a somewhat larger force.[136] When the news reached Stephen, he held a council to decide whether to give battle or to withdraw and gather additional soldiers: Stephen decided to fight, resulting in the battle of Lincoln on 2 February 1141.[136] The king commanded the centre of his army, with Alan of Brittany on his right and William of Aumale on his left.[137] Robert and Ranulf's forces had superiority in cavalry and Stephen dismounted many of his own knights to form a solid infantry block; he joined them himself, fighting on foot in the battle. [137][nb 18] Stephen was not a gifted public speaker, and delegated the pre-battle speech to Baldwin of Clare, who delivered a rousing declaration.[139] After an initial success in which William's forces destroyed the Angevins' Welsh infantry, the battle went badly for Stephen. [140] Robert and Ranulf's cavalry encircled Stephen's centre, and the king found himself surrounded by the enemy army.[140] Many of Stephen's supporters, including Waleron de Beaumont and William of Ypres, fled from the field at this point but Stephen fought on, defending himself first with his sword and then, when that broke, with a borrowed battle axe.[141] Finally, he was overwhelmed by Robert's men and taken away from the field in custody.[141][nb 19] Robert took Stephen back to Gloucester, where the king met with the Empress Matilda, and was then moved to Bristol Castle, traditionally used for holding high-status prisoners.[143] He was initially left confined in relatively good conditions, but his security was later tightened and he was kept in chains.[143] The Empress now began to take the necessary steps to have herself crowned queen in his place, which would require the agreement of the church and her coronation at Westminster.[144] Stephen's brother Henry summoned a council at Winchester before Easter in his capacity as papal legate to consider the clergy's view. He had made a private deal with the Empress Matilda that he would deliver the support of the church, if she agreed to give him control over church business in England.[145] Henry handed over the royal treasury, rather depleted except for Stephen's crown, to the Empress, and excommunicated many of Stephen's supporters who refused to switch sides.[146] Archbishop Theobald of Canterbury was unwilling to declare Matilda queen so rapidly, however, and a delegation of clergy and nobles, headed by Theobald, travelled to see Stephen in Bristol and consult about their moral dilemma: should they abandon their oaths of fealty to the king? [145] Stephen agreed that, given the situation, he was prepared to release his subjects from their oath of fealty to him, and the clergy gathered again in Winchester after Easter to declare the Empress "Lady of England and Normandy" as a precursor to her coronation.[147] When Matilda advanced to London in an effort to stage her coronation in June, though, she faced an uprising by the local citizens in support of Stephen that forced her to flee to Oxford, uncrowned.[148] Once news of Stephen's capture reached him, Geoffrey of Anjou invaded Normandy again and, in the absence of Waleran of Beaumont, who was still fighting in England, Geoffrey took all the duchy south of the river Seine and east of the river Risle.[149] No help was forthcoming from Stephen's brother Theobald this time either, who appears to have been preoccupied with his own problems with France-the new French king, Louis VII, had rejected his father's regional alliance, improving relations with Anjou and taking a more bellicose line with Theobald, which would result in war the following year.[150] Geoffrey's success in Normandy and Stephen's weakness in England began to influence the loyalty
292

of many Anglo-Norman barons, who feared losing their lands in England to Robert and the Empress, and their possessions in Normandy to Geoffrey.[151] Many started to leave Stephen's faction. His friend and advisor Waleron was one of those who decided to defect in mid-1141, crossing into Normandy to secure his ancestral possessions by allying himself with the Angevins, and bringing Worcestershire into the Empress's camp.[152] Waleron's twin brother, Robert of Leicester, effectively withdrew from fighting in the conflict at the same time. Other supporters of the Empress were restored in their former strongholds, such as Bishop Nigel of Ely, and others still received new earldoms in the west of England. The royal control over the minting of coins broke down, leading to coins being struck by local barons and bishops across the country. [153] Stephen's wife Matilda played a critical part in keeping the king's cause alive during his captivity. Queen Matilda gathered Stephen's remaining lieutenants around her and the royal family in the south-east, advancing into London when the population rejected the Empress.[154] Stephen's long-standing commander William of Ypres remained with the queen in London; William Martel, the royal steward, commanded operations from Sherborne in Dorset, and Faramus of Boulogne ran the royal household.[155] The queen appears to have generated genuine sympathy and support from Stephen's more loyal followers.[154] Henry's alliance with the Empress proved short-lived, as they soon fell out over political patronage and ecclesiastical policy; the bishop met Stephen's wife Queen Matilda at Guildford and transferred his support to her.[156] The king's eventual release resulted from the Angevin defeat at the rout of Winchester. Robert of Gloucester and the Empress besieged Henry in the city of Winchester in July.[157] Queen Matilda and William of Ypres then encircled the Angevin forces with their own army, reinforced with fresh troops from London.[156] In the subsequent battle the Empress's forces were defeated and Robert of Gloucester himself was taken prisoner.[158] Further negotiations attempted to deliver a general peace agreement but Queen Matilda was unwilling to offer any compromise to the Empress, and Robert refused to accept any offer to encourage him to change sides to Stephen.[158] Instead, in November the two sides simply exchanged Robert and the king, and Stephen began re-establishing his authority.[158] Henry held another church council, which this time reaffirmed Stephen's legitimacy to rule, and a fresh coronation of Stephen and Matilda occurred at Christmas 1141.[158] At the beginning of 1142 Stephen fell ill, and by Easter rumours had begun to circulate that he had died.[159] Possibly this illness was the result of his imprisonment the previous year, but he finally recovered and travelled north to raise new forces and to successfully convince Ranulf of Chester to change sides once again.[160] Stephen then spent the summer attacking some of the new Angevin castles built the previous year, including Cirencester, Bampton and Wareham.[161] In September, he spotted an opportunity to seize the Empress Matilda herself in Oxford. [161] Oxford was a secure town, protected by walls and the river Isis, but Stephen led a sudden attack across the river, leading the charge and swimming part of the way.[162] Once on the other side, the king and his men stormed into the town, trapping the Empress in the castle.[162] Oxford Castle, however, was a powerful fortress and, rather than storming it, Stephen had to settle down for a long siege, albeit secure in the knowledge that Matilda was now surrounded.[162] Just before Christmas, the Empress sneaked out of the castle, crossed the icy river on foot and made her escape to Wallingford. The garrison surrendered shortly afterwards, but Stephen had lost an opportunity to capture his principal opponent.[163] Stalemate (1143-46) The war between the two sides in England reached a stalemate in the mid-1140s, while Geoffrey of Anjou consolidated his hold on power in Normandy.[164] 1143 started precariously for Stephen when he was besieged by Robert of Gloucester at Wilton Castle, an assembly point for royal forces in Herefordshire.[165] Stephen attempted to break out and escape, resulting in the battle of Wilton. Once again, the Angevin cavalry proved too strong, and for a moment it appeared that Stephen might be captured for a second time.[166] On this occasion, however, William Martel, Stephen's steward, made a fierce rear guard effort, allowing Stephen to escape from the battlefield.[165] Stephen valued William's loyalty sufficiently to agree to exchange Sherborne Castle for his safe release-this was one of the few instances where Stephen was prepared to give up a castle to ransom one his men.[167] In late 1143, Stephen faced a new threat in the east, when Geoffrey de Mandeville, the Earl of Essex, rose up in rebellion against the king in East Anglia.[168] Stephen had disliked the baron for several years, and provoked the conflict by summoning Geoffrey to court, where the king arrested him.[169] Stephen threatened to execute Geoffrey unless the baron handed over his various castles, including the Tower of London, Saffron Walden and Pleshey, all important fortifications because they were in, or close to, London.[169] Geoffrey gave in, but once free he headed north-east into the Fens to the Isle of Ely, from where he began a military campaign against Cambridge, with the intention of progressing south towards London.[170] With all of his other problems and with Hugh Bigod still in open revolt in Norfolk, Stephen lacked the resources to track Geoffrey down in the Fens and made do with building a screen of castles between Ely and London, including Burwell Castle.[171] For a period, the situation continued to worsen. Ranulf of Chester revolted once again in the summer of 1144, splitting up Stephen's Honour of Lancaster between himself and Prince Henry.[172] In the west, Robert of Gloucester and his followers continued to raid the surrounding royalist territories, and Wallingford Castle remained a secure Angevin stronghold, too close to London for comfort.[172] Meanwhile, Geoffrey of Anjou finished securing his hold on southern Normandy and in January 1144 he advanced into Rouen, the capital of the duchy, concluding his campaign.[160] Louis VII recognised him as Duke of Normandy shortly after.[173] By this point in the war, Stephen was depending increasingly on his immediate royal household, such as William of Ypres and others, and lacked the support of the major barons who might have been able to provide him with significant additional forces; after the events of 1141, Stephen made little use of his network of earls.[174] After 1143 the war ground on, but progressing slightly better for Stephen.[175] Miles of Gloucester, one of the most talented Angevin commanders, had died whilst hunting over the previous Christmas, relieving some of the pressure in the west.[176] Geoffrey de Mandeville's rebellion continued until September 1144, when he died during an attack on Burwell.[177] The war in the west progressed better in 1145, with the king recapturing Faringdon Castle in Oxfordshire.[177] In the north, Stephen came to a fresh agreement with Ranulf of Chester, but then in 1146 repeated the ruse he had played on Geoffrey de Mandeville in 1143, first inviting Ranulf to court, before arresting him and threatening to execute him unless he handed over a number of castles, including Lincoln and Coventry.[172] As with Geoffrey, the moment Ranulf was released he immediately rebelled, but the situation was a stalemate: Stephen had few forces in the north with which to prosecute a fresh
293

campaign, whilst Ranulf lacked the castles to support an attack on Stephen.[172] By this point, however, Stephen's practice of inviting barons to court and arresting them had brought him into some disrepute and increasing distrust.[178] Final phases of the war (1147-52) England had suffered extensively from the war by 1147, leading to later Victorian historians terming the conflict the period of "the Anarchy".[nb 20] The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle recorded how "there was nothing but disturbance and wickedness and robbery".[180] Certainly in many parts of the country, such as Wiltshire, Berkshire, the Thames Valley and East Anglia, the fighting and raiding had caused serious devastation.[181] Numerous "adulterine", or unauthorised, castles had been built as bases for local lords-the chronicler Robert of Torigny complained that as many as 1,115 such castles had been built during the conflict, although this was probably an exaggeration as elsewhere he suggested an alternative figure of 126.[182] The previously centralised royal coinage system was fragmented, with Stephen, the Empress and local lords all minting their own coins.[181] The royal forest law had collapsed in large parts of the country.[183] Some parts of the country, though, were barely touched by the conflict-for example, Stephen's lands in the south-east and the Angevin heartlands around Gloucester and Bristol were largely unaffected, and David I ruled his territories in the north of England effectively.[181] The king's overall income from his estates, however, declined seriously during the conflict, particularly after 1141, and royal control over the minting of new coins remained limited outside of the south-east and East Anglia.[184] With Stephen often based in the south-east, increasingly Westminster, rather than the older site of Winchester, was used as the centre of royal government.[185] The character of the conflict in England gradually began to shift; as historian Frank Barlow suggests, by the late 1140s "the civil war was over", barring the occasional outbreak of fighting.[186] In 1147 Robert of Gloucester died peacefully, and the next year the Empress Matilda left southwest England for Normandy, both of which contributed to reducing the tempo of the war.[186] The Second Crusade was announced, and many Angevin supporters, including Waleran of Beaumont, joined it, leaving the region for several years.[186] Many of the barons were making individual peace agreements with each other to secure their lands and war gains.[187] Geoffrey and Matilda's son, the future King Henry II, mounted a small mercenary invasion of England in 1147 but the expedition failed, not least because Henry lacked the funds to pay his men.[186] Surprisingly, Stephen himself ended up paying their costs, allowing Henry to return home safely; his reasons for doing so are unclear. One potential explanation is his general courtesy to a member of his extended family; another is that he was starting to consider how to end the war peacefully, and saw this as a way of building a relationship with Henry.[188] The young Henry FitzEmpress returned to England again in 1149, this time planning to form a northern alliance with Ranulf of Chester.[189] The Angevin plan involved Ranulf agreeing to give up his claim to Carlisle, held by the Scots, in return for being given the rights to the whole of the Honour of Lancaster; Ranulf would give homage to both David and Henry Fitzempress, with Henry having seniority.[190] Following this peace agreement, Henry and Ranulf agreed to attack York, probably with help from the Scots.[191] Stephen marched rapidly north to York and the planned attack disintegrated, leaving Henry to return to Normandy, where he was declared Duke by his father.[192][nb 21] Although still young, Henry was increasingly gaining a reputation as an energetic and capable leader. His prestige and power increased further when he unexpectedly married Eleanor of Aquitaine in 1152; Eleanor was the attractive Duchess of Aquitaine and the recently divorced wife of Louis VII of France, and the marriage made Henry the future ruler of a huge swathe of territory across France.[193] In the final years of the war, Stephen began to focus on the issue of his family and the succession.[194] Stephen's eldest son was Eustace and the king wanted to confirm him as his successor, although chroniclers recorded that Eustace was infamous for levying heavy taxes and extorting money from those on his lands.[195] Stephen's second son, William, was married to the extremely wealthy heiress Isabel de Warenne.[196] In 1148, Stephen built the Cluniac Faversham Abbey as a resting place for his family. Both Stephen's wife, Queen Matilda, and his older brother Theobald died in 1152.[197] Argument with the church (1145-52) Stephen's relationship with the church deteriorated badly towards the end of his reign.[198] The reforming movement within the church, which advocated greater autonomy from royal authority for the clergy, had continued to grow, while new voices such as the Cistercians had gained additional prestige within the monastic orders, eclipsing older orders such as the Cluniacs.[198] Stephen's dispute with the church had its origins in 1140, when Archbishop Thurstan of York died. An argument then broke out between a group of reformers based in York and backed by Bernard of Clairvaux, the head of the Cistercian order, who preferred William of Rievaulx as the new archbishop, and Stephen and his brother Henry of Blois, who preferred various Blois family relatives.[199] The row between Henry and Bernard grew increasingly personal, and Henry used his authority as legate to appoint his nephew William of York to the post in 1144 only to find that, when Pope Innocent II died in 1145, Bernard was able to get the appointment rejected by Rome.[200] Bernard then convinced Pope Eugene III to overturn Henry's decision altogether in 1147, deposing William, and appointing Henry Murdac as archbishop instead.[201] Stephen was furious over what he saw as potentially precedent-setting papal interference in his royal authority, and initially refused to allow Murdac into England.[202] When Theobald, the Archbishop of Canterbury, went to consult with the Pope on the matter against Stephen's wishes, the king refused to allow him back into England either, and seized his estates.[202] Stephen also cut his links to the Cistercian order, and turned instead to the Cluniacs, of which Henry was a member.[203] Nonetheless, the pressure on Stephen to get Eustace confirmed as his legitimate heir continued to grow. The king gave Eustace the County of Boulogne in 1147, but it remained unclear whether Eustace would inherit England.[204] Stephen's preferred option was to have Eustace crowned while he himself was still alive, as was the custom in France, but this was not the normal practice in England, and Celestine II, during
294

his brief tenure as pope between 1143 and 1144, had banned any change to this practice.[204] Since the only person who could crown Eustace was Archbishop Theobald, who refused to do so without agreement from the current pope, Eugene III, the matter reached an impasse.[204][nb 22] At the end of 1148, Stephen and Theobald came to a temporary compromise that allowed Theobald to return to England. Theobald was appointed a papal legate in 1151, adding to his authority.[206] Stephen then made a fresh attempt to have Eustace crowned at Easter 1152, gathering his nobles to swear fealty to Eustace, and then insisting that Theobald and his bishops anoint him king.[207] When Theobald refused yet again, Stephen and Eustace imprisoned both him and the bishops and refused to release them unless they agreed to crown Eustace.[207] Theobald escaped again into temporary exile in Flanders, pursued to the coast by Stephen's knights, marking a low point in Stephen's relationship with the church.[207] Treaties and peace (1153-54) Henry FitzEmpress returned to England again at the start of 1153 with a small army, supported in the north and east of England by Ranulf of Chester and Hugh Bigod.[208] Stephen's castle at Malmesbury was besieged by Henry's forces and the king responded by marching west with an army to relieve it.[209] Stephen unsuccessfully attempted to force Henry's smaller army to fight a decisive battle along the river Avon.[209] In the face of the increasingly wintry weather, Stephen agreed to a temporary truce and returned to London, leaving Henry to travel north through the Midlands where the powerful Robert de Beaumont, Earl of Leicester, announced his support for the Angevin cause.[209] Despite only modest military successes, Henry and his allies now controlled the south-west, the Midlands and much of the north of England.[210] Over the summer, Stephen intensified the long-running siege of Wallingford Castle in a final attempt to take this major Angevin stronghold.[211] The fall of Wallingford appeared imminent and Henry marched south in an attempt to relieve the siege, arriving with a small army and placing Stephen's besieging forces under siege themselves.[212] Upon news of this, Stephen gathered up a large force and marched from Oxford, and the two sides confronted each other across the River Thames at Wallingford in July.[212] By this point in the war, the barons on both sides seem to have been eager to avoid an open battle.[213] As a result, instead of a battle ensuing, members of the church brokered a truce, to the annoyance of both Stephen and Henry.[213] In the aftermath of Wallingford, Stephen and Henry spoke together privately about a potential end to the war; Stephen's son Eustace, however, was furious about the peaceful outcome at Wallingford. He left his father and returned home to Cambridge to gather more funds for a fresh campaign, where he fell ill and died the next month.[214] Eustace's death removed an obvious claimant to the throne and was politically convenient for those seeking a permanent peace in England. It is possible, however, that Stephen had already begun to consider passing over Eustace's claim; historian Edmund King observes that Eustace's claim to the throne was not mentioned in the discussions at Wallingford, for example, and this may have added to Stephen's son's anger.[215] Fighting continued after Wallingford, but in a rather half-hearted fashion. Stephen lost the towns of Oxford and Stamford to Henry while the king was diverted fighting Hugh Bigod in the east of England, but Nottingham Castle survived an Angevin attempt to capture it.[216] Meanwhile, Stephen's brother Henry of Blois and Archbishop Theobald of Canterbury were for once unified in an effort to broker a permanent peace between the two sides, putting pressure on Stephen to accept a deal.[217] Stephen and Henry FitzEmpress's armies met again at Winchester, where the two leaders would ratify the terms of a permanent peace in November.[218] Stephen announced the Treaty of Winchester in Winchester Cathedral: he recognised Henry FitzEmpress as his adopted son and successor, in return for Henry doing homage to him; Stephen promised to listen to Henry's advice, but retained all his royal powers; Stephen's remaining son, William, would do homage to Henry and renounce his claim to the throne, in exchange for promises of the security of his lands; key royal castles would be held on Henry's behalf by guarantors whilst Stephen would have access to Henry's castles; and the numerous foreign mercenaries would be demobilised and sent home. [219] Stephen and Henry sealed the treaty with a kiss of peace in the cathedral.[220] Death Stephen's decision to recognise Henry as his heir was, at the time, not necessarily a final solution to the civil war.[221] Despite the issuing of new currency and administrative reforms, Stephen might potentially have lived for many more years, whilst Henry's position on the continent was far from secure.[221] Although Stephen's son William was young and unprepared to challenge Henry for the throne in 1153, the situation could well have shifted in subsequent years-there were widespread rumours during 1154 that William planned to assassinate Henry, for example. [222] Historian Graham White describes the treaty of Winchester as a "precarious peace", capturing the judgement of most modern historians that the situation in late 1153 was still uncertain and unpredictable.[223] Certainly many problems remained to be resolved, including re-establishing royal authority over the provinces and resolving the complex issue of which barons should control the contested lands and estates after the long civil war.[224] Stephen burst into activity in early 1154, travelling around the kingdom extensively.[225] He began issuing royal writs for the south-west of England once again and travelled to York where he held a major court in an attempt to impress upon the northern barons that royal authority was being reasserted.[222] After a busy summer in 1154, however, Stephen travelled to Dover to meet the Count of Flanders; some historians believe that the king was already ill and preparing to settle his family affairs.[226] Stephen fell ill with a stomach disorder and died on 25 October at the local priory, being buried at Faversham Abbey with his wife Matilda and son Eustace.[226] Legacy Aftermath
295

After Stephen's death, Henry II succeeded to the throne of England. Henry vigorously re-established royal authority in the aftermath of the civil war, dismantling castles and increasing revenues, although several of these trends had begun under Stephen.[227] The destruction of castles under Henry was not as dramatic as once thought, and although he restored royal revenues, the economy of England remained broadly unchanged under both rulers.[227] Stephen's remaining son William I of Blois was confirmed as the Earl of Surrey by Henry, and prospered under the new regime, with the occasional point of tension with Henry.[228] Stephen's daughter Marie I of Boulogne also survived her father; she had been placed in a convent by Stephen, but after his death left and married.[222] Stephen's middle son, Baldwin, and second daughter, Matilda, had died before 1147 and were buried at Holy Trinity Priory, Aldgate.[229] Stephen probably had three illegitimate sons, Gervase, Ralph and Americ, by his mistress Damette; Gervase became Abbot of Westminster in 1138, but after his father's death Gervase was removed by Henry in 1157 and died shortly afterwards.[230] Historiography Much of the modern history of Stephen's reign is based on accounts of chroniclers who lived in, or close to, the middle of the 12th century, forming a relatively rich account of the period.[231] All of the main chronicler accounts carry significant regional biases in how they portray the disparate events. Several of the key chronicles were written in the south-west of England, including the Gesta Stephani, or "Acts of Stephen", and William of Malmesbury's Historia Novella, or "New History".[232] In Normandy, Orderic Vitalis wrote his Ecclesiastical History, covering Stephen's reign until 1141, and Robert of Torigni wrote a later history of the rest of the period.[232] Henry of Huntingdon, who lived in the east of England, produced the Historia Anglorum that provides a regional account of the reign.[233] The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle was past its prime by the time of Stephen, but is remembered for its striking account of conditions during "the Anarchy".[234] Most of the chronicles carry some bias for or against Stephen, Robert of Gloucester or other key figures in the conflict.[235] Those writing for the church after the events of Stephen's later reign, such as John of Salisbury for example, paint the king as a tyrant due to his argument with the Archbishop of Canterbury; by contrast, clerics in Durham regarded Stephen as a saviour, due to his contribution to the defeat of the Scots at the battle of the Standard.[236] Later chronicles written during the reign of Henry II were generally more negative: Walter Map, for example, described Stephen as "a fine knight, but in other respects almost a fool."[237] A number of charters were issued during Stephen's reign, often giving details of current events or daily routine, and these have become widely used as sources by modern historians.[238] Historians in the "Whiggish" tradition that emerged during the Victorian period traced a progressive and universalist course of political and economic development in England over the medieval period.[239] William Stubbs focused on these constitutional aspects of Stephen's reign in his 1874 volume the Constitutional History of England, beginning an enduring interest in Stephen and his reign.[240] Stubbs' analysis, focusing on the disorder of the period, influenced his student John Round to coin the term "the Anarchy" to describe the period, a label that, whilst sometimes critiqued, continues to be used today.[241][nb 23] The late-Victorian scholar Frederic William Maitland also introduced the possibility that Stephen's reign marked a turning point in English legal history-the so-called "tenurial crisis".[240] Stephen remains a popular subject for historical study: David Crouch suggests that after King John he is "arguably the most written-about medieval king of England".[243] Modern historians vary in their assessments of Stephen as a king. Historian R. H. Davis's influential biography paints a picture of a weak king: a capable military leader in the field, full of activity and pleasant, but "beneath the surface ... mistrustful and sly", with poor strategic judgement that ultimately undermined his reign.[244] Stephen's lack of sound policy judgement and his mishandling of international affairs, leading to the loss of Normandy and his consequent inability to win the civil war in England, is also highlighted by another of his biographers, David Crouch.[245] Historian and biographer Edmund King, whilst painting a slightly more positive picture than Davis, also concludes that Stephen, while a stoic, pious and genial leader, was also rarely, if ever, his own man, usually relying upon stronger characters such as his brother or wife.[246] Historian Keith Stringer provides a more positive portrayal of Stephen, arguing that his ultimate failure as king was the result of external pressures on the Norman state, rather than the result of personal failings.[247] Popular representations Main article: Cultural depictions of Stephen of England Stephen and his reign have been occasionally used in historical fiction. Stephen and his supporters appear in Ellis Peters' historical detective series Brother Cadfael, set between 1137 and 1145.[248] Peters' depiction of Stephen's reign is an essentially local narrative, focused on the town of Shrewsbury and its environs.[248] Peters paints Stephen as a tolerant man and a reasonable ruler, despite his execution of the Shrewsbury defenders after the taking of the city in 1138.[249] In contrast, Stephen is depicted in both Ken Follett's historical novel The Pillars of the Earth and TV mini-series as a conniving villain. Although Follett begins his book with Austin Poole's account of the sinking of the White Ship to set the historical scene for the subsequent events, in many other ways Follett uses Stephen's reign as a location for a story about essentially modern personalities and issues, a feature reproduced in the epic costume TV adaptation.[250] Issue Stephen of Blois married Matilda of Boulogne in 1125. They had the following issue: 1.Eustace (c. 1130 - 1153), who succeeded his parents as Count Eustace IV of Boulogne 2.Matilda (died before 1141), betrothed to Waleran de Beaumont, 1st Earl of Worcester 3.Marie (1136-1182), who succeeded as Countess Marie I of Boulogne 4.Baldwin (died before 1135) 5.William (c. 1137 - 1159), who succeeded as Count William I of Boulogne King Stephen's illegitimate children by a certain Damette were: 1.Gervase, Abbot of Westminster 2.Ralph 3.Americ
296

Notes 1.^ Opinions vary considerably among historians as to the date of Stephen's birth. R. H. Davis proposes 1096, King 1092.[1] 2.^ Adela was one of the major reasons for Stephen-Henry deciding to return to the Levant in 1101; Edmund King notes that she gave her husband "very active encouragement" to return; Christopher Tyerman more colourfully describes how she "waged an incessant campaign of bullying and moral blackmail, her nagging extending to their bedroom, where, before intercourse, she would urge her disgraced husband to consider his reputation and return to the Holy Land".[5] 3.^ Stephen's brother William was described by chroniclers as being "deficient in intelligence ... second rate"; he also took a strange oath in Chartres Cathedral to kill the local bishop. The precise difficulties or condition remain unclear.[9] 4.^ Contemporary chroniclers varied in their explanation for Stephen's absence from the White Ship, Orderic gives his illness as the reason.[24] 5.^ There has been extensive speculation as to the cause of the sinking of the White Ship. Some theories centre on overcrowding, while others blame excessive drinking by the ship's master and crew.[24] 6.^ Modern historians, such as Edmund King, doubt that Hugh Bigod was being truthful in his account.[54] 7.^ Opinions vary over the degree to which Stephen's acquisition of power resembled a coup. Frank Barlow, for example, describes it as a straightforward coup d'tat; King is less certain that this is an appropriate description of events.[56] 8.^ The events in Normandy are less well recorded than elsewhere, and the exact sequence of events less certain. Historian Robert Helmerichs, for example, describes some of the inconsistencies in these accounts. Some historians, including David Crouch and Helmerichs, argue that Theobald and Stephen had probably already made a private deal to seize the throne when Henry died.[61] 9.^ The nature of Henry's administration and the links between England and Normandy have been hotly debated by historians. C. Warren Hollister, for example, argues that Henry I created a balanced, well-functioning political system beneath him, balancing the different tensions in England and Normandy, an analysis broadly shared by Frank Barlow. By contrast, David Carpenter draws more attention to the pressures on the Anglo-Norman system during Henry's reign and the strains that built up during the period. Marjorie Chibnall's analysis of Normandy during these years notes both the distinctive aspects of Normandy politics, the pressure on the cross-Channel relationship and the persisting ties between the English and Norman elites.[66] 10.^ Geoffrey of Anjou appears to have agreed to this at least partially because of the pressure of the combined Anglo-Norman-French regional alliance against him.[87] 11.^ Medieval financial figures are notoriously hard to convert into modern currency; for comparison, 2,000 marks equated to around 1,333 in a period in which a major castle rebuilding project might cost around 1,115.[88] 12.^ David I was related to the Empress Matilda and to Matilda of Boulogne through his mother, Queen Margaret. 13.^ R. Davis and W. L. Warren argue that the typical earldom involved the delegation of considerable royal powers; Keith Stringer and Judith Green capture the current consensus that the degree of delegated powers followed the degree of threat, and that perhaps less powers in total were delegated than once thought.[107] 14.^ The impact of these arrests on the efficacy of the subsequent royal administration and the loyalty of the wider English church has been much discussed. Kenji Yoshitake represents the current academic consensus when he notes that the impact of the arrests "was not serious", placing the beginning of the disintegration of the royal government at the subsequent battle of Lincoln.[114] 15.^ Keith Stringer argues that Stephen "was surely right" to seize the castles, and that the act was a "calculated display of royal masterfulness"; Jim Bradbury and Frank Barlow praise the military soundness of the tactic. David Carpenter and R. Davis, however, observe that Stephen had ended up breaking his promises to the Church, was forced to appear before a church court, and damaged his relationship with Henry of Blois, which would have grave implications in 1141.[117] 16.^ Edmund King disagrees about that the Empress received an invitation to Arundel, arguing that she appeared unexpectedly.[119] 17.^ "Chivalry" was firmly established as a principle in Anglo-Norman warfare by the time of Stephen; it was not considered appropriate or normal to execute elite prisoners and, as historian John Gillingham observes, neither Stephen nor the Empress Matilda did so except where the opponent had already breached the norms of military conduct.[124] 18.^ David Crouch argues that in fact it was the royalist weakness in infantry that caused their failure at Lincoln, proposing the city militia was not as capable as Robert's Welsh infantry.[138] 19.^ The degree to which Stephen's supporters at the battle of Lincoln simply fled, wisely retreated or in fact actively betrayed him to the enemy has been extensively debated.[142] 20.^ As described below, the term "the Anarchy" as a label for this conflict originates with the Victorian scholar John Round.[179] 21.^ Edmund King believes the attack never got close to York; R. Davis believes that it did and was deterred by the presence of Stephen's forces.[192] 22.^ Historian Keith Stringer argues that Theobald was also probably thinking about an eventual peace treaty in England involving Henry Fitzempress, and that he may have seen the coronation of Eustace only as a guarantee of further civil war after Stephen's death.[205] 23.^ Jim Bradbury provides an accessible summary of the argument as to the extent of "the Anarchy".[242] [edit] References 1.^ a b c Davis, p.1; King (2010), p.5. 2.^ Davis, p.1. 3.^ a b c Davis, p.4. 4.^ a b c d King (2010), p.5. 5.^ King (2010), p.7; Tyerman, p.171. 6.^ Duby, p.192; Barlow, p.111. 7.^ Carpenter, p.137. 8.^ Barlow, p.111; Koziol, p.17; Thompson, p.3. 9.^ Davis, p.4; King (2010), p.8. 10.^ King (2010), p.5; Davis, p.5. 11.^ King (2010), p.9; Crouch (2002), p.241. 12.^ Huscroft, p.69. 13.^ a b Huscroft, p.70. 14.^ a b King (2010), p.13. 15.^ King (2010), p.11. 16.^ a b Davis, p.10. 17.^ a b Davis, p.7; King (2010), p.13. 18.^ a b Davis, p.8. 19.^ King (2010), p.15. 20.^ Davis, p.6, King (2010), p.15. 21.^ King (2010), pp.32-33. 22.^ King (2010), p.34. 23.^ Bradbury, p.1. 24.^ a b c Bradbury, p.2. 25.^ a b Bradbury, p.3. 26.^ a b c d Barlow, p.162. 27.^ Huscroft, pp.65, 69-71; Carpenter, p.124. 28.^ Bradbury, pp.6-7. 29.^ Barlow, p.160. 30.^ a b Barlow, p.161. 31.^ Carpenter, p.160. 32.^ Carpenter, p.161; Stringer, p.8. 33.^ Bradbury, p.9; Barlow, p.161. 34.^ King (2010), pp.30-31; Barlow, p.161. 35.^ King (2010), pp.38-39. 36.^ King (2010), p.38; Crouch (2008a), p.162. 37.^ a b King (2010), p.301. 38.^ Crouch (2002), pp.279-281. 39.^ Barlow, p.164. 40.^ Barlow, p.167. 41.^ King (2010), p.24. 42.^ Bennett, pp.102, 106; Amt, p.86. 43.^ a b c King (2010), p.29. 44.^ Stringer, p.66. 45.^ Huscroft, p.190. 46.^ Crouch (2002), p.246. 47.^ a b Barlow, pp.163-164. 48.^ Barlow, p.163; King (2010), p.43. 49.^ King (2010), p.43. 50.^ King (2010), p.45. 51.^ King (2010), pp.45-46. 52.^ King (2010), p.46. 53.^ a b c Crouch (2002), p.247. 54.^ a b c King (2010), p.52. 55.^ King (2010), p.47. 56.^ Barlow, p.165; King (2010), p.46. 57.^ King (2010), pp.46-47. 58.^ King (2010), p.47; Barlow, p.163. 59.^ Barlow, p.163. 60.^ Barlow, p.163; Carpenter, p.168. 61.^ Helmerichs, pp.136-137; Crouch (2002), p.245. 62.^ Barlow, p.86. 63.^ Barlow, pp.91-92. 64.^ Carpenter, p.159. 65.^ Carpenter, p.155. 66.^ Helmerichs, p.137; Carpenter, pp.159-160; Chibnall, pp.94, 115; Barlow, p.162. 67.^ a b Carpenter, p.165. 68.^ a b King (2010), p.53. 69.^ King (2010), p.57. 70.^ King (2010), pp.57-60; Davis, p.22. 71.^ Carpenter, p.167. 72.^ White (2000), p.78. 73.^ Crouch (2002), p.250. 74.^ Crouch (2008a), p.29; King (2010), pp.54-55. 75.^ Crouch (2008b), pp.46-47. 76.^ Crouch (2002), pp.248-249. 77.^ Carpenter, pp.164-165; Crouch (1998), p.258. 78.^ Crouch (1998), pp.260, 262. 79.^ Bradbury, pp.27-32. 80.^ a b c d e Barlow, p.168. 81.^ Crouch (2008b), pp.46-47; Crouch (2002), p.252. 82.^ Crouch (2008b), p.47. 83.^ Barlow, p.168; 84.^ Davis, p.27. 85.^ Davis, p.27; Bennett, p.102. 86.^ Davis, p.28. 87.^ Crouch (2008b), p.50; Barlow, p.168. 88.^ Pettifer, p.257. 89.^ King (2010), p.317. 90.^
297

Barlow, pp.165, 167; Stringer, pp.17-18. 91.^ Barlow, p.168; Crouch (1998), p.264; Carpenter, p.168. 92.^ a b Carpenter, p.169. 93.^ a b c d Barlow, p.169. 94.^ King (2010), pp.61-62. 95.^ Stringer, p.18. 96.^ a b c d Carpenter, p.166. 97.^ a b c Bradbury, p.71. 98.^ Bradbury, p.74. 99.^ Stringer, pp.24-25. 100.^ Stringer, pp.15-16; Davis, p.127. 101.^ Bradbury, p.67. 102.^ a b c Crouch (2002), p.256. 103.^ a b c d Davis, p.50. 104.^ Carpenter, p.170. 105.^ Bradbury, p.52. 106.^ Bradbury, p.70. 107.^ White (2000), pp.76-77. 108.^ Barlow, pp.171-172; Crouch (2008a), p.29. 109.^ Barlow, p.172. 110.^ Crouch (2008a), p.43. 111.^ Davis, p.31. 112.^ a b Davis, p.32. 113.^ Yoshitake, p.98. 114.^ Yoshitake, pp.97-98; 108-109. 115.^ a b c Barlow, p.173. 116.^ Davis, p.34; Barlow, p.173. 117.^ Stringer, p.20; Bradbury, p.61; Davis, p.35; Barlow, p.173; Carpenter, p.170. 118.^ a b Davis, p.39. 119.^ King (2010), p.116. 120.^ Davis, p.40. 121.^ a b c Bradbury, p.78. 122.^ Bradbury, p.79. 123.^ Gillingham (1994), p.31. 124.^ Gillingham (1994), pp.49-50. 125.^ Bradbury, p.82; Davis, p.47. 126.^ Bradbury, p.81. 127.^ Bradbury, p.83. 128.^ Bradbury, pp.82-83. 129.^ Davis, p.42. 130.^ a b c Davis, p.43. 131.^ a b Bradbury, p.88. 132.^ Bradbury, p.90. 133.^ Bradbury, p.91. 134.^ Davis, pp.50-51. 135.^ a b c Davis, p.51. 136.^ a b Davis, p.52. 137.^ a b Bradbury, p.105. 138.^ Crouch (2002), p.260. 139.^ Bradbury, p.104. 140.^ a b Bradbury, p.108. 141.^ a b Bradbury, pp.108-109. 142.^ Bennett, p.105. 143.^ a b King (2010), p.154. 144.^ King (2010), p.155. 145.^ a b King (2010), p.156. 146.^ King (2010), p.175; Davis, p.57. 147.^ King (2010), p.158; Carpenter, p.171. 148.^ King (2010), p.163. 149.^ Carpenter, p.173; Davis, p.68; Crouch (2008b), p.47. 150.^ Crouch (2008b), p.52. 151.^ Davis, p.67. 152.^ Davis, pp.67-68. 153.^ Blackburn, p.199. 154.^ a b Crouch (2002), p.261. 155.^ Bennett, p.106; Crouch (2002), p.261. 156.^ a b Barlow, p.176. 157.^ Bradbury, p.121. 158.^ a b c d Barlow, p.177. 159.^ Bradbury, pp.134, 136. 160.^ a b Barlow, p.178. 161.^ a b Bradbury, p.136. 162.^ a b c Bradbury, p.137. 163.^ Bradbury, pp.137-138. 164.^ Davis, p.78. 165.^ a b Bradbury, p.139. 166.^ Bradbury, p.140. 167.^ Bradbury, pp.140141. 168.^ Bradbury, p.141. 169.^ a b Bradbury, p.143. 170.^ Bradbury, p.144. 171.^ Bradbury, p.145. 172.^ a b c d Barlow, p.179. 173.^ Amt, p.7. 174.^ Crouch (2002), p.269; White (1998), p.133. 175.^ Bradbury, p.158. 176.^ Bradbury, p.147. 177.^ a b Bradbury, p.146. 178.^ Davis, p.97. 179.^ Round (1888), cited Review of King Stephen, (review no. 1038), David Crouch, Reviews in History, accessed 12 May 2011. 180.^ Huscroft, p.76. 181.^ a b c Barlow, p.181. 182.^ Coulson, p.69; Bradbury, p.191. 183.^ Carpenter, p.197. 184.^ White (1998), p.43; Blackburn, p.199. 185.^ Green, pp.110-111, cited White, p.132. 186.^ a b c d Barlow, p.180. 187.^ Davis, pp.111-112. 188.^ King (2010), p.243; Barlow, p.180. 189.^ King (2010), p.253. 190.^ King (2010), p.254. 191.^ King (2010), p.255. 192.^ a b Davis, p.107; King (2010), p.255. 193.^ Carpenter, p.188. 194.^ King (2010), p.237. 195.^ King (2010), pp.237-238. 196.^ King (2010), pp.238-239. 197.^ Bradbury, p.206; Crouch (2002), p.275. 198.^ a b Davis, p.98. 199.^ Davis, pp.99-100. 200.^ Davis, p.100. 201.^ Davis, p.101. 202.^ a b Davis, pp.101, 104. 203.^ Davis, p.103. 204.^ a b c Davis, p.105. 205.^ Stringer, p.68. 206.^ King (2010), pp.263-264. 207.^ a b c King (2010), p.264. 208.^ Bradbury, pp.178-179. 209.^ a b c Bradbury, p.180. 210.^ Bradbury, p.181. 211.^ Bradbury, p.182. 212.^ a b Bradbury, p.183. 213.^ a b Bradbury, p.183; King (2010), p.277; Crouch (2002), p.276. 214.^ King (2010), pp.278-279; Crouch (2002), p.276. 215.^ King (2010), p.278. 216.^ Bradbury, p.184. 217.^ King (2010), pp.279-280; Bradbury, p.187. 218.^ King (2010), p.280. 219.^ King (2010), pp.280-283; Bradbury pp.189-190; Barlow, pp.187-188. 220.^ King (2010), p.281. 221.^ a b Bradbury, p.211; Holt, p.306. 222.^ a b c Crouch (2002), p.277. 223.^ White (1990), p.12, cited Bradbury, p.211. 224.^ Davis, pp.122-123. 225.^ Amt, p.19. 226.^ a b King (2010), p.300. 227.^ a b White (1998), p.137; Amt, p.44. 228.^ Crouch (2002), p.281. 229.^ King (2010), pp.xvi, 313. 230.^ Mason, pp.37, 58; King (2010), p.98. 231.^ King (2006), p.195. 232.^ a b Davis, p.146. 233.^ Davis, pp.147, 150. 234.^ Davis, p.151. 235.^ Davis, pp.146-152. 236.^ Barlow, p.188. 237.^ Stringer, p.3. 238.^ Chibnall (2008), p.1. 239.^ Dyer, p.4; Coss, p.81. 240.^ a b Review of King Stephen, (review no. 1038), David Crouch, Reviews in History, accessed 12 May 2011; Stubbs (1874), cited Review of King Stephen, (review no. 1038), David Crouch, Reviews in History, accessed 12 May 2011. 241.^ Review of King Stephen, (review no. 1038), David Crouch, Reviews in History, accessed 12 May 2011; Kadish, p.40; Round (1888), cited Review of King Stephen, (review no. 1038), David Crouch, Reviews in History, accessed 12 May 2011. 242.^ Bradbury, p.219. 243.^ Review of King Stephen, (review no. 1038), David Crouch, Reviews in History, accessed 12 May 2011. 244.^ Davis, p.127. 245.^ Crouch (2008b), p.58. 246.^ King (2010), pp.338-339. 247.^ Stringer, pp.86, 90. 248.^ a b Rielly, p.62. 249.^ Rielly, p.68. 250.^ Turner, p.122; Ramet, p.108; Blood on Their Hands, and Sex on Their Minds, Mike Hale, The New York Times, published 22 July 2010, accessed 15 May 2011 Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Stephen_of_England
Sources: - personne: B.Yeurc'h (Dom Morice); J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) viii 2010 - famille 1: J-P de Palmas (Edmund King, Stephen (c.10921154) , Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, Sept 2004; dition en ligne, octobre 2006) - mariage 2: J-P de Palmas (aurjac et web) - famille 2: B.Yeurc'h (Dom Morice), J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) - famille 3: J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) viii 2010 321 079: Mathilde de Boulogne[1] (vers 1103, Boulogne 3 mai 1152), fut comtesse de Boulogne de 1125 1151 de jure, et par mariage comtesse de Mortain, duchesse de Normandie et reine consort d'Angleterre. Elle fut une actrice effective et vigoureuse dans le conflit qui opposa son mari tienne d'Angleterre Mathilde l'Emperesse. Biographie
Elle est la fille d'Eustache III ( v. 1125), comte de Boulogne, et de la princesse Marie d'cosse, elle-mme fille de Malcolm III d'cosse et de Sainte Marguerite d'cosse. Elle est parente des rois de Jrusalem, des rois d'cosse et des comtes de Flandre[2]. Elle descend directement de Charlemagne par son pre, et d'Ethelred le Malavis par sa mre[2]. En 1125, elle pouse tienne de Blois (vers 1096-1154), comte de Mortain[3]. Ce mariage apporte tienne une richesse considrable, bien que,
298

en tant que protg d'Henri Ier d'Angleterre, il soit dj trs riche[3]. Mais elle lui apporte surtout une nergie et une dtermination dont tienne manque souvent[2]. Son pre, Eustache III, abdique en sa faveur et se retire dans la vie monastique tout de suite aprs le mariage[3]. Elle lui succde donc la tte du comt de Boulogne, et hrite d'un large fief en Angleterre centr sur l'Essex[3]. Elle dirige ce comt conjointement avec son mari jusqu'en 1146-1147, date laquelle il est transmis leur fils Eustache[3]. la mort du roi d'Angleterre Henri Ier en 1135, tienne s'empare du trne promis sa cousine Mathilde l'Emperesse. Il devient donc duc de Normandie et roi d'Angleterre. Mathilde sera alors toujours dsigne comme reine d'Angleterre, bien qu'il n'existe aucune preuve qu'elle ait t formellement couronne[3]. Elle s'implique fortement dans la gestion du royaume. Sa connaissance de la go-politique continentale est importante pour tienne[3]. En tant que comtesse de Boulogne, elle a aussi le contrle d'une importante flotte et des relations privilgies avec bon nombre d'acteurs importants sur le continent[3]. C'est par son entremise que Guillaume d'Ypres et ses mercenaires flamands entrent au service de son mari[3]. La guerre civile entre les partisans du roi et ceux de Mathilde l'Emperesse (le parti angevin) s'ensuit et dure pratiquement tout le rgne d'tienne. En 1138, elle dirige le sige du chteau de Douvres qui est tenu par des rebelles, mens par Vauquelin Maminot, supportant l'Emperesse[3]. Elle demande ses vassaux de Boulogne de bloquer le port de Douvres, obligeant la garnison se rendre[3]. la Nol 1138, elle reprend le processus de paix entre l'cosse et l'Angleterre qui s'ternisait. Elle mne les ngociations, au nom de son mari, avec son oncle David Ier d'cosse[4]. Les termes du trait de Durham sont ratifis le 9 avril 1139. En 1140, elle arrange une alliance avec la France en mariant son fils Eustache Constance, la fille de Louis VI[3]. Lors de la confrence de Bath elle discute des perspectives de paix avec Robert de Gloucester[2]. Aprs la capture d'tienne, la bataille de Lincoln, elle prend la tte de son parti, aide par le capitaine de ses mercenaires Guillaume d'Ypres. Son rle est crucial dans le sauvetage de la cause de son mari : elle persuade Geoffrey de Mandeville et d'autres barons de revenir dans son camp[3] ; elle russit faire revenir son beau-frre Henri, vque de Winchester dans le camp de son frre[2],[3] ; elle s'attire les faveurs des Londoniens, qui se retournent contre l'Emperesse et la chasse, alors que celle-ci est incapable de concrtiser sa position de force sur le royaume en se faisant couronner[2],[3]. Quand Henri de Blois est assig Winchester, elle rallie ses troupes et assige les assigeants[3]. Aprs la bataille de Winchester qui s'ensuit, Robert de Gloucester, le capitaine du parti angevin, est captur. Son mari est chang quelques mois plus tard avec Robert de Gloucester. Plus tard, elle essaie d'assurer la succession sur le trne de son fils en le faisant couronner[3]. Quand l'archevque de Cantorbry Thibaut du Bec s'y oppose, il est expuls d'Angleterre[3]. Elle lui fournit un refuge Saint-Omer[3]. Son influence lui permet d'obtenir du pape la permission de couronner Eustache[3]. Dans les dernires annes de sa vie, elle se consacre la vie religieuse[3]. Elle est une bienfaitrice des templiers et permet l'installation des premiers chanoines arrouasiens en Angleterre[3]. Ses ralisations principales, conjointement avec tienne, sont la fondation de l'abbaye clunsienne de Faversham (Kent, vers 1148) et l'abbaye cistercienne de Coggeshall (Essex, en 1140)[3]. Elle fonde aussi le couvent de Lillechurch pour sa fille Marie de Blois, l'hpital de Sainte-Catherine prs de la Tour de Londres[3]. Marie devra quitter les ordres pour reprendre l'hritage familial[3]. Elle tombe malade en avril 1152 au chteau d'Hedingham (Essex), et y meurt le 3 mai[3]. Elle est inhume l'abbaye de Faversham[3]. Rfrences
1. ou Mahaut, Maud. 2. a, b, c, d, e et f Christopher Tyerman, Mathilda of Boulogne , dans Who's Who in Early Medieval England, 1066-1272, d. Shepheard-Walwyn, 1996, p. 134-135. 3. a, b, c, d, e, f, g, h, i, j, k, l, m, n, o, p, q, r, s, t, u, v, w, x, y, z et aa Marjorie Chibnall, Matilda (c.11031152) , Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, 2004. 4. David Crounch, The Reign of King Stephen, 1135-1154, d. Longman, 2000, p. 89. (ISBN 0582226589). 5. Comtes de Boulogne [archive] sur Medieval Lands. 6. Edmund King, Stephen (c.10921154) , Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, Sept 2004; online edn, Oct 2006. "Marie de Boulogne" B.Yeurc'h (Eric Lorant). Se retira au prieur de bndictines de Marcigny-sur-Loire.
Sources: - personne: B.Yeurc'h (Dom Morice), M.Rrolle (Courtpe, Description du duch de Bourgogne, 2e d., t. 3, p. 129) 8/7/06
299

- dcs: J-P de Palmas (aurjac) - mariage: J-P de Palmas (aurjac et web) - famille: B.Yeurc'h (Dom Morice), J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) 321 079a: Sources: - famille 2: J-C de Vaugiraud (Hypothse d'attache par Evans cit par Medieval genealogy) 14 x 2011 321 079c: Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas 321 079d: Guillaume de Blois (vers 1137 10 aot 1159), fut comte de Boulogne, de Mortain et de Surrey de 1154 1159. Il tait fils cadet d'tienne de Blois, comte de Mortain, puis duc de Normandie, roi d'Angleterre, et de Mathilde, comtesse de Boulogne. En 1153, la mort de son frre an, il hrite du comt de Boulogne, mais son pre Etienne fait la paix avec son cousin Henri II Plantagent afin de mettre fin la guerre civile qui dure depuis 18 ans. Par le trait de Wallingford, Guillaume perd tout droit la couronne d'Angleterre, et son pre adopte le futur Henri II, le dsignant comme son hritier et successeur. Le nouveau roi, en accord avec le trait lui confirme la possession du comt de Surrey et des terres baronniales qui appartenaient son pre. Cependant, le chroniqueur Gervase de Canterbury parle d'un complot l'encontre d'Henri dcouvert parmi des mercenaires flamands. Il s'agit d'assassiner Henri Canterbury, et Gervase affirme que Guillaume a connaissance du complot et est de connivence avec les mercenaires. Le complot tant dcouvert, Guillaume prend la fuite et se rend en Normandie.
Sources: - personne: Renaud de Paysac (Tompsett), G.Marsan (http://www.genealogie33.org) - famille: Renaud de Paysac (Tompsett) 321 079-3a: Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas 321 080: Sources: - personne: R.Dewkinandan> WW-2 - famille 1: Jol Chirol (base familiale) 09/08/05 321 081: Judith of Bavaria, Duchess of Swabia (1103 - 22 February 1131[1]) was a member of the powerful German House of Welf, being the eldest daughter of Henry IX of Bavaria and Wulfhild of Saxony. Sometime between 1119 and 1121, she married Frederick II, Duke of Swabia. She was the mother of Frederick I, Holy Roman Emperor, known to history as Barbarossa. Family Judith was born in 1103, the eldest daughter of Henry IX, Duke of Bavaria and Wulfhild of Saxony, daughter of Magnus, Duke of Saxony and Sophia of Hungary. She had three brothers Henry X, Duke of Bavaria, Conrad, and Welf; and three sisters, Sophia, Matilda, and Wulfhild. The Historia Welforum names in order Iuditham, Mahtildem, Sophium, and Wulfildem as the four daughters of Henricus dux ex Wulfilde.[2] This is evidence that Judith was the eldest daughter. She had in addition to her seven legitimate siblings, one half-brother, Adalbert, born of her father's relationship with an unnamed mistress. Marriage and issue On an unknown date between 1119 and 1121, she married as his first wife, Frederick II, Duke of Swabia (1090 - 6 April 1147); this dynastic marriage united the House of Welf and the House of Hohenstaufen, the two most powerful and influential families in Germany. The Historia Welforum specified that Judith married Friderico Suevorum duci,[3] but did not mention the date. Together they had two children:[4] Frederick I Barbarossa, Holy Roman Emperor (1122 - 10 June 1190), married on 9 June 1156 Beatrice I, Countess of Burgundy, by whom he had 12 children. Bertha (Judith) of Swabia (1123 - 18 October 1194/25 March 1195), married in 1138[5] Matthias I, Duke of Lorraine, by whom she had seven children.
300

In 1125, her father initially supported the candidacy of her husband to succeed Emperor Henry V as King of Germany, however he eventually switched his support to Lothar III, Holy Roman Emperor. The defection of Judith's father created an enmity between the Welfs and the Swabians that would have far-reaching consequences in Germany which would last throughout the 12th century.[6] It is not known how this affected relations between Judith and her husband. It is curious to note that no further children were born to the couple after the birth of their daughter Bertha in 1123. Death She died on 22 February 1131 and was buried at Waldburg in Heiligen Forst, Alsace.[7] Shortly after Judith's death Frederick married as his second wife, Agnes of Saarbrcken References 1.^ Charles Cawley, Medieval Lands, Bavaria, Dukes 2.^ Cawley 3.^ Cawley 4.^ Cawley 5.^ www.thePeerage.com 6.^ Cawley 7.^ Cawley Charles Cawley, Medieval Lands, Bavaria, Dukes Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Judith_of_Bavaria,_Duchess_of_Swabia
Sources: - famille: Jol Chirol (base familiale) 09/08/05 321 081-2b: Sources: - personne: L. Gustavsson/ Bo Lindwall 321 082: Renaud III (1102-1148) et Guillaume IV (1102-1155), les deux frres hritent de leur pre tienne Ier, et partagent le pouvoir avec leurs cousins, Guillaume II (1105-1125) et Guillaume III (1125-1127), le fils et le petit-fils de Renaud II.
Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (comtes de Mcon) v-2009 321 084: Sources: - personne: F-L. Jacquier (Table d'ascendance de Catherine Baillon, Socit Gnalogique Canadienne-Franaise)., R.Dewkinandan> WW-2 - famille: F-L. Jacquier (Table d'ascendance de Catherine Baillon, Socit Gnalogique Canadienne-Franaise)., R.Dewkinandan> WW-2 321 085: Sources: - personne: F-L. Jacquier (Table d'ascendance de Catherine Baillon, Socit Gnalogique Canadienne-Franaise)., L. Gustavsson - famille: F-L. Jacquier (Table d'ascendance de Catherine Baillon, Socit Gnalogique Canadienne-Franaise)., R.Dewkinandan> WW-2 321 085a: Alexius III Angelus, Byzantine emperor, was the second son of Andronicus Angelus, nephew of Alexius I. In 1195, while his brother Isaac II was away hunting in Thrace, he was proclaimed emperor by the troops; he captured Isaac at Stagira in Macedonia, put out his eyes, and kept him henceforth a close prisoner, though he had been redeemed by him from captivity at Antioch and loaded with honours. To compensate for this crime and to confirm his position as emperor, he had to scatter money so lavishly as to empty his treasury, and to allow such licence to the officers of the army as to leave the Empire practically defenceless. He consummated the financial ruin of the state. The able and forceful empress Euphrosyne Doukaina Kamaterina tried in vain to sustain his credit and his court; Vatatzes, the favourite instrument of her attempts at reform, was assassinated by the emperor's orders. Eastward the Empire was overrun by the Seljuk Turks; from the north Bulgarians and Vlachs descended unchecked to ravage the plains of Macedonia and Thrace; while Alexius squandered the public treasure on his palaces and gardens. Soon he was threatened by a new and yet more formidable danger. In 1202 the Western princes of the Fourth Crusade assembled at Venice, bent on a new crusade. Alexius, son of the deposed Isaac, escaped from Constantinople and appealed to the crusaders, promising as a crowning bribe to heal the schism of East and West if they would help him to depose his uncle. The crusaders, whose objective had been Egypt, were persuaded to set their course for Constantinople, before which they appeared in June 1203, proclaiming Alexius as emperor Alexius IV and summoning the capital to depose his uncle. Alexius III, sunk in debauchery, took no efficient measures to resist. His son-in-
301

law, Lascaris, who was the only one to do anything, was defeated at Scutari, and the siege of Constantinople began. On the July 17 the crusaders, the aged doge Enrico Dandolo at their head, scaled the walls and took the city by storm. During the fighting and carnage that followed Alexius hid in the palace, and finally, with one of his daughters, Irene, and such treasures as he could collect, got into a boat and escaped to Develton in Thrace, leaving his wife, his other daughters and his Empire to the victors. Isaac, drawn from his prison and robed once more in the imperial purple, received his son in state. Shortly afterwards Alexius made an effort in conjunction with Murtzuphlos (Alexius V) to recover the throne. The attempt was unsuccessful and, after wandering about Greece, he surrendered with Euphrosyne, who had meanwhile joined him, to Boniface of Montferrat, then master of a great part of the Balkan peninsula (the so-called Kingdom of Thessalonica). Leaving his protection he sought shelter with Michael, despot of Epirus, and then repaired to Asia Minor, where his sonin-law Lascaris was holding his own against the Latins. Alexius, joined by Kay Khusrau I, the sultan of Rm (also called the sultan of Iconium or Konya), now demanded the crown of Lascaris, and on his refusal marched against him. Lascaris, however, defeated and took him prisoner. Alexius was relegated to a monastery at Nicaea, where he died on some date unknown. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Alexius_III_Angelus
Sources: - personne: F-L. Jacquier (Table d'ascendance de Catherine Baillon, Socit Gnalogique Canadienne-Franaise)., R.Dewkinandan> WW-2 , Manuel Abranches de Soveral - famille: F-L. Jacquier (Table d'ascendance de Catherine Baillon, Socit Gnalogique Canadienne-Franaise). 321 085c: Sources: - personne: R.Dewkinandan> WW-2 - famille: R.Dewkinandan> WW-2 321 085d: Sources: - personne: R.Dewkinandan> WW-2 - famille: R.Dewkinandan> WW-2 321 085e: Sources: - personne: R.Dewkinandan> WW-2 321 085f: Sources: - personne: R.Dewkinandan> WW-2 321 085g: Sources: - personne: R.Dewkinandan> WW-2 321 085h: Sources: - personne: R.Dewkinandan> WW-2 - famille: R.Dewkinandan> WW-2 321 086: Sources: - personne: R.Dewkinandan> Soc.Genealogy.Medieval - famille: R.Dewkinandan> Soc.Genealogy.Medieval 321 087: Filiation donne par http://fabpedigree.com/s007/f010386.htm
302

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------We know that Aspae was a relative of Katae (prince Isaakios Komnenos's wife) and probably born in Ossetia. So, she probably was her niece, daughter of Jandaros and Rusudan. But isn't proved. (Manuel Abranches de Soveral)
Sources: - personne: R.Dewkinandan> Soc.Genealogy.Medieval - famille: R.Dewkinandan> Soc.Genealogy.Medieval 321 087a: Sources: - personne: R.Dewkinandan> Soc.Genealogy.Medieval - famille: L.Orlandini 321 087b: Sources: - personne: R.Dewkinandan> Soc.Genealogy.Medieval 321 088: Obtient du Roi, vers 1167, le chteau de Bridiers (avec son frre Foulques).
Sources: - personne: Herv Balestrieri ( Jean-Pierre de Palmas : Gnalogie Prvost - La Chesnaye des Bois - Chrin ) 13.11.2008, J-C de Vaugiraud (ES III Teilband IV Tafel 773) 16/10/2006 - famille: J-C de Vaugiraud (ES III Teilband IV Tafel 773) 16/10/2006, Herv Balestrieri ( Jean-Pierre de Palmas : Gnalogie Prvost - La Chesnaye des Bois - Chrin ) 13.11.2008 321 089: Aussi nomme Philiberte la Pastoresse et soeur de Pierre, prvt de Salles d'aprs Beauchet-Filleau. Et aussi tre Philiberte dite Pastoresse Prevt de Sansac par Edouard de Saint Phalle (HG 1999 p 167); pousa Bernard de Brosse, vicomte de Limoges.
Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (ES III Teilband IV Tafel 773) 16/10/2006, J-P de Palmas (Gnalogie Prvost - La Chesnaye des Bois - Chrin) - famille: J-C de Vaugiraud (ES III Teilband IV Tafel 773) 16/10/2006, Herv Balestrieri ( Jean-Pierre de Palmas : Gnalogie Prvost - La Chesnaye des Bois - Chrin ) 13.11.2008 321 092: Sources: - personne: L.B. de Roug (Vcte O. de Roug) - famille: J-C de Vaugiraud (J.Duguet:La question de la succession dans la famille de Thouars in S.H.S.72 1 semestre 1994) 17/10/2006, J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) x2009 321 093: Sources: - personne: N.Chardiny ( pierfit ) 28 xi 2009, F d'Avigneau (geneanet adecarne) - famille: J-C de Vaugiraud (J.Duguet:La question de la succession dans la famille de Thouars in S.H.S.72 1 semestre 1994) 17/10/2006, J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) x2009 321 094: Sources: - personne: E.Arminjon - famille: o guionneau, E.Arminjon, B.Yeurc'h (http://jeanjacques.villemag.free.fr/), H.R.Moser/EuSt-XIV/135 321 095: Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (Foundation for Medieval Genealogy) 2 ii 2011 - famille: o guionneau, E.Arminjon, B.Yeurc'h (http://jeanjacques.villemag.free.fr/), H.R.Moser/EuSt-XIV/135 321 098:
303

Sources: - personne: R.Sekulovich (site adecarn) 321 104: Fils an de Thibaud des Roches, devint seigneur de Rochecorbon. En 1096, le pape Urbain II parcourait la France en prchant la premire croisade en Terre Sainte contre les Infidles, il s'arrta Marmoutier et consacra l'glise et l'autel principal de la Basilique en l'honneur de la Croix. A la prire du pape, certains seigneurs de Touraine, dont Robert des Roches, dotrent l'abbaye et lui promirent conseil et protection. Parmi les chevaliers qui revtirent les insignes de la Croisade se trouvait Hugues I de Chaumont (cousin de Robert des Roches), qui lui confia son fief d'Amboise, et laissa le donjon d'Amboise sous sa garde. En 1096, suite sans doute la demande du pape Urbain II, Robert des Roches donna l'Abbaye de Marmoutier une le situe face cette abbaye. Robert des Roches participa de nombreuses petites guerres entre seigneurs : - il participa l'enlvement de Corbe, femme d'Achard de Saintes27 - il prit part au sige de Montrsor tenu par Raoul de Beaugency28 - il fut l'alli de Lysois d'Amboise contre Hugues (ou Geoffroy de Preuilly). Lysois d'Amboise avait retir son aide Hugues de Preuilly lors d'une lutte contre Foulques le Rchin. Hugues III de Preuilly ravagea alors les terres de Lysois d'Amboise, et, lors de la deuxime offensive du seigneur de Preuilly Lysois d'Amboise demanda laide de son parent Robert des Roches. Ces deux derniers remportrent une crasante victoire Chteau-Renault (dont le seigneur tait vassal de Hugues de Preuilly). En 1113, il reconstruisit le chteau de Rochecorbon. Dans les mmes annes il fut le premier employer dans ses titres par la grce de Dieu , habituellement rserv aux rois et aux princes souverains.29 Il pousa Mayence de Chatillon, dont il eut Robert et Thibaud. A propos de la Lanterne du chteau de Rochecorbon
Le fils de Thibault, Robert des Roches18, fit btir en 1095 la tour quadrangulaire, haute de dix mtres, se trouvant maintenant au bord du coteau, surnomme la Lanterne . Elle fut consolide et remanie au XVme sicle. De nombreuses hypothses20 surgissent sur l'existence de cette tour : - il s'agit d'une guette, - cette tour servait de fanal dont les feux pouvaient prvenir la garnison d'Amboise des dangers qui menaaient Rochecorbon, - cette tour permettait de guider les navigateurs sur la Loire. En 1113, le mme seigneur Robert des Roches entreprit la reconstruction des fortifications au nord, les autres directions bnficiant de dfenses naturelles. Le chteau se trouvait en retrait par rapport au rebord du coteau. Ce coteau est en tuffeau de Touraine, trs friable, et recule assez rapidement sous l'effet de l'rosion, et met en danger, plus ou moins longue chance, la lanterne et la petite construction du XVme gauche de celle-ci (qui servait soit pour un levage de vers soie, soit de pigeonnier). A droite de la tour, on remarque l'amorce d'un escalier, qui permettait peut-tre la descente directe du chteau dans le bourg, moins que cela ne soit le dpart d'un souterrain. Les affaissements frquents de la falaise ont dtruit toute la partie basse de cet escalier.
Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (Monographie Rochecorbon) 9 viii 2010 - famille: J-P de Palmas (Monographie Rochecorbon) 9 viii 2010 321 105: Sources: - famille: J-P de Palmas (Monographie Rochecorbon) 9 viii 2010
304

321 105b: Fils de Robert I de Brenne. Il donna l'abbaye de Fontaines les Blanches des terrains situs Rogerol dans la commune de Poc. II est not sur de nombreuses chartes passes ou avec son frre Robert II des Roches, ou avec son neveu Geoffroy.
Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (Monographie Rochecorbon) 9 viii 2010 321 168: Sources: - personne: A.Brabant (P.Deret) 10 vi 04 321 169: Sources: - personne: A Brabant (P.Deret Europasch Stammtafeln) 11 vi 04; , F.Camus (Histoire de Chateaumeillant, Emile Chenon, Tome I) 20 iv 2009 321 170: Sources: - personne: B de La Grandire (ESS XIII p 1 Amboise Marburg 1990) 14 xii 2009, G Marsan (site Gros Jolivalt), - dcs: JB de La Grandire (ESS XIII p 1 Amboise Marburg 1990) 14 xii 2009 - famille: G Marsan (site Gros Jolivalt) 321 171: Sources: - personne: G.Marsan (Hraldique.&.Gnalogie n 91.108) - naissance: G Marsan (site Gros Jolivalt) - dcs: G Marsan (site Gros Jolivalt) - famille: G Marsan (site Gros Jolivalt) 321 171b: Sources: - personne: G Marsan (site Gros Jolivalt) - naissance: G Marsan (site Gros Jolivalt) - famille: G Marsan (site Gros Jolivalt) 321 186: seigneur de Cosne et Comte de Gien par rcompense de l'vque d'Auxerre jblg 3/10/2009 7me baron de Donzy est une notation trs curieuse ... en effet le titre de baron n'existe alors pas (juste une qualit qui correspond peu prs celle de seigneur d'une chtellenie ou, si l'on veut celle de chevalier banneret... Pourquoi vouloir faire ces sries qui n'ont aucun sens ????
Sources: - personne: Aurejac; Guillaume de Paysac / Jacques BIERRE "Les vies extraordinnaires de Herv IV...de Donzy et de Mahaut de Courtenay" (Delayance, La-Charit - famille 1: Guillaume de Paysac / Jacques BIERRE "Les vies extraordinnaires de Herv IV...de Donzy et de Mahaut de Courtenay" (Delayance, La-Charit, 1977) 321 187: Que ce soit P-C.Dugenne et D.Schwennicke donnent Narjot I de Toucy X Ermengarde comme parents de Garne de Toucy ? J-C de Vaugiraud 18/01/2006. Jacques Bierre "Les vies extraordinnaires de Herv IV...de Donzy et de Mahaut de Courtenay" (Delayance, La-Charit, 1977) donne Hugues Le Manceau X comme pre de Garne de Toucy ? G de Paysac Il semble bien que Hugues Le Manceau X Batrice de Toucy (soeur de Garne)et qu'il administre Toucy pendant la minorit de son beau frre Ithier III (ce qui laisse penser que Batrice pouvait tre l'ane. Pas de trace de ce mariage dans Villenaut: Donzy ?
305

Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (Dugenne, dic Yonne: Toucy) 18/01/2006, J-C de Vaugiraud (Villenaut: Donzy) 19/01/2006 - famille: Guillaume de Paysac / Jacques BIERRE "Les vies extraordinnaires de Herv IV...de Donzy et de Mahaut de Courtenay" (Delayance, La-Charit, 1977) 321 187b: sans postrit
Sources: - personne: Guillaume de Paysac / Jacques BIERRE "Les vies extraordinnaires de Herv IV...de Donzy et de Mahaut de Courtenay" (Delayance, La-Charit, 1977) 321 190: Archambaud VII eut une politique favorable au dveloppement des institutions communales : immunits accordes l'abbaye de Saint-Menoux pour tout le bourg de Saint-Menoux (2 mars 1125) ; fondation de la ville franche de Montcenoux (vers 1140) ; fondation de la ville franche du Breuil (vers 1145) ; fondation de la ville franche de Limoise (1151). Il se montre plus favorable que ses prdcesseurs immdiats au prieur de Souvigny : confirmation des privilges des moines et bourgeois de Souvigny (1159). Il poursuivit la politique d'expansion de la seigneurie. En 1169, il s'assura le contrle du chteau de Montaigu (en Combraille) ; c'tait une faon de surveiller Montluon, dont les sires de Bourbon ne purent s'emparer qu'en 1202-1203 (sous Guy de Dampierre). Le dcs en 1171 est donn par le Chronicon Cluniacense.
Sources: - personne: Pierre Fauchre & JB de La Grandire suivant Max Fazy "Sires de Bourbons" 1924/ rfection 16 xii 2009 - dcs: ESS XIV - mariage: ESS XIV - famille: J-M.Thiebaud (Histoire du Berry par Gaspard de La Thaumassire) 21 iii 2011 321 191: Elle est mentionne pour la dernire fois dans un document en 1183.
Sources: - dcs: P.Fauchre (Max Fazy, 75) 12.03.10 - mariage: ESS XIV - famille: J-M.Thiebaud (Histoire du Berry par Gaspard de La Thaumassire) 21 iii 2011 321 196: Sources: - personne: N.Chardiny ( gnalogie de Carn ) 22 xi 2009 - famille: N.Chardiny ( gnalogie de Carn ) 22 xi 2009 321 197: Sources: - personne: N.Chardiny ( gnalogie de Carn ) 22 xi 2009 - famille: N.Chardiny ( gnalogie de Carn ) 22 xi 2009 321 200: Sources: - personne: H.de La Villarmois (Comte de Toulgout-Tranna - Histoire de Vierzon, Picard, Paris 1884) 21 vi 2005 - dcs: H.de La Villarmois (Comte de Toulgout-Tranna - Histoire de Vierzon, Picard, Paris 1884) 21 vi 2005 - famille: P Ract Madoux (Chanoine Hubert: "Meung" et "La Fert Nabert") 15 v 2004 321 201: Sources: - famille: P Ract Madoux (Chanoine Hubert: "Meung" et "La Fert Nabert") 15 v 2004 321 208: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (Dugenne: Joigny) 18/01/2006 - famille: J-C de Vaugiraud (Dugenne: Joigny) 18/01/2006
306

321 209: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (Dugenne: Joigny) 18/01/2006 - famille: J-C de Vaugiraud (Dugenne: Joigny) 18/01/2006 321 210: Sources: - personne: Maxim Olenev maximolenev@mail.ru - famille: Maxim Olenev maximolenev@mail.ru 321 211: Sources: - famille: Maxim Olenev maximolenev@mail.ru 321 216: Sources: - personne: F-L. Jacquier (Arnaud Aurjac) - famille: P Ract Madoux (Lon et Albert Mirot:"la seigneurie de Saint Verain des Bois..."La Charit sur Loire. 1943) 2 xi 2003 321 217: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (Dugenne: de Toucy) 18/01/2006 - famille: P Ract Madoux (Lon et Albert Mirot:"la seigneurie de Saint Verain des Bois..."La Charit sur Loire. 1943) 2 xi 2003 321 217a: Sources: - famille: P Ract Madoux (Lon et Albert Mirot:"la seigneurie de Saint Verain des Bois..."La Charit sur Loire. 1943) 2 xi 2003 321 222: Nargeot II, agrandit et fortifia le domaine de Saint- Fargeau. Les seigneurs de St-Fargeau travers le temps Dit Ythier IV dans La Thaumassire dition de 1690 pages 704-705 (Grgoire de Thoury) Jean-Noel Mathieu "Recherches sur les premiers sgrs de Moelain-Dampierre" SPSAM 2001 donne la nouvelle filiation qui corrige les noncs d'Ernest Petit (1901) eux-mmes corrigeant le "chevalier de Courcelles" (1828) qui lui mme corrigeait La Thaumassire (1690) lequel amendait le pre Anselme (1623) ! Plus de dtails seront apports en ascendance et descendance sur la famille de Toucy au sein d'une publication venir concernant la famille de Montral. JB de La Grandire 2/12/2009
Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (Dugenne: de Toucy) 18/01/2006, G Grattepanche (armorial gnral et nobiliaire franais) 21.VIII.2005, J-C de Vaugiraud (Dugenne: Toucy) 18/01/2006, J-P de Palmas (notes: Les seigneurs de St-Fargeau travers le temps) - famille: G Grattepanche (armorial gnral et nobiliaire franais) 21.VIII.2005, H.R.Moser/EuSt-III.1/114 321 223: Sources: - personne: Grgory Grattepanche (fichier personnel) 21.VIII.2005,JB de La Grandire (Sgrs de Montral) 28 xi 2009 - famille: G Grattepanche (armorial gnral et nobiliaire franais) 21.VIII.2005, H.R.Moser/EuSt-III.1/114 321 223a: Jean-Nol Mathieu "Recherches sur les premiers sgrs de Moelain-Dampierre" SPSAM 2001 donne aussi cette filiation qui corrige les noncs d'Ernest Petit (1901) eux-mmes corrigeant le "chevalier de Courcelles" (1828) qui lui-mme corrigeait le pre Anselme.... JB de La Grandire 2/12/2009
Sources: - personne: J-B de La Grandire ( Etude Toucy Edouard de Saint-Phalle 2007) 28 xi 2007 ; J-M.Thiebaud (Armoiries) 5 iii 2011 - mariage: J-B de La Grandire ( Etude Toucy Edouard de Saint-Phalle 2007) 28 xi 2007 321 223c: Voir sa postrit dans P-C Dugenne:dictionnaire de l'Yonne tome V: de Toucy.br> J-C de Vaugiraud 05/11/2006
Sources:
307

- personne: Paolo Cesaretti: L'impero perduto - vita di Anna di Bisanzio/L.Orlandini,J-C de Vaugiraud (Dugenne: de Toucy) 05/11/2006 ; JM.Thiebaud (Armoiries) 5 iii 2011 321 223d: Auteur de la branche de Bazarnes. Fut de la victoire de Bouvines puis se croisa et mourut Damiette en 1218
Sources: - personne: Grgoire de Thoury (La Thaumassire, dition 1690) 25.VIII.09, H.Tourret (Soultrait, Nobiliaire du Nivernais) 27/2/06, H.R.Moser/EuSt-III.1/114, J-C de Vaugiraud (Dugenne: de Toucy) 18/01/2006 ; J-M.Thiebaud (Armoiries) 5 iii 2011 - dcs: Grgoire de Thoury (La Thaumassire, dition 1690) 25.VIII.09 - famille: Grgoire de Thoury (La Thaumassire, dition 1690) 25.VIII.09, H.Tourret (Soultrait, nobiliaire du Nivernais) 27/2/06, H.R.Moser/EuSt-III.1/114, J-C de Vaugiraud (Dugenne: de Toucy) 18/01/2006 321 223e: Sources: - personne: N de Meyrignac (base aurejac, 21vii2008) ; J-M.Thiebaud (Armoiries) 5 iii 2011 - famille: N de Meyrignac (base aurejac, 21vii2008) 321 224: Sources: - mariage: JB de La Grandire (E.de St Phalle "Les seigneurs de Chappes" St Acadmique de l'Aube pp 31/65 Troyes 2007) 12 xi 2009 - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-XV/126, J-P de Palmas (Auxerre historique) 10-v-2009 321 225: Sources: - mariage: JB de La Grandire (E.de St Phalle "Les seigneurs de Chappes" St Acadmique de l'Aube pp 31/65 Troyes 2007) 12 xi 2009 - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-XV/126, J-P de Palmas (Auxerre historique) 10-v-2009 321 225b: Sources: - personne: M.Rrolle (Courtpe, 2e d., t. 4, p. 111) 31/10/06 - famille: M.Rrolle (Courtpe, 2e d., t. 4, p. 111) 31/10/06 321 225c: Quoique Guillaume de Toucy eut recommand avec grand soin aux chanoines dAuxerre dentretenir la paix aprs son dcs, et de sunir pour llection de son successeur; les choses ne se passrent pas cependant avec la tranquillit dsirable. Llection excita de grands troubles qui durrent longtemps et causrent beaucoup de dommages lglise. Les chanoines, assembls en 1181, choisirent dabord pour vque, Garmond Clment, depuis peu abb de Pontigny, la sollicitation de son frre Gilles, premier ministre du royaume. Cest sans doute la raison pour laquelle Garmond est dit vque lu dAuxerre, dans une sentence rendue Poitiers le 1er avril 1182, par Henri de Chteau-Maray, vque dAlbane et lgat du Saint-Sige, relativement lglise de NotreDame de Soulac que se disputaient les abbs de Sainte-Croix de Bordeaux et de SaintSever. Garmond tait alors lun des deux conseillers du lgat. Quelques dignitaires de lglise dAuxerre stant opposs cette lection, llu et ses adversaires allrent Rome o laffaire trana en longueur ; mais Garmond y mourut de la peste, le 15 novembre 1182 ; et son frre Gilles tomba dans la disgrce du roi. A cette nouvelle, les chanoines jetrent les yeux sur le trsorier de leur glise , Hugues de Noyers, fils de Milon, seigneur de Noyers, au diocse de Langres, et dOdeline, dame de la Gesse, fille de Clarembaud, seigneur de Chappes, au diocse de Troyes. Cette nouvelle lection eut lieu le 5 janvier 1183, et Hugues fut sacr, le 13 mars suivant, par Gui de Noyers, archevque de Sens, son grand-oncle. Il fit peu aprs son entre solennelle avec les formalits ordinaires de la part des quatre barons feudataires de lvch, au nombre desquels se trouva Herv de Donzy. Pour le temps o il vivait, ce prlat tait loquent, adroit, de bon conseil, dune grande science et dun extrieur trs distingu; mais il tait plus remarquable encore par son activit et lnergie de son caractre. Son zle pour la puret de la foi et la conservation des droits de son glise lui fit quelquefois commettre des actes de trop grande rigueur, peu en harmonie avec la mansutude vanglique. Nous nen citerons quun exemple. Pierre de Courtenay, comte dAuxerre, usait de mauvais traitements envers les membres du clerg. Pendant prs de quinze ans, les glises de la ville avaient t mises en interdit, pour chtier les mfaits du comte. Pierre de Couron, vicomte dAuxerre et rput le conseiller de toute la conduite de Pierre de Courtenay, ayant t remerci de ses services par celui-ci, lvque profita de cette occasion pour le faire arrter et promener dans une charrette par les rues de la ville o le pauvre disgraci essuya loisir toutes les hues du peuple. Lhistorien qui rapporte ce fait, ajoute : Licet forte in hoc ab evangelicae religionis mansuetudine exorbitasse visus fuerit episcopus. Hugues purgea son diocse de la secte des Albigeois et de celle des Caputis (Caputiati) avec tant de vigueur, quon le surnomma le marteau des hrtiques (1); mais, malgr la vie simple quil menait dans sa maison, le train de grand seigneur quil tenait au dehors, donna plus dune fois lieu aux fidles de se plaindre des dpenses normes quil occasionnait aux glises et aux monastres de son diocse. Cependant, sous le rapport du temporel de son vch, il fut plus heureux. Il fit exhausser et fortifier le chteau de Rgennes dans la terre dAppoigny : il transforma en une maison de plaisance tout fait princire le chteau de Beauretour, situ Charbuy, dans un pays marcageux et bois. Ce que ses prdcesseurs
308

avaient fait btir Cosne et Toucy, ne lui parut point digne de la munificence piscopale, et il y construisit de vrais palais. Varzy qui, auparavant, tait expos aux incursions des brigands, devint un endroit trs sur, entour de fosss et de tours : il fit rebtir neuf, auprs de lglise collgiale de Sainte-Eugnie, une maison piscopale ayant des tours et les autres marques de seigneurie; quant au chteau qui tait plus loign, il le mit en tat de rsister tous les assauts, et , en dtournant le cours de la fontaine qui jaillit sous lglise, il procura de leau pour le poisson des fosss creuss autour de cette maison, sans nuire aux moulins quil avait fait construire dans le mme lieu. Les avantages obtenus par Hugues de Noyers dans le rapport temporel le rendirent plus entreprenant pour les propres affaires de sa famille. Noyers, qui tait une terre de son patrimoine sur la rivire du Serein, sept lieues dAuxerre et au diocse de Langres, fut lobjet de ses plus grandes dpenses. Stant charg de la tutelle de Milon, fils de son frre Clarembaud, il employa tout le temps de la minorit de ce neveu rebtir le chteau de ses anctres. Quoique la situation de ce chteau qui est sur une minence ft assez avantageuse, il npargna rien pour le mettre en tat de dfense contre les insultes des ennemis, de manire que ni les ducs de Bourgogne, ni les autres princes ou seigneurs du voisinage ne purent le prendre, et Hugues, au contraire, vint toujours bout de les repousser; et pour prouver quen tout il ne dissipait point le patrimoine de son neveu, il lui acheta une terre une lieue dAuxerre, appele Vallan, qui lui cota une somme considrable. Il ne faut point penser de ce qui prcde que Hugues nait rien fait pour sa cathdrale: il lui donna deux parements de soie trs prcieux, quon surnomma lornement de la Mirandole. Son dessein tait de faire couvrir de feuilles dargent le crucifix situ lentre du chur; il avait promis dy consacrer une somme de trente marcs dargent, et de laisser une croix dor de trente deux marcs; mais la mort lempcha dexcuter en son entier tout ce quil stait propos. Il donna cependant son chapitre des dmes quil avait Oisy, tant en bl quen vin, et outre cela cent sous prendre sur lglise de Saint-Bris. Ce fut aussi lui qui leva, en 1186, les ftes de saint Plerin et de saint Thomas de Cantorbry au rang des ftes solennelles; il assigna, cet effet, des rentes sur lglise de Mzilles. Il fonda les obits de son cousin Daimbert de Pierre-Pertuis et de Gui son parent, donnant pour le premier trente sous de rente sur les glises de Sementron et de Lain, avec la remise des partes ou parates des glises dOisy et de Lindry, et, pour le second, quarante sous prendre sur lglise de Vermenton. On le regarde aussi comme le fondateur, en 1206, des chanoines de la Trinit dont les biens furent runis plus tard au chapitre. Il marqua sa dvotion la sainte Vierge en augmentant le nombre des chanoines de la collgiale de son nom, aussi bien que le revenu et ldifice de lglise. Mais le chapitre de Varzy fut celui auquel il tmoigna le plus damiti, aprs celui de la cathdrale. il laissa ces derniers chanoines sa bibliothque, ses ornements pontificaux et plusieurs autres legs. Hugues de Noyers est aussi le premier fondateur du chapitre de Toucy, qui il octroya les deux glises de Notre-Dame et de Saint-Pierre, exemptes de toutes charges, except du droit de parate (2). il faut ajouter ces pieux tablissements celui de lhpital dAppoigny, dont Guillaume de Seignelay fut le bienfaiteur. Sous le pontificat de Hugues de Noyers, ltude du droit canonique fut plus cultive quauparavant, et donna aux esprits plus douverture pour la chicane. Aussi, fut-ce cette poque que slevrent les premires difficults touchant certaines juridictions, celle entre autres qui regardait le matre de lhtel-Dieu dAuxerre. Cest en 1187 quelle commena. Le doyen, Guillaume de Seignelay, tablit alors sa juridiction sur les paroisses dAuxerre et rsista vigoureusement lvque. Ce mme doyen attaqua aussi le prlat qui, aprs avoir ordonn de couper des arbres dans la fort de la Biche, les avait fait conduire Rgennes avec le consentement de la plupart des chanoines. Hugues, condamn par une sentence de la cour mtropolitaine de Sens, rendit les arbres au chapitre et les fit reconduire ses dpens devant la porte de la cathdrale. Lvque dAuxerre eut aussi quelques dmls avec labbaye de Saint-Germain; voici en quelle circonstance. Comme il menait grand train partout o il allait, il navait pas moins de quatre-vingts chevaux quand il visitait les glises de son diocse, et, son exemple, larchi-diacre en avait une douzaine, en pareil cas. Humbaud , abb de Saint-Germain, se plaignit Urbain III de ces excs qui entranaient dnormes dpenses, et le pape statua, par un bref donn Vrone en 1186, que lon observerait ce sujet les dcrets du concile de Latran. Raoul, successeur de Humbaud, fatigu du luxe de Hugues, secoua son joug et obtint de CIestin III, en 1193, que larchevque de Sens ft dsormais le juge ordinaire de son couvent. Elvisa, abbesse de Saint-Julien, et ses religieuses, se plaignirent aussi Clestin III, en 1196, notamment de ce que Hugues avait refus de confrer la cure de Coulangesla-Vineuse Guillaume de Saint-Bris quelles lui avaient prsent. Larchevque de Sens et lvque de Noyers furent commis pour examiner ces plaintes, et ils portrent une sentence contre Hugues de Noyers qui ne sy soumit quen 1198. Lvque dAuxerre fut toujours en excellents termes avec le roi Philippe-Auguste. Son affection pour ce monarque alla si loin, quil se brouilla avec les autres prlats et mme avec le pape, en dsobissant au concile tenu Dijon en 1197, qui avait mis le royaume en interdit et excommuni Philippe-Auguste cause de la rpudiation que celui-ci avait faite dIngelburge, sa lgitime pouse. Il refusa de faire observer linterdit et prfra ne jamais parvenir aucune dignit ecclsiastique suprieure, plutt que de perdre les bonnes grces du roi. Aussi, aprs la mort de Michel de Corbeil, archevque de Sens, arrive le 29 dcembre 1199, quoiquil et tous les suffrages des chanoines pour lui succder, llection fut sans effet, parce que le pape Innocent III sy opposa et mit sa place Pierre de Corbeil, son ancien professeur. On voit cependant que le Souverain-Pontife donna des marques de son estime Hugues de Noyers, en le chargeant, avec labb de Perseigne et un chanoine de Nevers, de donner un archevque lglise de Reims et de le faire sacrer par les suffragants, dans le cas o les chanoines de Reims ne procderaient point une lection , un mois aprs la rception de la bulle. Hugues de Noyers prit part beaucoup dautres actes on le voit, en 1189, recevoir le serment de la veuve de Hugues de Lorme, et se trouver prsent lorsque Clarembaud, son frre, avant de partir pour Jrusalem, concda plusieurs privilges ou biens labbaye de Pontigny. En 1198, cest lui qui, en vertu des pouvoirs du chapitre, administra tant au temporel quau spirituel le diocse de Langres, et fut assez heureux pour y amener llection dHilduin. En 1204, il obtint que les Juifs fussent chasss dAuxerre, et sur les dbris de leur synagogue, sleva une petite glise quon appela Saint-Nicolas et Saint-Regnobert. Enfin, la vie active de lvque dAuxerre se termina par un second voyage quil fit Rome pour sopposer labb de Saint-Germain qui, non content de stre soustrait son obissance, rclamait encore le droit de porter lanneau et la mitre. Le pape le reut avec les honneurs convenables; mais, au bout de dix jours, Hugues fut attaqu dune grave maladie qui le conduisit au tombeau le 29 novembre 1206. Ses funrailles furent faites dans lglise Constantinienne contigu Saint-Jean-de-Latran, le 6 dcembre 1206, en prsence du Souverain-Pontife et
309

des cardinaux, et son corps fut mis dans un mausole de marbre. Hugues avait compos quelques ouvrages, mais comme il ne pouvait se rsoudre les retoucher, ce qui parut avoir quelque rputation pendant sa vie, tomba dans loubli aprs sa mort. Labb Lebeuf le croit notamment auteur de certaines proses ou squences des anciens graduels de lglise dAuxerre, de quelques hymnes et de quelques antiennes rimes suivant le got de son poque. extrait de Auxerre Historique Armes
Hugues de Noyers avait pour armoiries: dazur, laigle dor. Rfrences
1. Les Caputis, ainsi nomms des capuchons ou chaperons blancs qui les distinguaient et leur servaient de signe de ralliement, formaient une secte qui soutenait que tous les hommes devaient tre dgale condition. 2. Le droit de parate ou parte (jus mensae paratae) tait celui quavait lvque de prendre son repas chez le cur.
Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (Auxerre historique) v-2009 - enterrement: J-P de Palmas (son corps fut mis dans un mausole de marbre. ) 321 225d: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (Dugenne;Dict. Yonne; Saint-Florentin)19/05/2006 - famille: J-C de Vaugiraud (Dugenne;Dict. Yonne; Saint-Florentin)19/05/2006 321 225e: Sources: - personne: JB de La Grandire (E.de St Phalle "Les seigneurs de Chappes" St Acadmique de l'Aube pp 31/65 Troyes 2007) 12 xi 2009 - famille: JB.de La Grandiere (ES t XV p 126 Noyers Marburg 1993 ) 12 xi 2009 321 226: Note: Selon l'article Wikipedia du Chteau de Montmirail, il ratifia en 1212 toutes les fondations faites par les Seigneurs dOisy, ses prdcesseurs, et notamment la donation faite au Monastre de Cerf-Froid, chef lieu de lOrdre des trinitaires. Il serait donc dcd aprs 1212. (G.Millet)
Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (E.S:XIII - T 139)19/05/2006 - naissance: G.Millet (Wikipedia, site du Chateau de Montmirail, 11.v.2009) - dcs: Grgory Grattepanche (fichier personnel) 321 227: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (E.S:XIII - T 139)19/05/2006 - naissance: Grgory Grattepanche (fichier personnel) 321 227b: Jean, fils dAndr, naquit en 1165 Montmirail, petite ville de Champagne. Il fut un bel enfant aimable, gracieux, soumis, respectueux, dou du plus heureux caractre et faisant la joie, la gloire et lorgueil de ses parents. Ayant perdu sa mre dans sa premire jeunesse, il reut de la seconde femme de son pre, la Comtesse de la Fert-Gaucher, les marques de la plus grande affection et les leons des plus grandes vertus. Andr ne ngligea rien pour que lducation de son fils ft complte. Il voulut quil lemportt sur tous les autres Seigneurs de son temps, non seulement par la fortune, mais encore par la qualit de lesprit et du cur. Jean surpassa toutes ses esprances. Il tudia la langue latine, le droit romain. Il devint fort instruit dans le droit coutumier de Vitry et de Cambrai : il en donna des preuves dans le cours de sa vie et sen montra un fidle observateur. Il mrita bon droit le titre de grand justicier. Aucun Seigneur ne fut comparable Jean en politesse comme en courage. On peut
310

mme dire quil fut le type du vrai baron franais. Lorsquil fut ainsi accompli en tous genres, Andr ne put se dispenser de produire la cour son fils qui tait du mme ge que Philippe, fils de Louis VII. Le jeune Seigneur de Montmirail fut accueilli avec la plus grande bienveillance. Jean brilla la cour de Philippe Auguste. Il tait alors le premier seigneur par son rang, sa fortune, lillustration de sa naissance, ses qualits. Il tait Baron de Montmirail, Comte de La Fert-Gaucher, Seigneur de la Fert sous Jouarre, de Tresmes, dOisy, de Crvecur, de Bandelues, de Cond-en-Brie, de la Fere, de Saint-Gobain, de la Chapelle en Brie, Vicomte de Meaux et Chtelain de Cambrai, mais il surpassait tous ces titres par les dons du corps et de lesprit. Son crdit tait immense. Il se fit chrir de son Roi : une amiti intime se forma entre les deux jeunes gens. Il devint non seulement lami mais le favori et plus tard conseiller de Philippe Auguste. Philippe Auguste le dcora du titre de Baron et cest avec cette distinction quil figure dans le trait conclu entre le Roi de France et Blanche, Comtesse de Champagne. Voulant prvenir les dangers auxquels les faveurs du monarque pouvait exposer son fils, la Comtesse de la FertGaucher lui proposa de contracter alliance avec une femme digne de lui par sa naissance ses qualits et son ducation. La Comtesse fit un choix des plus heureux et lui prsenta pour compagne Helvide de Dompierre et de Bourbon, troisime sur de Gui de Dompierre et de Bourbon. Philippe Auguste ne fut sans doute pas tranger une alliance aussi bien assortie. Lhistorien contemporain de Longpont (histoire du Bienheureux Jean) nous le prsente comme un guerrier fameux et en fait lloge le plus pompeux : Jean de Montmirail, ce Prince digne de toute notre admiration, aussi distingu par ses qualits du corps que de lesprit tenant avec gloire le premier rang dans toute la France, se montrait le plus intrpide, dployant partout sa libralit, suivant la coutume de ce noble temps
Voici reproduit le seul trait que nous ayons de son courage : Richard Cur de Lion et Philippe Auguste staient rconcilis pour la croisade, mais lharmonie ne pouvait durer longtemps entre ces deux hros qui semblaient tre ns pour rivaliser de gloire. Aprs leur retour de Terre Sainte, il fut question dexcuter le trait conclu en Palestine et par lequel le Prince anglais devait rendre la France Gisors et le Vexin, qui avaient t donns Marguerite et ensuite Alix, surs de Philippe. Gisors avait t pris en 1106 par Henri Ier Beauclerc Louis VI le Gros. Mais sur le refus dobir aux lettres de Richard, arrt prisonnier en Allemagne, Philippe entra de force dans le Vexin, prit Gisors et fit prisonnier le Comte de Gloucester. Richard ayant obtenu sa libert de Henri Empereur dAllemagne rassembla secrtement une arme et vint fondre sur le Vexin avec 1500 cavaliers et 40000 fantassins. Le Roi Philippe, courrouc, voulut se rendre au fort de Gisors, accompagn seulement de 500 lances. Ne voulant pas reculer devant son vassal, alors quil allait tre entour par les Anglais, il refusa de rebrousser chemin. Abandonn par sa troupe qui ne pouvait le suivre au milieu de ses ennemis, il allait infailliblement tre fait prisonnier, lorsque Jean se prcipita au milieu de leurs rangs, porte des coups rapides et vigoureux, parvient carter une multitude dennemis et permit Philippe de schapper sain et sauf et de rentrer Gisors. Revenant promptement Paris, il rassemble ses troupes et fit payer cher Richard sa surprise. Jean se hta de retourner Montmirail et runissant la noblesse et les gens de guerre de ses terres, il amena au Roi un renfort considrable. Les Anglais furent repousss partout. Philippe Auguste arracha de force des mains du Roi dAngleterre Gisors et toute la Province. Jean renonce bientt la vie mondaine. Il tablit en 1200 un ermitage en la fort de Beaumont, une demi-lieue de Montmirail et devait plus tard se consacrer Dieu.
Sa vigilance maintenir partout le bon ordre peut se comparer la sollicitude pastorale dun vque. Il dploya un zle infatigable pour prvenir les scandales, arrter les abus, pour dtruire le mal pour pourvoir aux besoins des peuples confis ses soins et pour faire appliquer partout la justice. Il parcourait ses domaines, redressant les torts de ses Officiers, rendant chacun ce qui lui tait d. Il fut bon avec les faibles et svre avec les forts, les mchants et les sclrats Nous ne saurions citer toutes les chartes de Jean envers les glises et les couvents : Charte de 1194 en faveur de lAbbaye d'Essommes. Charte de 1198 en faveur de lAbbaye de Vaucelles. Charte de 1201 en faveur de lAbbaye d'Anchin. Charte de 1202 en faveur du monastre de cantimpr.
Cette dernire charte nous apprend que Jean avait dj cette poque trois enfants en ge de donner leur consentement aux actes de leur pre. La date de son mariage avec Helvide de Dampierre na jamais t prcise. Daprs diverses chartes et cette particularit quil se maria fort jeune, il semble quon puisse fixer lpoque de son mariage au plus tard vers 1185 : Jean de Montmirail pousa Helvide de Dompierre et eut pour enfants, Archambault, le grand seigneur de Bourbon, pre entre autres de Marguerite de Bourbon, Reine de Navarre, Comtesse de Champagne et de Brie, et Guillaume de Dompierre, Comte de Flandre et de Hainaut. Jean se montra galement gnreux envers :
311

le prieur de N.D. du Charme, de lOrdre de Fontevraux, au Diocse de Soissons et lui fit dimportantes donations en 1202. Charte en faveur de LAbbaye du Verger. Acte portant destination primitive de la maison du Verger fonde dans le Petit Marais (1209) Etablissement de Charit fond Paris en 1202, en faveur de lAbbaye du Val Secret. Donation aux monastres de Jouy, de Saint-Jean des Vignes, du Mont-Dieu, qui prit plus-tard le nom de lAmour-Dieu et du prieur Saint-tienne Montmirail (1203) Consentement lchange de terres qui avait t conclu entre Hugues de Crvecur, vassal de Jean et lglise Saint-Aubert Cambrai. (1206) Fondation de lhtel-Dieu montmirail. (1207) Louis, fils an du Roi des Franais atteste que jean de Montmirail a garanti au Roi jusqu concurrence dune somme de mille Livres, la fidlit de Hellin de Wavrin le Jeune, snchal de Flandre. (1213)
Jean Ier de Montmirail mourut Longpont le 29 janvier 1217 lge de 52 ans.
Mausole du Bienheureux Jean de Montmirail Un magnifique tombeau en marbre noir et blanc, fut rig au bienheureux Jean, dans l'abbaye de Longpont, vers l'an 1250. On y lisait cette inscription : IN LONGO PONTE VOLUIT SE SUBDERE SPONTE OBSEQUIO CHRISTI LAPIDI QUI SUBJACET ISTI CUJOS IBI CINERES MONTIS MIRABILIS HBES OLIM JURE BEI NOMEN EI (ID EST JOANNIS) GRATIA SIT CHRISTO QUI NOS DECOBAVIT IN ISTO AMEN.
312

AVE MARIA GRATIA PLENA. Les architectes les plus habiles, dit M. Boitel, dployrent dans ce mausole toutes les richesses de leur gnie. Au premier tage, on voit tendu le seigneur de Montmirail, encore jeune, revtu de son armure guerrire, avec le casque et la visire leve. Sa terrible pe repose sa gauche ; sa droite est son bouclier charg de ses armoiries qui sont de gueules au lion rampant d'or. On n'oublia point de mettre aux pieds du bon seigneur son chien fidle, emblme de la fidlit de ses vassaux et de celle qu'il avait eue lui-mme pour le roi son suzerain. Une pierre de la mme dimension en largeur et en profondeur que tout le monument, forme le second tage. Jean y est encore reprsent, mais dans un costume fort diffrent. Il est couch et revtu de la grande robe de religieux de saint Bernard ; ses mains sont enveloppes dans les manches ; son visage est sillonn de rides et sa tte est chauve. On admire le bienheureux en deux conditions fort diverses, comme seigneur terrien et comme humble religieux. Dans ces deux tals il respire une telle majest qu'au seul abord on est pntr de respect et de dvotion. Le haut du mausole est un ouvrage d'architecture ogivale du style le plus pur. Ce couronnement est travaill avec un art parfait. Il est port sur des colonnes lgantes et soutenu aux quatre angles par des arcs-boutants. Chaque face est orne d'une belle rose, d'un riche entablement, de galeries et de clochetons. Quatre anges dploient leurs ailes au-dessus des chapiteaux et prsentent au bienheureux une couronne et une palme. Le jour pntre de toutes parts dans le monument. Ce mausole et ces statues ont t dtruits en 1793. (Dessin tabli d'aprs des gravures qui datent de 1641)
Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (HG 125 p.362)19/05/2006, J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) iv2010 - naissance: A.Brabant - dcs: A.Brabant - famille: A.Brabant (Geneanet M.C.Bauche) 321 228: Biographie
Gautier II de Brienne (1125-1158): "Au moment de la mort de son pre, Erard Ier, Gautier tait mineur et fut mis sous l'avouerie de son oncle Milon, comte de Bar-sur-Seine (35), il runit son comt de Brienne la seigneurie de Ramerupt (38), qui perdit momentanment le titre de comt; ce fief chut son fils Andr, qui devint ainsi la tige des seigneurs de Ramerupt de la maison de Brienne. Gautier tait hritier de Brienne ds 1125 (35). En se conformant aux volonts de son pre (manifestes lors de son dpart pour la Terre-Sainte, vers 1097), il demanda l'vque de Troys, en 1131, de dlivrer les quatre prbendes de Brienne l'abbaye de Montier-en-Der, qui tait le lieu de spulture de sa famille (36), Je ne rapporterai pas toutes les donations qu'il fit aux tablissements religieux; je me bornerai constater qu'il fut l'un des principaux fondateurs de l'abbaye de Basse-Fontaine, en 1143 (40). LKa veille de son dpart pour la croisade, au mois de juin 1147, il confirma au prieur de Ramerupt les donations que lui avait faites son aeul, le comte Andr de Roucy 45). Ds 1151, il tait revenu de la croisade (48). Il vivait encore en 1158 (52). On ignore l'anne de sa mort; je pense qu'il est dcd en cette mme anne: cette date, Henri Ier, comte de Troys, fit un don au prieur de Ramerupt, pour l'me de son pre, le comte Thibaud, et pour celle de Gautier, comte de Brienne (BN, latin, 5441-2, P. 389). Gautier II avait pous d'abord Humbeline, cite en 1133 (37) et en 1138 (39). On a dit tort que c'tait la mme qu'Adelise, ou Azealis, ou Adlade, que l'on voit paratre ds 1147 (45): c'tait sa seconde femme, et elle tait de la maison de Baudement (Arbois, Les premiers seigneurs de Ramerupt, 7 ou 446)..." Les chiffres entre parenthses sont les rfrences de Roserot aux chartes. J-C de Vaugiraud (A. Roserot, Dictionnaire historique de la Champagne mridionale, T. I, P. 243) 3 ii 2011) Notes et sources concernant l'identification de ses pouses (Roglo a t corrig compter du 31 i 2011 par J-C de Vaugiraud)
- [2010] Medieval Genealogy: Champagne nobility - comtes de Brienne Cette base source donne 3 mariages Gauthier II avec de grosses divergences par rapport Roglo ! X1 Ne de Baudemont, daughter of Andr de Baudmont Seneschal de Champagne & his wife Agnes. The primary source which confirms her parentage and marriage has not yet been identified --> Agns. X2 Humbeline N, widow of Anseric [II] Sire de Chacenay. [repudiated before 1147], + 1166 or after. According to Europische Stammtafeln[335], she was --- de Soissons, daughter of [Jean Comte de Soissons & his wife Aveline de Pierrefonds], but the primary source on which this is based has not yet been identified --> 9 enfants. X3 (before 1147) Adelais N, daughter of Nn N & his wife Agnes N. Obsernations du 2 ii 2011 de J-C de V: a) Nous avons trouv la source primaire du 1 mariage; b) Nous contestons l'identification d'Humbeline avec l'pouse du sire de Chacenay; c) Nous expliquons pourquoi la premire pouse est dite de Soissons mais contestons son attache ses parents possibles; d) Nous donnons notre hypothse d'identification de la dernire pouse . - [2004 et 2006] Jean-Nol Mathieu: Etudes Marnaises 2004 (publication de la SACSAM), ralise une nouvelle tude gnalogique sur l'origine de la famille de Conflans. Dans ce premier travail, il rattachait (mais pas de la manire retenue dans Roglo) les Conflans aux Brienne. Mais, dans Etudes Marnaises 2006, il revient sur son travail, le corrige et met l'hypothse que la famille de Conflans serait en fait issue d'un premier mariage de l'pouse de Gauthier II de Brienne, Humbeline alias Adlade (qui ne serait qu'une seule personne), fille de Andr de Baudement et d'Agns de Braine X1 avec Eustache vidame de Chlons... (J-C de Vaugiraud 21/03/2007)
313

Obsernations du 2 ii 2011 de J-C de V: Nous contestons qu'il n'y ait qu'une seule pouse, notre hypothse est un mariage successif de Gauthier avec les deux soeurs, filles d'Andr et d'Agns. - (2001) Jean-Nol Mathieu: Recherches sur les premiers seigneurs de Molain-Dampierre, Mmoires de la Sacsam, T. CXVI, P. 44, note: "W.M. Newman, Les seigneurs de Nesle en Picardie, Paris, 1971, t. II, n 6. - En 1140/1141, la perspective de la mort prochaine de Renaud comte de Soissons, lpreux et sans postrit, avait suscit un certain nombre de candidatures sa succession. Convoqus par le comte et l'vque de Soissons, trois d'entre eux [Note de J-C de V: Le troisime comptiteur est Geoffroy de Donzy, qu'il nous reste identifier avec certitude], dont Gui de Dampierre et Gautier II de Brienne, au nom de leurs pouses Helvide et Humbeline, Agns de Braine, renoncrent postuler la succession, au profit d'Ives de Nesle, qui avait pous une fille de Guillaume Bussac, comte de Soissons par son pouse, Adle, hritire du comt de Soissons (+ v.1105). Il est certain que Guillaume Bussac avait eu plusieurs filles, de sorte que - en dpit de la prudence de Newman il est trs probable qu'Agns de Braine, pouse d'Andr de Baudement, tait issue de l'une de ces filles. Le prnom de Guillaume, qu'elle donna l'un de ses fils, Guillaume de Baudement qui fut templier, ainsi que celui de l'un de ses petit-fils, l'an des fils d'Helvide de Baudement et de Gui de Dampierre, en est une confirmation. " Obsernations du 2 ii 2011 de J-C de V: Jean-Nol Matthieu a bien identifi le lien de la premire pouse avec la famille des comtes de Soissons. - [1999] Charles Mosley, editor, Burke's Peerage and Baronetage, 106th edition, 2 volumes (Crans, Switzerland: Burke's Peerage (Genealogical Books) Ltd, 1999), volume 1, page 226, cite Adeliz de BAUDEMONT, fille d'Andr de BAUDEMONT qui devint seigneur de Braine-sur-Vesle (suite son mariage). Il semble donc que Humbeline de Baudement, Adelais de Baudement et Adelais de Nesle soient trois noms diffrents pour la MME POUSE (J-M.Thiebaud 29 i 2011) Obsernations du 2 ii 2011 de J-C de V: L'ouvrage se trompe en ne donnant qu'une pouse. Il y en a bien deux. - [1989] Detlev Schweennicke: E.S III-IV Tafel 681. Cet auteur a tent une nouvelle approche en utilisant une liste de sources utilises est considrable qui inclue non seulement les travaux de Roserot mais aussi ceux bien plus rcents d'Henri de Faget de Casteljau. Or ce travail rcent (1989) donne 4 mariages Gautier II avec de grosses divergences par rapport Roglo ! X1 Ne de Baudement fille d'Andr --> 1 fille Agns (mais elle pourrait aussi tre du 2 mariage). X2 Ne de Soissons possible fille de Jean --> 7 enfants Guy, Eustache, Erard, Andr, Jean, Adlais, Elvide. X3 Humbeline de Troyes (veuve d'Ansric de Chacenay), issue des vicomtes de Troyes --> sp X4 Adlais fille de Nn N et d'Agns N --> sp Obsernations du 2 ii 2011 de J-C de V: ES s'est fourvoy dans les informations multiples a) Nous avons trouv la source primaire du 1 mariage qui permet de fusionner les deux premiers mariages; b) Nous expliquons pourquoi la seconde pouse est dite de Soissons mais contestons son attache ses parents possibles; c) Nous contestons l'identification d'Humbeline avec l'pouse du sire de Chacenay; d) Nous donnons notre hypothse d'identification de la dernire pouse. - [1971]. William Mendel Newman: Les seigneurs de Nesle en Picardie: (XIIe-XIIIe sicle), 2 tomes, P. 33, "Il pousa Humbeline, fille d'Andr de Baudement et d'Agns de Braisne... Mais Roserot a fait une petite erreur ; il n'a pas connu la charte de 1135 de Thibaut, comte de Blois pour Prmontr qui est fort explicite et qui dit des deux fliles d'Andr et d'Agns : Helvide et Hubelina et earum maritis Waltero comite de Brienna et Wido de Dampierre (Orig. Arch. Nat., K. 23, n 85." et P. 380: "Gautier II, comte de Brienne (Brena) (1125-1158) pouse 1 Humbeline, fille d'Andr de Baudementet d'Agns de Braine (correction de Roserot)." Obsernations du 2 ii 2011 de J-C de V: William Mendel Newman a trouv la meilleure source pour l'identification de la premire pouse et de ses parents. - [1948] Roserot: Dictionnaire historique de la Champagne mridionale, T. I, P. 243 + Tableau Brienne, (auteur chartiste a travaill sur pices) ne donne que deux pouses distinctes connues: 1 Humbeline N, cite entre 1133 et 1138; 2 Adelise alias Azealis alias Adlaide de Baudement cite de 1146 1161... Obsernations du 2 ii 2011 de J-C de V: Sauf n'avoir pas identifi les parents d'Humbeline, Roserot avait raison pour les deux pouses. - [1872] Henri d'Arbois de Jubainville: Catalogue d'actes des comtes de Brienne, chartes concenant Gautier II, ses pouses et enfants (du n 35 de 1125 au n 59 d'avant 1161). + Les chartes 35 (1125) et 36 (1131) ne citent ni femme, ni enfants. + La charte 37 (1133) ne cite pas le prnom de d'pouse mais donne Gui et Eustache comme enfants. + La charte 38 (1136) ne cite ni l'pouse ni les enfants. + La charte 39 (1138) cite l'pouse Hubeline mais pas les enfants. + La charte 40 (1143) ne cite pas l'pouse mais donne ses fils Airard et Andr, et Marie, sa fille. + La charte 41 (1145) ne cite pas l'pouse mais donne ses fils Airard et Andr, et Marie, sa fille. + La charte 42 (1146) ne cite pas son pouse mais sa belle-mre Agns de Baudement et sa fille A. pouse du seigneur de Chassenay (donc Agns ?). + La charte 43 (1146) ne cite ni femme, ni enfants. + La charte 44 (1145/avant 1147) cite sa femme et ses fils, sans les nommer. + La charte 45 (1147) cite sa femme Adelise, de ses fils Erard et Andr, de sa fille Marie. + La charte 46 (1147) cite sa femme Adelise et de ses fils Erard et Andr. + La charte 47 (1147) ne cite ni femme, ni enfants. + La charte 48 (1151) ne cite ni femme, ni enfants. + La charte 49 (1152) ne cite ni femme, ni enfants. + La charte 50 (1153) cite Azealis, comtesse de Brienne, autorise par son mari, par ses fils. + La charte 51 (1155) ne cite ni femme, ni enfants. + La charte 52 (1155) ne cite ni femme, ni enfants.
314

+ La charte 53 (1155) ne cite ni femme, ni enfants. + La charte 54 (avant 1161) cite sa femme Adlade mais pas ses enfants. + La charte 55 (avant 1161) cite sa femme Adlade et ses enfants, non nomms. + La charte 56 (avant 1161) cite sa femme Adlade et son fils Erard. + La charte 57 (avant 1161) cite sa femme Adlade et de ses fils Erard et Andr. + La charte 58 (avant 1161) cite Adlade, sa femme, et de ses fils non nomms. + La charte 59 (avant 1161) ne cite pas d'pouse mais cite ses fils, Gautier de Lassicourt et Ruticus, vicomte de Rosnay (?) Obsernations du 2 ii 2011 de J-C de V: Son travail, mme complter, reste incontournable. - (1818) Dom Fr. Clment: L'art de vrifier les dates, Volume 12, page 256-257, qui cite une charte de la cathdrale de Soissons de 1140/1141 (layette 93): "Geoffroi de Donzi, Gauthier de Brienne , et Gui de Dampierre, cderaient tous leurs droits sur le comt de Soissons Ives de Nesle." Obsernations du 2 ii 2011 de J-C de V: L'auteur a bien situ le lien de parent entre la premire pouse de Gauthier et les comtes de Soissons. - [1730] Le pre Anselme de Sainte-Marie (3me edition tome 6 page 128) ne connaissait qu'une seule pouse, mre de quatre enfants : Adelas fille d'Andr de Baudemont, seigneur de Braine sur Vesle, snchal de Champagne et d'Agns son pouse. (YH 8/01/2008) Obsernations du 2 ii 2011 de J-C de V: Le pre Anselme avait bien identifi la seconde pouse, mais pas la mre des enfants. - [1631) Andr du Chesne: Histoire gnalogique de la maison royale de Dreux, page 18 indique que la troisime fille d'Andr de Baudement et d'Agns de Braine, nomme Hubeline, pouse Gautier comte de Brienne. Ce mme auteur note qu'Andr et Agns, outre la terre de Braine, possdait les terres de Fre-en-Tardenois, Nesle, Pont-Arsy, Longueville, Quincy, Baudement et autres... Le mme ouvrage, aux preuves, page 233, cite une charte de l'abbaye des Prmontrs de Braine citant: "Andrea de Baldimento... Agnete... sororibus eorum Helvide & Hubelina & earun maritis Waltero comite de Brienna & Guidone de Dampierre... MCXLV." Obsernations du 2 ii 2011 de J-C de V: du Chesne avait bien identifi la premire pouse.
ABBAYE de BASSE-FONTAINE, Bassus Fons, abbaye prmontre du diocse de Troyes (dpartement de l'Aube), fonde la demande de Gauthier, comte de Brienne, et d'Andr, seigneur de Baudement, par l'abbaye de Belloc, le 22 janvier 1143. Un des abbs, Oudard Hennequin, fut vque de Senlis du 19 novembre 1526 jusqu' la fin de 1527 et de Troyes jusqu' son dcs, le 13 novembre 1544. On peut dire qu'en 1545 commence la dcadence irrmdiable : les abbs commendataires la mneront la ruine, consomme par la suppression dfinitive sous la Rvolution. J-P de Palmas (Dictionnaire d'histoire et de gographie ecclsiastiques (Volume 06), par Alfred Baudrillart, 1912) 29i2011
Sources: - personne: J-C.de Vaugiraud (Voir notes sources sur sa fiche et celles de ses pouses) 2 ii 2011 - dcs: J.C de Vaugiraud (Roserot, T. I, P. 243) 31 i 2011 - famille 1: J-C de Vaugiraud (William Mendel Newman: Les seigneurs de Nesle en Picardie) 1 ii 2011, - famille 2: J-C de Vaugiraud (Rectfication d'pouses) 1 ii 2011 321 229: Cite nominativement dans trois chartes (deux connues par Roserot et une par William Mendel Newman): Humbeline (1133 et 1139), Hubelina (1135 ou 1145). Son identification souvent conteste est rendue certaine grce William Mendel Newman: Les seigneurs de Nesle en Picardie: (XIIe-XIIIe sicle), 2 tomes, 1971, P. 33, "Il pousa Humbeline, fille d'Andr de Baudement et d'Agns de Braisne... Mais Roserot a fait une petite erreur ; il n'a pas connu la charte de 1135 de Thibaut, comte de Blois pour Prmontr qui est fort explicite et qui dit des deux fliles d'Andr et d'Agns : Helvide et Hubelina et earum maritis Waltero comite de Brienna et Wido de Dampierre (Orig. Arch. Nat., K. 23, n 85." et P. 380: "Gautier II, comte de Brienne (Brena) (1125-1158) pouse 1 Humbeline, fille d'Andr de Baudementet d'Agns de Braine (correction de Roserot)." Notons au passage que cette filiation pouvait tre releve ds 1631, en effet Andr du Chesne: Histoire gnalogique de la maison royale de Dreux, page 233, aux preuves, cite la charte de l'abbaye des Prmontrs de Braine qu'utilisera William Mendel Newman en 1971: "Andrea de Baldimento... Agnete... sororibus eorum Helvide & Hubelina & earun maritis Waltero comite de Brienna & Guidone de Dampierre... MCXLV.". Il y a une divergence sur la date: 1135 pour Newman (qui a travaill sur une pice des AN, ou 1145 pour du Chesne. J-C de Vaugiraud 2 ii 2011 - Pourquoi elle-est dite de Nesle ? Rponse simple - ses parents possdaient Nesle ! - Pourqoi est-elle dite de Soissons ? Rponse simple - on voit en 1140/1141, son poux Gauthier II parmi les comptiteurs (pour son pouse) la future succession au comt de Soissons ! Plusieurs auteurs, qui n'avaient pas identifi les parents, ont voulu voir en Humbeline une autre Humbeline de Troyes ? D'autres auteurs mettent une possible parent avec la soeur de Saint Bernard Humbeline de Chtillon-sur-Seine. Ces parents possibles seraient approfondir compte tenu de la proximit gographique et chronologique des unes et des autres.
315

Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (William Mendel Newman: Les seigneurs de Nesle en Picardie + M. Bur, formation du comt de Champagne, P. 432) 1 ii 2011, - dcs: J-C de Vaugiraud (Henri d'Arbois de Jubainville: Catalogue d'actes des comtes de Brienne) 1 ii 2011 - famille: J-C de Vaugiraud (William Mendel Newman: Les seigneurs de Nesle en Picardie) 1 ii 2011, 321 229a: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (Cits dans les chartes d'Arbois de Jubainville) 2 ii 2011, 321 229b: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (Cits dans les chartes d'Arbois de Jubainville) 2 ii 2011, 321 229f: Cit dans une charte de 1166 et une de 1185.
Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (Medieval Genealogy, Champagne nobility, comtes de Brienne ) 1 ii 2011, 321 229g: Medieval Genealogy, Champagne nobility, comtes de Brienne la dit marie Gauthier de Saint-Omer, fils de Guillaume de Saint-Omer et de Melisende de Picquigny ? A rapprocher Mathilde de Brienne. Attention: Lr trs fiable Warlp, Thr Flemish Nobility, passe cette alliance sous silence ?J-C de Vaugiraud 2 ii 2011,
Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (Cits dans les chartes d'Arbois de Jubainville) 2 ii 2011, 321 230: Sources: - personne: N.Chardiny ( gnalogie de Carn ) 22 xi 2009,, JB de La Grandire (E. de Saint Phalle :" Les seigneurs de Trainel et de Venizy du XIme au XIIIme sicle" in Bulletin de La Socit Acadmique de l'Aube t CXXXII 2008) 4 iv 2010 321 231: Sources: - personne: , JB de La Grandire (E. de Saint Phalle :" Les seigneurs de Trainel et de Venizy du XIme au XIIIme sicle" in Bulletin de La Socit Acadmique de l'Aube t CXXXII 2008) 4 iv 2010 - dcs: , JB de La Grandire (E. de Saint Phalle :" Les seigneurs de Trainel et de Venizy du XIme au XIIIme sicle" in Bulletin de La Socit Acadmique de l'Aube t CXXXII 2008) 4 iv 2010 - famille 1: H.R.Moser/EuSt-XIV/146 321 231a: Sources: - personne: JB de La Grandire (E. de Saint Phalle :" Les seigneurs de Trainel et de Venizy du XIme au XIIIme sicle" in Bulletin de La Socit Acadmique de l'Aube t CXXXII 2008) 4 iv 2010 - famille 1: H.R.Moser/EuSt-XIV/146 321 232: Les Chtillon-en-Bazois (arrondissement de Chteau-Chinon) taient seigneurs dudit, une des quatre premires baronnies du Nivernais. Connus ds le XIIme sicle, ils fondent le prieur de Saint-Honor et servent de premire race dans les armes des ducs de Bourgogne. Guillaume tait probablement le mari d'Elisabeth N..., + avant 1209.
Sources: - personne: H.Tourret (Soultrait, nobiliaire du Nivernais) 22/2/06 - famille: H.Tourret (Soultrait, nobiliaire du Nivernais) 22/2/06 321 233: Sources: - personne: J-M.Thiebaud (base Chantal Le Caer) 31 i 2011 - famille: H.Tourret (Soultrait, nobiliaire du Nivernais) 22/2/06
316

321 248: Sources: - personne: JL.Mondanel (gnalogie Lignires) 23 iii 2011 - famille: G.Hazard (Thaumas de La Thaumassire - Histoire de Berry) vii2009 321 249: Sources: - famille: G.Hazard (Thaumas de La Thaumassire - Histoire de Berry) vii2009 321 256: En 1226, il est chef de cette opulente famille et chambellan. Toute sa carrire s'est droule dans l'entourage du trne. Il a t le conseiller le plus assidu du roi Louis VIII, comme son pre avait t celui des roi Louis VII et Philippe-Auguste.
Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-XIII/140 321 257: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-XIII/140 321 257a: Sources: - personne: F.de Bernis ( E.L Richemont - Recherches gnalogiques sur la famille des seigneurs de Nemours ) 9 xii 2009 321 257b: Sources: - personne: F.de Bernis ( E.L Richemont - Recherches gnalogiques sur la famille des seigneurs de Nemours ) 9 xii 2009 321 257c: Sources: - personne: F.de Bernis ( E.L Richemont - Recherches gnalogiques sur la famille des seigneurs de Nemours ) 9 xii 2009 - famille: F.de Bernis ( E.L Richemont - Recherches gnalogiques sur la famille des seigneurs de Nemours ) 9 xii 2009 321 258: Sources: - personne: F.de Bernis ( E.L Richemont - Recherches gnalogiques sur la famille des seigneurs de Nemours ) 9 xii 2009 - famille: F.de Bernis ( E.L Richemont - Recherches gnalogiques sur la famille des seigneurs de Nemours ) 9 xii 2009 321 259: Sources: - personne: F.de Bernis ( E.L Richemont - Recherches gnalogiques sur la famille des seigneurs de Nemours ) 9 xii 2009 - famille 1, famille 2: F.de Bernis ( E.L Richemont - Recherches gnalogiques sur la famille des seigneurs de Nemours ) 9 xii 2009 321 259a: faisait partie de la suite de la reine Blanche de Castille.
Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-XIII/140 321 264: Sources: - personne: JL.Mondanel (gnalogie Jarez) 16 iii 2011 - famille: JL.Mondanel (gnalogie Jarez) 16 iii 2011 321 265: Sources: - personne: JL.Mondanel (gnalogie Jarez) 16 iii 2011 - naissance: JL.Mondanel (gnalogie Jarez) 16 iii 2011 - famille: JL.Mondanel (gnalogie Jarez) 16 iii 2011
317

321 274: Sources: - personne: JL.Mondanel (H&G) 23 iii 2011 - famille: JL.Mondanel (H&G) 23 iii 2011 321 275: Sources: - famille: JL.Mondanel (H&G) 23 iii 2011 321 276: Sources: - personne: Louis-Benot Verdon (site Carn) 9 iii 2007, JL.Mondanel (gnalogie Baffie) 16 iii 2011 - famille: Louis-Benot Verdon (site Carn) 9 iii 2007 321 277: Sources: - famille: Louis-Benot Verdon (site Carn) 9 iii 2007 321 280: Conforme aux donnes des chartistes suivants: J-C de Vaugiraud (Richard: Les premiers Damas p 39 47 (1961) et Perroy II p 267 282 (1976) 11/09/2008
Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (Richard: Les premiers Damas) 11/09/2008 - famille: J-C de Vaugiraud (Richard: Les premiers Damas) 11/09/2008 321 281: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (Richard: Les premiers Damas) 11/09/2008 - famille: J-C de Vaugiraud (Richard: Les premiers Damas) 11/09/2008 321 284: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (Note de lecture) 12/09/2008 - famille: J-C de Vaugiraud (Note de lecture) 12/09/2008 321 285: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (Note de lecture) 12/09/2008 - famille: J-C de Vaugiraud (Note de lecture) 12/09/2008 321 306: Sources: - famille: J-P de Palmas (Gnalogie Sully) 321 307: Sources: - personne: Nicolas de Meyrignac (Bernard Imhaus) 16vii2007 - famille: J-P de Palmas (Gnalogie Sully) 321 307d: Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (Gnalogie Sully) 321 307e: Sources: - famille: G.Hazard (Bulletin St franaise d'Archologie 1879) 01/2010 321 310: Sources: - personne: Maxim Olenev maximolenev@mail.ru - famille: Guillaume de Paysac / Jacques BIERRE "Les vies extraordinaires de Herv IV...de Donzy et de Mahaut de Courtenay"
318

(Delayance, La-Charit, 1977) 321 311: Sources: - personne: L. Gustavsson/ Brian Tompsett - mariage 1: M.Masseroni(G.Sjrien) - famille 1: H.R.Moser/EuSt-XIV - famille 2, famille 4: Guillaume de Paysac / Jacques BIERRE "Les vies extraordinaires de Herv IV...de Donzy et de Mahaut de Courtenay" (Delayance, La-Charit, 1977) 321 311a: Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (Lalanne/dict France V1) v2009 321 311-1a: Sources: - famille: J-C de Vaugiraud (HG 131 p.184) 25/05/2006, H.R.Moser/EuSt-XIV 321 311-1b: Sources: - personne: JB.de La Grandiere (Denys Ariat rponse 07 I 160 Lusignan H&G n184 09/2007) 1 vii 2009 - famille: A.Euverte(de Bourrousse de Laffore, Nobiliaire de Guienne tome III)27.ii.2007 321 311-3a: Sources: - personne: A.Brabant (Geneanet M.C.Bauche) 321 312: Sources: - famille: H.de La Villarmois (Guichenon - Histoire de la Bresse et du Bugey) 13 vi 2003 321 313: Sources: - famille: H.de La Villarmois (Guichenon - Histoire de la Bresse et du Bugey) 13 vi 2003 321 316: Sources: - personne: J-M.Thiebaud (base Christophe Pager) 26 i 2011 - famille: J-M.Thiebaud (base Christophe Pager) 26 i 2011 321 317: Sources: - personne: J-M.Thiebaud (base Christophe Pager) 26 i 2011 - famille: J-M.Thiebaud (base Christophe Pager) 26 i 2011 321 324: Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (comtes de Mcon) v-2009 - famille: H.R.Moser/Rupp 321 325: Sources: - dcs: E.Visseaux/T.Mauvisseau - famille: H.R.Moser/Rupp 321 325b: Sources: - personne: H.R.Moser/Rupp - famille: H.R.Moser/Rupp, J-P de Palmas (Blog Famille Benoit) v-2009, J-M.Thiebaud (base Arnaud Aurejac) 30 iv 2011 321 326: Sources: - personne: H.deRiberolles(Remacle)
319

- mariage: M.Rrolle (Remacle, t. 3, p. 420) 31/7/06 - famille: Aurejac 321 327: Sources: - naissance: E.Visseaux/T.Mauvisseau - mariage: M.Rrolle (Remacle, t. 3, p. 420) 31/7/06 - famille: Aurejac 321 328: Sources: - personne: Jean-Marie Thibaud (site Jean-Marie Besson) 16 vii 2008 - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-XI/153 321 329: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-XI/153 321 329b: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-XI/153 321 332: Armoiries
D'argent la bande d'azur accompagne de deux lions du mme. Blason utilis par Aymon Ier. in Armorial Genevois de J.B. BLAVIGNAC - Vitrail de l'abside de l'glise du monastre royal de Brou (01 - Bourg en Bresse) - Armorial gnral, J.B. Rietstap. tome 1 page 759 (Comtes de Genevois)
Sources: - personne: A.Euverte(Foras, Armorial et Nobiliaire de Savoie, III, 84) 17.xii.2006, J-P de Palmas (armoiries: Armorial Genevois de J.B. BLAVIGNAC ) ix 2010 321 333: Le fait qu'Ida de Faucigny soit dame de Glane la fait parfois appeler Ida de Glane - Note de Jean-Marie Thibaud, 03 viii 2009.
Sources: - personne: Jean-Marie Thibaud (gnalogie d'Aymon 1er de Genve sur Wikipdia) 03 viii 2009 321 333a: Sources: - personne: N de Meyrignac (base pierfit, 31vii2008) - famille: N de Meyrignac (base pierfit, 31vii2008) 321 334: Sources: - personne: Jean-Marie Thibaud (Arch. cantonales de Genve) 03 iii 2009 - famille: Jean-Marie Thibaud (Arch. cantonales de Genve) 03 iii 2009 321 335: Sources: - personne: Jean-Marie Thibaud (Arch. cantonales de Genve) 03 iii 2009 - famille: Jean-Marie Thibaud (Arch. cantonales de Genve) 03 iii 2009 321 336: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/GHSchw
320

321 337: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/GHSchw 321 340: Sources: - personne: G. Kpklian (src. Aurejac - 1er mai 2005) - famille: J-P de Palmas (site pierfit) 321 341: Sources: - famille: J-P de Palmas (site pierfit) 321 342: Berthold IV de Zhringen, n vers 1125, mort le 8 dcembre 1186, fut duc de Zaehringen de 1152 1186 et comte de Boulogne de 1183 1186. Il tait fils de Conrad Ier, duc de Zaehringen et de Clmence de Namur. Peu aprs son avnement, soutenu par l'empereur Frdric Barberousse, il prpare la conqute du comt de Bourgogne, mais finalement Frdric prfre pouser l'hritire du comt qui chappe Berthold. En compensation, il reut en 1156 le titre de recteur de Bourgogne et l'autorit sur les villes de Genve et Lausanne, puis sur Zurich en 1173. En 1157, Berthold avait fond la ville de Fribourg. Par mariage, il acquiert galement le comt de Boulogne. Mariages et enfants
Il pousa en premires noces Hedwige de Froburg ( 1183), et eut : Bertold V (1160 1218), duc de Zaehringen Agns (1160 1239), marie Egon IV ( 1230), comte d'Urach Anne, marie Ulrich III ( 1227) comte de Kyburg
Il se remarie en 1183 Ide de Lorraine ( 1216), fille de Mathieu d'Alsace et de Marie de Blois, comte et comtesse de Boulogne, mais n'eurent pas d'enfants.
Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) ix 2010 - dcs: G.KEPEKLIAN (25 iv 2006 http://www.ahneninfo.com/de/genealogien/tschudijakob.htm) - famille 2: O.Guionneau (site fmg.ac/; 22 V 07) 321 343: Edith (Heilwig) von FROHBERG
Sources: - personne: L. Gustavsson/ WW-Person 321 343a: Biographie
Il succda son pre Bertold IV partir de 1186. Il russit imposer son pouvoir sur la noblesse de Bourgogne et occupa l'actuel Oberland bernois ainsi que la rgion du Lac des Quatre-Cantons. Il largit la ville de Thoune et fonda Berne en 1191. Cette nouvelle cit devint le centre de son territoire. Sa dfaite lors de la bataille d'Ulrichen en 1211 marqua la fin des tentatives pour accder au pouvoir en Valais. En 1198, il fut dsign Cologne comme successeur de Henri VI du Saint-Empire mais renona au profit de Philippe de Souabe qui lui donna en change des territoires au sud de l'Allemagne et au nord de la Suisse (Ortenau, Brisgau, Schaffhouse et Vieux-Brisach). En 1200, il lana les travaux d'agrandissement de l'glise de Fribourg qui deviendra le monastre de Fribourg partir de 1250.
321

La fontaine des Zhringen Berne et un autre monument dans la ville lui rendent hommage. Portrait de gueules un lion d'or. Fondateur lgendaire de la ville de Berne (Suisse) en 1192. Un vitrail conserv l'htel de ville de Mulhouse reprsente cet vnement de faon symbolique.
Source: ( Herv Balestrieri - 25.07.2007 ) Inventaire gnral des Monuments Historiques
Sources: - personne: L. Gustavsson/ WW-Person, Emmanuel Arminjon, J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) ix 2010 - famille: Emmanuel Arminjon, H.R.Moser/EuSt-I.2/265 321 343c: Sources: - personne: L. Gustavsson/ WW-Person 321 536: JULIO - Obiit comes Amalricus, era MCCIL ENERO - Obiit comitissa Armesenda, uxor Comes Amalricii, era M CC XV; duplicatum. (OBITUARIO DE LA CATEDRAL DE BURGOS )
In Dei nomine amen. Notum sit legentibus et cunctis audientibus quod ego dompna Maria Marrich concedo, corroboro et confirmo vobis dompno Nunio abbati de Vite et successoribus vestris illam sernam que est super Covellas in Turre quam dedit mater mea, cometissa dompna Armesen, monasterio de Vite et dompno Dominico abbati eiusdem loci, et fratibus ibidem Deo servientibus, pro anima patris mei, comitis Almarrici, necnom et animabus parentum meorum in perpetuum valituram.
Sources: - personne: Manuel Abranches de Soveral 321 537: Obiit comitissa Armesenda, uxor Comes Amalricii, era M CC XV; duplicatum. http://www.ih.csic.es/departamentos/medieval/fmh/
Carta de confirmacin expedida en enero de 1190 por Mara Manrique a favor del monasterio de Santa Mara de La Vid. AHN: Seccin Clero, carpeta 379, doc. n 5.
322

Pergamino: 24 x 18 cm
In Dei nomine amen. Notum sit legentibus et cunctis audientibus quod ego dompna Maria Marrich concedo, corroboro et confirmo vobis dompno Nunio abbati de Vite et successoribus vestris illam sernam que est super Covellas in Turre quam dedit mater mea, cometissa dompna Armesen, monasterio de Vite et dompno Dominico abbati eiusdem loci, et fratibus ibidem Deo servientibus, pro anima patris mei, comitis Almarrici, necnom et animabus parentum meorum in perpetuum valituram. Ita tamen concedo, corroboto atque confirmo vobis dompno Nunio, predicto abbati de Vite, et successoribus vestris, ut habeatis potestatem dandi, vendendi vel cambiandi, et quicquid de ea vobis placuerit faciendi ad profectum monasterii vestri. Siquis ex mea vel aliena proienie hanc meam concessionem, corroboracionem, atque confirmacionem temptare vel diminuere voluerit, sit a Deo maledictus et excomunicatus, et cum Iuda proditore Domini in inferno dapnatus, et in super pectet in coto regi sexcentos aureos, et illam predictam sernam monasterio sepe dicto in tali vel simili loco dupplicatam restituat. Facta carta mense ianuario, sub era M CC XX VIII. Regnante rege Aldefonso in Castella et in Toleto et in omni regno suo. Maiordomus regis Roi Gutirrez. Alfierez Diag Lopez. Merino Lop Diaz. Huius rei sunt testes: don Guillelmo el capellano, don Gil de Covellas, Garci Martinez, Iohannes Martinez, don Gonzalvo, Martin Paian, Domingo G[ar]cia el diacono de Sant Vecent, Domingo de Langa, Roi Pedrez, Roman Dominguez, Pedro Dominguez, Pedro Moriel et suo germano. Et ego dompna Maria Marrich intromisi Iohannem priorem in illam sepe dictam sernam in loco abbatis sui coram his testibus prenominatis. http://www.alcozar.net/historia/monasterio_la_vid.htm
Sources: - personne: Manuel Abranches de Soveral 321 537c: Carta de confirmacin expedida en enero de 1190 por Mara Manrique a favor del monasterio de Santa Mara de La Vid. AHN: Seccin Clero, carpeta 379, doc. n 5. Pergamino: 24 x 18 cm In Dei nomine amen. Notum sit legentibus et cunctis audientibus quod ego dompna Maria Marrich concedo, corroboro et confirmo vobis dompno Nunio abbati de Vite et successoribus vestris illam sernam que est super Covellas in Turre quam dedit mater mea, cometissa dompna Armesen, monasterio de Vite et dompno Dominico abbati eiusdem loci, et fratibus ibidem Deo servientibus, pro anima patris mei, comitis Almarrici, necnom et animabus parentum meorum in perpetuum valituram. Ita tamen concedo, corroboto atque confirmo vobis dompno Nunio, predicto abbati de Vite, et successoribus vestris, ut habeatis potestatem dandi, vendendi vel cambiandi, et quicquid de ea vobis placuerit faciendi ad profectum monasterii vestri. Siquis ex mea vel aliena proienie hanc meam concessionem, corroboracionem, atque confirmacionem temptare vel diminuere voluerit, sit a Deo maledictus et excomunicatus, et cum Iuda proditore Domini in inferno dapnatus, et in super pectet in coto regi sexcentos aureos, et illam predictam sernam monasterio sepe dicto in tali vel simili loco dupplicatam restituat.
323

Facta carta mense ianuario, sub era M CC XX VIII. Regnante rege Aldefonso in Castella et in Toleto et in omni regno suo. Maiordomus regis Roi Gutirrez. Alfierez Diag Lopez. Merino Lop Diaz. Huius rei sunt testes: don Guillelmo el capellano, don Gil de Covellas, Garci Martinez, Iohannes Martinez, don Gonzalvo, Martin Paian, Domingo G[ar]cia el diacono de Sant Vecent, Domingo de Langa, Roi Pedrez, Roman Dominguez, Pedro Dominguez, Pedro Moriel et suo germano. Et ego dompna Maria Marrich intromisi Iohannem priorem in illam sepe dictam sernam in loco abbatis sui coram his testibus prenominatis. http://www.alcozar.net/historia/monasterio_la_vid.htm
Sources: - personne: Manuel Abranches de Soveral - famille: H.R.Moser/Salazar 321 538: Garca Ramrez (n. ? - Lorca (Navarra), 21 de noviembre de 1150), rey de Navarra (1134-1150). Elegido por los magnates y obispos navarros como rey al no acatar las disposiciones testamentarias de Alfonso I, "el Batallador". Hijo del infante Ramiro Snchez, seor de Monzn, y de Cristina, hija del Cid Campeador. Parece que buscando una solucin a la separacin de los reinos de Aragn y Navarra, que haban sido gobernados conjuntamente desde la muerte de Sancho, "el de Pealn", hasta la muerte de Alfonso, "el Batallador", propusieron que el rey-monje de Aragn fuese el "padre" y Garca Ramrez el "hijo". Los dos conservaran su respectivo reino, sin embargo, la primaca sobre el pueblo sera de Ramiro. Al entrar en Zaragoza Alfonso VII de Len y Castilla y rendirle vasallaje los aragoneses, se acenta la separacin entre los dos reinos que en su da fueron feudo de Sancho Garcs III. Aliado con Alfonso I de Portugal, en 1137 se enfrent a Alfonso VII de Castilla, a quien haba prestado vasallaje. Firmaron la paz (1139-1140). Los navarros ocuparon Tauste en el 1146, pero Alfonso VII actu como rbitro entre los dos reinos. En 1144, despus de enviudar Garca Snchez, se cas con una hija de Alfonso, siendo a partir de esa fecha parientes del emperador leons-castellano los reyes de Navarra y Aragn; Ramn Berenguer era cuado y Garca Snchez yerno. Ambos se reconocieron vasallos del emperador Alfonso VII. A partir de esa fecha vemos a Garca Ramrez auxiliando a Alfonso VII en sus campaas de reconquista, concretamente en la campaa de Almera, que fue conquistada por las tropas cristianas en 1147. En 1149 firm un tratado de paz con Ramn Berenguer, por el cual el cataln se casara con Blanca, la hija de Garca Ramrez, a pesar de estar prometido con Petronila de Aragn, pero al morir Garca Ramrez no se llev a cabo el compromiso. Muri el 21 de noviembre de 1150 en Lorca, cerca de Estella. Casado despus de 1130 con Marguerite de l'Aigle. En segundas nupcias se cas, el 24 de junio de 1144, en Len, con Urraca Alfonso de Castilla, hija bastarda de Alfonso VII de Len y de Guntroda. Hijos: Sancho VI, "El Sabio", rey de Navarra, casado con Sancha (Beatriz) de Castilla, Blanca de Navarra, n. despus de 1133, que se cas con Sancho III "El Deseado", de Castilla. Margarita de Navarra, casada con Roger II (m. 1154), Rey de Sicilia. Sancha. Rodrigo Garcs, Conde de Montescaglioso. De Wikipedia, la enciclopedia libre
Sources: - personne: Manuel Abranches de Soveral - famille 1: C.Denanc (F.Morvan "les Avaugour" in Mmoires de la Socit d'Histoire et d'Archologie de Bretagne, tome LXXXII, 2004) 02.01.09 321 540: Mathieu Ier de Montmorency[1] (v. 1100 1160), fut seigneur de Montmorency, d'couen, de Marly-le-Roi, de Conflans-Sainte-Honorine et d'Attichy. Il fut aussi conntable de France de 1138 1160 sous Louis VII le Jeune. Il est le fils an de Bouchard IV de Montmorency et d'Agns de Beaumont-sur-Oise, dame de Conflans-Sainte-Honorine. Vers 1126[2], il pouse Aline ou Alix, fille illgitime du roi Henri Ier d'Angleterre, laquelle lui donne : 1.Henri, mort jeune[3] 2.Bouchard V de Montmorency[4],[5] ( 1189, Jrusalem), qui pouse en 1173 Laurette ou Laurence de Hainaut ( 9 aot 1181), fille du comte Baudouin IV de Hainaut. Ils auront un fils Mathieu II de Montmorency surnomm le Grand ; 3.Thibaud de Montmorency, seigneur de Marly, il partit en croisade en 1173. Il finit sa vie comme moine de Cteaux en 1190[6] ; 4.Herv de Montmorency, abb de Saint-Martin de Montmorency, puis diacre et doyen de l'glise de Paris[7] ; 5.Mathieu de Montmorency, il hrite de la seigneurie de Marly de son frre Thibaud et devient l'auteur de la branche de MontmorencyMarly ; pre de Bouchard de Marly.
324

En 1141[8], Mathieu de Montmorency pouse en secondes noces Adle de Savoie (ou Alix, ou Adlade) (1100 1154), veuve du roi Louis VI le Gros. Adle de Savoie est la fille du comte de Savoie, Humbert II et de Gisle de Bourgogne, sur du pape Calixte II. De cette seconde pouse ou de la premire est ne une autre fille : Aelis, Alix ou Adle de Montmorency. Notes et rfrences
1. 2. 3. 4.
. Gnalogie de Mathieu Ier de Montmorency sur le site Medieval Lands [archive] . Nicolas Viton de Saint-Allais, Nobiliaire universel de France [archive], 1815, p. 272 . Nobiliaire universel de France [archive], p. 272 . Fils de Mathieu Ier, il est nomm Bouchard V selon Joseph Louis Ripault Desormeaux, Histoire de la maison de Montmorenci [archive], p. 29 5. . Identifi peut tre Bouchard IV par Medieval Lands [archive] 6. . Nobiliaire universel de France [archive], p. 273 7. . Nobiliaire universel de France [archive], p. 273 8. . Nobiliaire universel de France [archive], p. 273 Sa notice par Georges Martin
Mathieu I, seigneur de Montmorency, d'Ecouen, de Marly, de Conflans-Sainte Honorine (en partie), de Saint-Brice-sous-Fort et d'Attichy, d'Epinay-sur-Seine, de Saint Marcel, de Taverny, fit un procs sa belle-mr, Agns de Pontoise. Il offrit la moiti de la dme de fves de Saint-Brice au prieur de Saint-Martin-des-Champs. Il fit partie de l'expdition contre le comte de Toulouse. En 1134, avec son parent Mathieu ler de Beaumont il demanda la cration d'une foire Conflans-Sainte-Honorine, accorde par le roi Louis VI. Le premier document qui atteste de la possession d'Epinay est en date de 1155. Il fut fait conntable de France en 1136 et les annes suivantes, bien que l'on ne connaisse pas ses faits de guerre. Il fallait qu'il ft un seigneur trs important pour pouser une fille d'un roi mme si celle-ci tait btarde, et la veuve d'un autre. En 1146, il assista l'assemble d'tampes, et fut nomm avec Suger au conseil de rgence en l'absence du roi pendant la croisade. Il fit difier le chteau de la Chasse. Trs pieux, il cra le prieur Victorin du Bois Saint-Pre et l'installation d'une communaut Montmorency. Il mourut en 1160. Il pousa en premires noces, en 1126, Aline d'Angleterre, fille naturelle et lgitime de Henri roi d'Angleterre, et soeur d'lisabeth, reine d'Ecosse ; de Mahaut, duchesse de Bretagne. Elle mourut vers 1140. Veuf, il pousa en deuximes noces, en 1141. Adlade de Savoie, veuve de Louis VI le Gros, roi de France, et fille du comte Humbert II de Savoie, dit le Renforc, et de Gisle de Bourgogne. De ce fait, il devint notamment le beau-pre du Louis le Jeune et de Constance, reine d'Angleterre. Reine de France, son nom apparat assez souvent dans les diplmes du roi partir de 1119. Elle eut une part dans les vnements politiques; elle s'opposa aux Garlande qui rgnaient sur l'esprit du souverain et contribua leur chute en 1127. Trs pieuse, elle favorisa les monastres. Elle fonda la clbre abbaye de Montmartre qu'elle enrichit de ses bienfaits. Elle se retira la fin de sa vie l'abbaye de Montmartre o elle mourut en 1154.
Jean-Pierre de Palmas citant: Histoire et gnalogie de la maison de Montmorency par Georges Martin
Sources: - personne: E.Arminjon, J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) 12iv2011 - famille 1: E.Arminjon, J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) 12iv2011 - famille 2: J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) 11iv2011 321 541: Sources: - personne: E.Arminjon - famille: E.Arminjon, J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) 12iv2011 321 541-2a: Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) 11iv2011 321 542: Vuillermum de Garlanda donated property to La Charit-sur-Loire, for the soul of fratris sui Roberti ibidem sepulti, and also "Drogonem de Merloto predicti Roberti fratrem", confirmed by Louis VII King of France by charter dated 1177[449]. m IDOINE de Chaumont, daughter of GUILLAUME [III] "Aiguillon" de Chaumont & his wife Marguerite de Gisors (-[1208]). "quatuor fili su Odaet Ydonea et Adelaidis et Mathildis" were present for the donation by "Margarita uxor Willelmi Aculeii de Treja" to Saint-Martin-de-Pontoise on her deathbed, by charter
325

dated 1147[450]. The primary source which confirms her marriage has not yet been identified. Guillaume [IV] & his wife had two children
Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (Foundation for Medieval Genealogy) ix 2010, F.Ripart (E. Bournazel, le gouvernement captien), JL.Mondanel (gnalogie de Garlande) 15 iii 2011 - famille: Anselme VI, 32 321 543: Sources: - famille: Anselme VI, 32 321 543a: GUILLAUME [V] (-1216). Seigneur de Livry. "Willelmus de Gallanda" donated revenue from property "in vico Novo juxta ecclesiam Sancte Genovefe Parve" to Paris Htel-Dieu, with the consent of "Aales uxoris mee", by charter dated 1212[533]. m ADELA de Chtillon, daughter of GUY [II] Seigneur de Chtillon-sur-Marne & his wife Alix de Dreux (-after 1216). The Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines names "Guidonem et Galterum et Alaydem uxorem Guilelmi Noblet" as the children of "Alaydis [filia comitem de Brana Robertum domnum]" & her second husband[534]. "Willelmus de Gallanda" donated revenue from property "in vico Novo juxta ecclesiam Sancte Genovefe Parve" to Paris Htel-Dieu, with the consent of "Aales uxoris mee", by charter dated 1212[535]. Guillaume [V] & his wife had three children.
Sources: - personne: F.Ripart (E. Bournazel, le gouvernement captien), J-P de Palmas (Medieval Genealogy) 10ii2011 - dcs: F.Ripart (E.Bournazel, le gouvernement captien) - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-XIII/113 321 543b: Sources: - personne: F.Ripart (E.Bournazel, le gouvernement captien) - dcs: F.Ripart (E.Bournazel, le gouvernement captien) 321 543c: Sources: - personne: F.Ripart (E.Bournazel, le gouvernement captien) - dcs: F.Ripart (E.Bournazel, le gouvernement captien) 321 543d: Sources: - personne: F.Ripart (E.Bournazel, le gouvernement captien) - dcs: F.Ripart (E.Bournazel, le gouvernement captien) 321 556: Sources: - personne: x, M.Rrolle (Remacle, t. 3, p. 340) 31/3/06 321 557b: Sources: - personne: H.deRiberolles(Remacle), M.Rrolle (Remacle, t. 3, p. 340) 31/3/06 - dcs: M.Rrolle (Remacle, t. 3, p. 341) 31/3/06 - famille: H.deRiberolles(Remacle) - Y. Gobilliard 30 10 07 321 684: Selon lhistoire de Normandie dOrderic Vital " il se signala par son diffrend avec les moines de Maule quil avait chass de leur tablissement de Sainte Colombes. Plus tard, afflig par la mort de son fils Amaury, il rendit Sainte Colombe aux moines ; ensuite, pour se concilier les bonnes grces de lglise, il fonda labbaye dAbeccourt dans la fort des Alluets prs dOrgeval. Guaszon mourut peu aprs, en 1189. Il fut enterr dans labbaye quil avait fait construire.
Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (HetG 155 p 156 et ss: E.de Saint Phalle) 17/04/2006 - famille: J-C de Vaugiraud (HetG 155 p 156 et ss: E.de Saint Phalle) 17/04/2006 321 685: Dame de Mantes et de Dame de Maison-Sur-Seine.
326
Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (HetG 155 p 156 et ss: E.de Saint Phalle) 17/04/2006 - famille: J-C de Vaugiraud (HetG 155 p 156 et ss: E.de Saint Phalle) 17/04/2006 321 685b: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (HetG 155 p 156 et ss: E.de Saint Phalle) 17/04/2006 - famille: J-C de Vaugiraud (HetG 155 p 156 et ss: E.de Saint Phalle) 17/04/2006 321 685c: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (HetG 155 p 156 et ss: E.de Saint Phalle) 17/04/2006 321 685d: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (HetG 155 p 156 et ss: E.de Saint Phalle) 17/04/2006 321 685e: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (HetG 155 p 156 et ss: E.de Saint Phalle) 17/04/2006 321 740: Ce mariage apportera le comt de Leceister dans la famille, manquant de reproduire le problme de double suzerainet. Robert of Torigny records the death in 1182 of "Simon comes Ebroicensis" and the succession "in comitatu Ebroicensis in Normannia" of "Amalricus filius eius" and "in comitatu de Rocha et in terra Francie" of "Simon alter filius eius"[1769]. He succeeded his father in 1181 as Seigneur de Montfort-l'Amaury. A charter dated Feb 1199 recalls a donation to the leprosery of Grand-Beaulieu near Chartres by "Amauricus de Monteforti", with the consent of "Amauricus parvus filius eiusdem Amaurici, qui erat sub custodia Amaurici de Mestenon", confirmed after his death by "Simon frater eius et successor", and a later donation by "Simon iste comes Ebroicensis et Mahaudis [presumably an error for Amicia] uxor eius"[1770]. The necrology of Haute-Bruyre lists members of the Montfort family who are buried in the abbey, including "comte Simonet de sa femme la contesse Amicie"[1771]. Liens externes
Sources
Wikipdia
Pierre Bauduin, La premire Normandie (Xe-XIe sicles), Presses Universitaires de Caen, Caen, 2004, 474 p. (ISBN 2-84133-145-8) Simon IV de Montfort, sur le site de la Foundation for Medieval Genealogy
References
[1769] Robert de Torigny, Vol. II, p. 103. [1770] Notre-Dame des Vaux de Cernay, Tome I, p. 71, footnote 1, quoting Archives du dp. dEure-et-Loir, fonds du grand sminaire. [1771] Obituaires de Sens Tome II, Abbaye de Haute-Bruyre, p. 224.
Sources:
327

- personne: J-P de Palmas (Pierre Bauduin, La premire Normandie (Xe-XIe sicles), Presses Universitaires de Caen, Caen, 2004) x2009, JB.de La Grandiere ( Paul Leportier "Les ducs de Normandie" chap. comtes d'Evreux, St-Aubin-ls-Elbeuf 1999 ) 31 x 2009 - famille: JB.de La Grandiere ( Paul Leportier "Familles mdivales normandes- Beaumont-le-Roger p 7/34, Elbeuf 06/2005, St-Aubin-lsElbeuf 1999 ) 31 x 2009 321 741: AMICIE of Leicester, daughter of ROBERT de Breteuil Earl of Leicester & his wife Pernelle de Grantmesnil (-3 or 10 Sep 1215, bur Abbaye de Haute-Bruyre). The Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines refers to the mother of "comes Symon Montisfortis et Guido frater eius" as "Guilelmum comitem Licestriesorore" but does not name her[1772]. A history of the foundation of St Marys abbey, Leicester names Amiciam primogenitamet Margaritam juniorem as the two daughters of Robertus and his wife Petronillam filiam Hugonis de Grantmenyl, adding that Amice married domino Symoni de Monteforti[1773]. "Simon de Monte Forti" donated money from "Rochefort" to Notre-Dame des Vaux de Cernay, with the consent of "Amicia uxore mea", by charter dated to [1180][1774]. A charter dated Feb 1199 recalls a donation to the leprosery of Grand-Beaulieu near Chartres by "Amauricus de Monteforti", with the consent of "Amauricus parvus filius eiusdem Amaurici, qui erat sub custodia Amaurici de Mestenon", confirmed after his death by "Simon frater eius et successor", and a later donation by "Simon iste comes Ebroicensis et Mahaudis [presumably an error for Amicia] uxor eius"[1775]. She married secondly (before 13 Jan 1188) Guillaume [II] des Barres Comte de Rochefort, by whom she had a daughter as shown by the necrology of the Prieur de Fontaines which records the death "23 Dec" of "domina Amezamonacha, Willelmi de Barris et comitisse Montis Fortis filia"[1776]. She styled herself Ctss of Leicester after the death of her brother Robert. She surrendered Breteuil to Philippe II King of France in 1206 in return for other lands[1777]. The necrology of Chartres cathedral records the death "IV Id Sep" of "Amiciacomitissa Liecestrie et domina Montisfortis"[1778]. The necrology of Haute-Bruyre lists members of the Montfort family who are buried in the abbey, including "comte Simonet de sa femme la contesse Amicie"[1779]. References
[1771] Obituaires de Sens Tome II, Abbaye de Haute-Bruyre, p. 224. [1772] Chronica Albrici Monachi Trium Fontium 1194, MGH SS XXIII, p. 870. [1773] Dugdale Monasticon VI, St Mary, Leicester Abbey, XVI, Historia Fundationis, p. 466. [1774] Notre-Dame des Vaux de Cernay, Tome I, LV, p. 72. [1775] Notre-Dame des Vaux de Cernay, Tome I, p. 71, footnote 1, quoting Archives du dp. dEure-et-Loir, fonds du grand sminaire. [1776] Obituaires de Sens Tome IV, Prieur de Fontaines, p. 194. [1777] CP VII 538-9. [1778] Obituaires de Sens Tome II, Eglise cathdrale de Chartres, Obituaire du xii sicle, p. 92. [1779] Obituaires de Sens Tome II, Abbaye de Haute-Bruyre, p. 224.
Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (Foundation for Medieval Genealogy) x2009 - famille 1: JB.de La Grandiere ( Paul Leportier "Familles mdivales normandes- Beaumont-le-Roger p 7/34, Elbeuf 06/2005, St-Aubin-lsElbeuf 1999 ) 31 x 2009 - famille 2: J-P de Palmas (Foundation for Medieval Genealogy) x2009 321 741c: Sources: - mariage: C-H.Maigret (Racines & Histoire) 19 x 2011 - famille: H.R.Moser/Anselme-VIII/7 321 741-2a: II devait, avec d'autres chevaliers, librer des ennemis le roi Philippe Auguste tomb de cheval la bataille de Bouvines le dimanche 27 juillet 1214.
Sources: - personne: F d'Avigneau (geneanet pdes), J-P de Palmas (Famille des Barres - Histoire de St-Florent sur Cher) - famille 1: F d'Avigneau (geneanet pdes), H.R.Moser/Eust-XIII/34 - famille 2: H.R.Moser/EuSt-XIV/146+XIII/34 321 742: Sources: - personne: E.Arminjon, J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) 12iv2011 - famille: C. Denanc (A. Gurin: " Recherches sur les sires de Tilly", E. de Bonnemain) 27 iii 2010, F-L.Jacquier (R. Jett, R-Y. Gagn, J-P. DuLong, P. Leportier - Les Le Neuf : tat des connaissances). 321 743:
328

Warlop la prnomme bien Laurette ! J-C de Vaugiraud (E. Warlop: the Flemische nobility, Aalst, p.587 et ss) 28/11/2009
Sources: - personne: C. Denanc (A. Gurin: " Recherches sur les sires de Tilly", E. de Bonnemain) 27 iii 2010, E.Arminjon, J-C de Vaugiraud (E. Warlop: the Flemische nobility, Aalst, p.587 et ss) 28/11/2009 - enterrement: J-C de Vaugiraud (G. Martin, Montmorency, T. I, p. 27) 28/11/2009 - famille 1: C. Denanc (A. Gurin: " Recherches sur les sires de Tilly", E. de Bonnemain) 27 iii 2010, F-L.Jacquier (R. Jett, R-Y. Gagn, J-P. DuLong, P. Leportier - Les Le Neuf : tat des connaissances). - famille 2: J-C de Vaugiraud (E. Warlop: the Flemische nobility, Aalst, p.587 et ss) 28/11/2009 321 743a: Sources: - personne: C. Denanc (A. Gurin: " Recherches sur les sires de Tilly", E. de Bonnemain) 27 iii 2010 - famille: N. Danican (La Chesnaye-Desbois) 321 743b: Sources: - personne: F.de Bernis (geneanet base Dragonladys) 24 v 09 - famille: F.de Bernis (geneanet base Dragonladys) 24 v 09 321 743e: Sources: - personne: P Ract Madoux (Clres) - famille: P. Ract Madoux (Clres, LCdB) 321 748: Site Deret cit par Pierre Colin sur le forum du 23-i-2010 [JPP le 23-i-2010]
Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (site Deret: Edouard de Saint Phalle et Jean Gouget-Thierry Le Hte: Les comtes de Blois et de Champagne p. 227) i2010 - famille: J-P de Palmas (Gnalogie Sully) vi2009, G.Hazard (Thaumas de La Thaumassire - Histoire de Berry) vii2009, 321 749: Sources: - famille: J-P de Palmas (Gnalogie Sully) vi2009, G.Hazard (Thaumas de La Thaumassire - Histoire de Berry) vii2009, 321 760: Sources: - personne: JB de La Grandire (Dominique Barthlemy "La socite dans le comt de Vendme XI-XIVmes sicles" p 801 -sgrs de Montoire/ Paris 1993) 19 vii 2009 - dcs: JB de La Grandire (Dominique Barthlemy "La socite dans le comt de Vendme XI-XIVmes sicles" p 801 -sgrs de Montoire/ Paris 1993) 19 vii 2009 321 764: ES XIII 133. According to Domesday Descendants, p. 577, all his children were by his wife Isabelle de Meulan.
Sources: - personne: C.Denanc (Noblesse Bretonne: Brand'honneur, 2001) 03.02.09, B.Yeurc'h (Dom Morice), J-C de Vaugiraud (Abb Angot: Gnalogies fodales mayennaises, P. 521-524) 23 ii 2011 - naissance: J-C de Vaugiraud (Abb Angot: Gnalogies fodales mayennaises, P. 521) 23 ii 2011 - dcs: J-C de Vaugiraud (Abb Angot: Gnalogies fodales mayennaises, P. 521-524) 23 ii 2011 - famille 1: C.Denanc (Noblesse Bretonne: Brand'honneur, 2001) 03.02.09, B.Yeurc'h (Dom Morice), H.R.Moser/EuSt-XIII/133 - mariage 2: J-C de Vaugiraud (Abb Angot: Gnalogies fodales mayennaises, P. 521-524) 23 ii 2011 - famille 2: J-C de Vaugiraud (Abb Angot: Gnalogies fodales mayennaises, P. 521-524) 23 ii 2011 321 766: Alain de Vitr substitue son patronyme celui de Dinan, aprs son adoption par son oncle maternel Rolland de Dinan, frre d'Emma (ou Emme) de Dinan.
329

Sources: - personne: Aurejac, B.Yeurc'h (ericlorant@hotmail.com), F-L. Jacquier Peter Meazey, tome CXIV, 2005 de l'Association bretonne) 03-02-2007 - naissance: F-L. Jacquier (Frdric Gnst-Horn - base Capet) http://www.geneal.com/geneal.php?base=capet - dcs: F-L. Jacquier (Frdric Gnst-Horn - base Capet) http://www.geneal.com/geneal.php?base=capet 321 767: Sources: - naissance: F-L. Jacquier (Frdric Gnst-Horn - base Capet) http://www.geneal.com/geneal.php?base=capet - famille 2: Renaud de Paysac (Tompsett) 321 768: Cit en 1170 (acte de Corbie pour Monchy-le-Perreux)
Sources: - personne: C-H.Maigret (Racines & Histoire) 19 x 2011 - famille: C-H.Maigret (Racines & Histoire) 19 x 2011 321 769: Sources: - famille: C-H.Maigret (Racines & Histoire) 19 x 2011 321 769b: Chevalier. Capitaine Bouvines Fondateur de l'abbaye de Joyenval (Yvelines), en 1221
Sources: - personne: PRactMadoux (Chambourcy & le dsert de Retz; 1984) 3 xi 2006 - enterrement: PRactMadoux (Chambourcy & le dsert de Retz; 1984) 3 xi 2006 - mariage: C-H.Maigret (Racines & Histoire) 19 x 2011 - famille: H.R.Moser/Anselme-VIII/7 321 770: Sources: - famille: Y. Gobilliard 321 771: Sources: - famille: Y. Gobilliard 321 772: Sources: - famille: T. Denis (St-Allais : Nobil. univ. de France - t1) 321 773: Sources: - famille: T. Denis (St-Allais : Nobil. univ. de France - t1) 321 773b: Sources: - personne: T. Denis (St-Allais : Nobil. univ. de France - t1) 321 779: Sources: - personne: o guionneau/R. Dewkinandan: WW-2 - famille 1: o guionneau/H&G 98-356 321 779b:
330
Jean d'Ibelin , 1260 + : SIGILLum ........ENSIS : Source : Inv. B.3, n.55, Archivio di Stato, Venice http://perso.modulonet.fr/~earlyblazo/galleries/seal1.htm
Sources: - personne: H.R.Moser/Collenberg - famille: o guionneau, H.R.Moser/Collenberg 321 779c: Sources: - personne: J.-M. Thibaud 02 ix 06 (Henri de Faget de Casteljau, "Lignes fodales comtoises", p. 24, H.R.Moser/Collenberg - famille: H.R.Moser/Collenberg 321 779d: Sources: - personne: H.R.Moser/Collenberg - famille 1: N de Meyrignac (wikipedia, 17vii2008) - famille 2: H.R.Moser/Collenberg 321 792: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: J-L. Dega 321 793: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega - famille: J-L. Dega 321 793a: Sources: - personne: C.Saint-Flix (C.Duhamel-Amado "Gense des lignages mridionaux" ) 28ix2008 321 793b: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega 322 128: Aurait particip la troisime croisade avec Philippe Auguste et Richard Coeur de Lion. En 1182(1183). il fait un accord avec l'abb de Bellegarde et en 1187 il concde aux moines de Grandselve une exemption de leudes et de pages
331

pour leurs marchandises transitant sur la Garonne. Il tait trs li avec le comte de Toulouse Raymond V, et composait des sirventes la cour de Toulouse.
Sources: - personne: H.deRiberolles, A.Euverte(La maison de Durfort au moyen ge par Henri Guilhamon)05.v.2006 - famille: H.deRiberolles 322 129: Sources: - famille: H.deRiberolles 322 140: Sources: - personne: Jol Chirol (archives perso) 19/08/05 - famille: Jol Chirol (archives perso) 19/08/05 322 141: Sources: - personne: Jol Chirol (archives perso) 19/08/05 - famille: Jol Chirol (archives perso) 19/08/05 322 624: Sources: - personne: JL.Mondanel (gnalogie Rochefort) 21 iii 2011 - famille: JL.Mondanel (gnalogie Rochefort) 21 iii 2011 322 625: Sources: - famille: JL.Mondanel (gnalogie Rochefort) 21 iii 2011 322 656: Sources: - personne: Jol Chirol (base familiale) 14/08/05 - naissance: Matthieu de Salins (La Maison de Banyuls de Montferr et ses Alliances, Tome II) 16 V 2009 - dcs: Matthieu de Salins (La Maison de Banyuls de Montferr et ses Alliances, Tome II) 16 V 2009 - famille: Jol Chirol (base familiale) 14/08/05 322 657: Sources: - personne: Jol Chirol (base familiale) 14/08/05 - famille: Jol Chirol (base familiale) 14/08/05 322 657b: Sources: - personne: Matthieu de Salins (La Maison de Banyuls de Montferr et ses Alliances, Tome II) 16 V 2009 322 657c: Sources: - personne: Matthieu de Salins (La Maison de Banyuls de Montferr et ses Alliances, Tome II) 16 V 2009 - dcs: Matthieu de Salins (La Maison de Banyuls de Montferr et ses Alliances, Tome II) 16 V 2009 322 657d: Sources: - personne: Matthieu de Salins (La Maison de Banyuls de Montferr et ses Alliances, Tome II) 16 V 2009 322 660: Sources: - personne: N. Danican (P. Leportier, Familles mdivales normandes) 19xii05 - naissance: Grgory Grattepanche (fichier personnel) 2.IX.2005 - famille: PRactMadoux (La Roque: "Maison d'Harcourt") 20 viii 2007 322 661:
332

Sources: - personne: N. Danican - enterrement: S.Fourlinnie 27/07/2011 Pre Anselme - famille: PRactMadoux (La Roque: "Maison d'Harcourt") 20 viii 2007 322 661b: Sources: - personne: PRactMadoux (La Roque: "Maison d'Harcourt") 20 viii 2007 - famille: PRactMadoux (La Roque: "Maison d'Harcourt") 20 viii 2007 323 104: Chteau de Brissac Il clbra, en 1185, la fte de Pques dans l'abbaye de Saint-Guilhem-du-Dsert;
Pons de Laraze et ses compagnons ne prirent ...pour tout quipage qu'un mchant habit un bton et une besace et commencrent leur plerinage nuds pied le chemin de l abbaye de St Guilhem du Dsert o ils arrivrent le lendemain jour du Vendredi Saint. Ils y trouvrent un grand nombre de chevaliers & beaucoup de peuple des environs qui toient accourus pour y adorer le morceau de la vraie croix dont C avoit fait prsent cette abbaye dans le tems de sa fondation. Raymond Pierre de Ganges seigneur du voisinage s'y rencontra & engagea les plerins ve la fte de Pques avec lui dans son chteau situ dans les Cvennes l extrmit du diocse de Maguelonne. Pons et ses compagnons en partirent le lendemain prirent la route de St Jacques en Galice... (1135, Histoire du Languedoc, Tome II page 422)
Il fut tmoin en 1140 une donation que Berenguer Ramon comte de Provence, fit en faveur de Guillaume de Montpellier.(1140, Histoire du Languedoc, To 493) Il est compris comme l'un des principaux barons et chtelains de l'glise de Maguelonne, qui le roi Louis Le Jeune permit d'exercer la justice civile et crim la charte que ce prince donna, l'an 1161, en faveur de la mme glise. (1161, Histoire du Languedoc, tome II page 475)
Il vendit, avec Vierne d'Anduze, sa femme, au mois de mars de l'anne 1161, l'abbaye de Franquevaux, pour 6.200 sols melgoriens, son domaine de Vielle (1161, Gallia Christiana, Tome VI, Instrumenta, page 194)
Il est compris comme l'un des principaux barons et chtelains de l'glise de Maguelonne, qui le roi Louis Le Jeune permit d'exercer la justice civile et crim la charte que ce prince donna, l'an 1161, en faveur de la mme glise. (1161, Histoire du Languedoc, tome II page 475)
Il reconnut tenir en fief, en 1162, les terres, chteau et forteresse de Ganges, de Batrice, comtesse de Melgueil, veuve de Brenger-Raymond, comte de Pro hommage contient un trait de paix entre ladite comtesse et lui-mme, qui se promirent rciproquement de se soutenir, soit en paix soit en guerre. Il fut gara de trente seigneurs, entre autres par Bermond d'Anduze et de Sauve, par les seigneurs de Montfrier, de Montlaure et de Roquefeuil. (Hommage et Trait de original dans les archives de l'vch de Montpellier) Par son testament du mois de mars 1172, il donna 100 sols melgoriens l'glise de Maguelonne, et cinq mtairies et une maison aux pauvres de Ganges, vo cette maison de charit ft rgie et gouverne par la dame Viernec, sa femme, et par ses successeurs, seigneurs de Ganges. (ce testament est en original dans archives du domaine de Montpellier)1
Dbat sur l'origine de Vierne, la Femme de Raymond de Pierre
essai de synthse de la problmatique par J-P de Palmas le 27 ii 2011 Voir galement la fiche de Vierne de Brissac Les auteurs anciens et leur suite de plus rcents (cf Lina Malbos) identifiaient Vierne, comme Vierne d'Anduze, une hypothtique soeur de Bernard d'And Raymond de Roquefeuil.
Dans l'tat actuel, aucun acte (dfendant l'option Anduze) ne nomme expressment Vierne, autrement que par son seul prnom, alors que l'option Brissac (d Claudie Duhamel-Amado ) est confirme par un acte n368 de l'abbaye de Gellone, dat de 1170, qui cite "Vierna de Breisac, que fuit filla den Ponszo Dag Chez les dfenseurs de l'option Anduze, une lecture fautive :
...la seigneurie de Brissac appartenait en 1189, en partie Vierne, veuve de Raimond Pierre, seigneur de Ganges, Bernard, seigneur d'Anduze et Raimo seigneur de Roquefeuil, tous frres et soeurs...
333

in "Pieces fugitives pour servir a l'histoire de France" de Lon Mnard et Charles de Baschi d'Aubais la page 237. alors que:
Relativement ce partage de 1189 (J.Rouquette, A.Villemagne, Cartulaire de Maguelonne, note 12, p.352), il n'est aucunement dit que Vierne tait la soeur et de Raimond de Roquefeuil, voir cet ouvrage: Chteau Gaillard: tudes de Castellologie mdivale , par le Centre de recherches archologiques mdievales de l'Universit de Caen, 1982 Lina Malbos a donnait le tableau suivant:
Aucune preuve n'a pour l'instant t apporte de l'appartenance de Vierne la famille d'Anduze, ni du fait qu'elle soit la soeur de Bernard d'Anduze et de Ra Roquefeuil. Claudie Duhamel-Amado donne une ascendance diffrente Vierne, qui serait confondre avec Vierne de Brissac. Cette ascendance est confirm acte n368 de l'abbaye de Gellone, dat de 1170,qui cite "Vierna de Breisac, que fuit filla den Ponszo Daguo". b Rfrences a).Etude sur la famille fodale dAnduze et de Sauve, L. Malbos Mmoire acadmique de Nmes 1977 et suiv b).Gense des lignages mridionaux, C.Duhamel-Amado, CNRS, Universit de Toulouse-Le Mirail, tomme 1 2001, tome 2,2007 c).Le testament de Raymond de Pierre de Bernis, cite son pouse, de son seul prnom, Vierne, sans donner son nom de famille.
Hubert de Vergnette de Lamotte dans Les Filiations Languedociennes, 2006, en citant: Claudie Amado: Gense des grands lignages mditerranens Abb Marcel Guy: Les seigneurs de Ganges, 1998
334

donne Vierne d'Anduze de Brissac, comme pouse de Raymond de Pierre.
Jean-Pierre de Palmas : Hubert de Vergnette de Lamotte, Filiations Languedociennes, tome 3, page 141, 2006
Rfrences pour le testament de Raymond de Pierre
1.
Testament de Raymond de Pierre de mars 1172, en original dans les archives du domaine de Montpellier Jean-Pierre de Palmas: Franois de Bernis (scan et envoi du 26 fvrier 2011)
Cathdrale Saint-Pierre-et-Saint-Paul de Maguelone, front ouest
Sources: - personne: Jol Chirol (base familiale) 12/08/05, C. Saint-Flix (C. Duhamel-Amado "Gense des lignages mridionaux") 7v2006, J-P de Palmas (Les premiers sires d'Anduze) - dcs: J-P de Palmas (testa en mars 1172) - famille: Jol Chirol (base familiale) 12/08/05, J-P de Palmas (Hubert de Vergnette de Lamotte, Filiations Languedociennes) 23 ii 2011
335

323 105: Trs probablement: "Ainsi, en 1170, domina Vierne de Brissac fait-elle serment et hommage labb de Gellone (d'aprs P. Alaus, L. Cassan et E. Meynial, Cartulaire des abbayes d'Aniane et de Gellone, Cartulaire de Gellone, Montpellier, 1897, n 543, p. 465)."..."De la mme faon, Vierne de Brissac, dans un serment labb de Gellone en 1170, sexprime ainsi : amiga et fidels te serai e bona fedeltat te tenrai (Gellone, n 368, p. 299). Non seulement une femme vassale peut parfaitement remplir ses obligations, mais de plus ces quelques textes manifestent quil nest pas impensable de fminiser substantifs et adjectifs pour la dsigner : il sagit donc dune vritable reconnaissance de la vassalit fminine." J-C de Vaugiraud (Hlne Debax: Le lien dhomme homme au fminin. Femmes et fodalit en Languedoc et en Catalogne) 27 ii 2011 Vierne de Brissac bnficiait des faveurs de Raimond V de Toulouse. Elle a t chante par le troubadour Peire Vidal, que le comte de Toulouse a chass de la cour et contraint l'exil en Terre Sainte pour l'avoir approch de trop prs.(source : Laurent Mac, "Les comtes de Toulouse et leur entourage") Dbat sur l'origine de la Femme de Raymond de Pierre.
Note de Franois de Bernis: Relev dans "Pieces fugitives pour servir a l'histoire de France" de Lon Mnard et Charles de Baschi d'Aubais la page 237: ...la seigneurie de Brissac appartenait en 1189, en partie Vierne, veuve de Raimond Pierre, seigneur de Ganges, Bernard, seigneur d'Anduze et Raimond, seigneur de Roquefeuil, tous frres et soeurs...
Note de Jean-Pierre de Palmas: Sur ce partage de 1189 (J.Rouquette, A.Villemagne, Cartulaire de Maguelonne, note 12, p.352), il n'est pas dit que Vierne tait la soeur de Bernard et de Raimond de Roquefeuil, voir cet ouvrage: Chteau Gaillard: tudes de Castellologie mdivale , par le Centre de recherches archologiques mdievales de l'Universit de Caen, 1982
Lina Malbos 1, donne le tableau suivant:
336
Note de Claire Saint-Flix : Aucune preuve n'a pour l'instant t apporte de l'appartenance de Vierne la famille d'Anduze, ni du fait qu'elle soit la soeur de Bernard d'Anduze et de Raymond de Roquefeuil. Claudie Duhamel-Amado donne l'ascendance de Vierne. Cette ascendance est confirme par un acte n368 de l'abbaye de Gellone, dat de 1170,qui cite "Vierna de Breisac, que fuit filla den Ponszo Daguo". 2 Rfrences
1. Etude sur la famille fodale dAnduze et de Sauve, L. Malbos Mmoire acadmique de Nmes 1977 et suiv 2. Gense des lignages mridionaux, C.Duhamel-Amado, CNRS, Universit de Toulouse-Le Mirail, tomme 1 2001, tome 2,2007
Sources: - personne: C. Saint-Flix (C. Duhamel-Amado "Gense des lignages mridionaux") 7v2006, J-P de Palmas (synthse sur le dbat relatif l'origine de Vierne) 27ii2011 - famille: Jol Chirol (base familiale) 12/08/05, J-P de Palmas (Hubert de Vergnette de Lamotte, Filiations Languedociennes) 23 ii 2011 323 105b: Guilhaume de Pierre reu de son pre les chteaux, villes, terres, appartenances de Gignac et de Poupian depuis le causse Saint-Guilhem jusqu' Gignac. On prsume qu'il prit l'tat cclsiastique, et qu'il fut lu vque d'Alby, en 1185, par la raison du mme nom et surnom, par la raison de la proximit des lieux de Ganges et d'Alby, et par celle que les terres de Gignac et de Poupian, passrent Pons de Pierre,son frre ain, qui donna en 1204, Pierre , roi d'Aragon, celle de Poupian en alleu, et la reprit en fief dudit roi, et disposa de toutes deux par testament en 1218. Guilhaume fut donc vque d'Alby, aprs avoir t chanoine dans la mme ville. Il fit un trait de paix, pendant cinq ans, avec Raymond, comte de Toulouse, en 1191. Il fit donation, en 1193, aux chanoines de Sainte Ccile d'Alby, des glises de Lincargues et de Cahusac, des Dimes, des prmices et autres droits
337

en dpendant, avec rserve des droits piscopaux. Il permit, par acte en 1220, aux habitants d'Alby, de disposer de leurs biens par testament, se rservant la succession de ceux qui, n'ayant point de parents, mouraient ab intestat. Cet vque, aprs avoir fait des biens immenses son chapitre par quantit de donations, se dmit de son vch, en 1228, entre les mains du cardinal ROMAIN du titre de Saint Ange, lgat du Saint Sige. Il mourut en 1230. les deux chapitres d'Alby se disputrent le droit de l'enterrer; celui de Saint Salvi le prtendait, cause qu'il en avait t chanoine rgulier; l'official dcida en faveur de celui de Sainte Ccile, cause qu'il en avait t vque.
Sources: - personne: F. de Bernis (Gnalogie de la Maison de Pierre de Bernis par Ludovic de Bernis en 1933) 323 105c: Sources: - personne: F. de Bernis (Gnalogie de la Maison de Pierre de Bernis par Ludovic de Bernis en 1933) 323 145: Sources: - famille: Aurejac 323 145b: Sources: - personne: C. Saint-Flix (site www.dagos.org de Luc d'Agos) 24vi2006 323 145c: Sources: - personne: C. Saint-Flix (site www.dagos.org de Luc d'Agos) 24vi2006 323 145d: Sources: - personne: M.Bacot (armorial du Gvaudan) - mariage: BdeRauglaudre, site de carn - famille: M.Bacot (armorial du Gvaudan) 323 145e: Sources: - personne: C. Saint-Flix (site www.dagos.org de Luc d'Agos) 24vi2006 - famille: C. Saint-Flix (site www.dagos.org de Luc d'Agos) 24vi2006 323 152: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega (fiches familiales) - famille: J-L. Dega (fiches familiales) 323 153: Sources: - famille: J-L. Dega (fiches familiales) 323 160: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega (fiches familiales) - famille: J-L. Dega (fiches familiales) 323 161: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega (fiches familiales) - famille: J-L. Dega (fiches familiales) 323 488: Robert de Brenne, chevalier, seigneur de Roche-Corbon. On croit, mais sans certitude, qu'il tait fils de Robert de France, comte de Dreux et de
338

Brenne. Il fit plusieurs transactions. avec l'glise de Tours en 1202, 1204, 1214 et 1218. Il y a deux choses remarquer dans celle de 1214 ; c'est qu'il avait un fils du nom de Geoffroy, dont les gnalogistes ne parlent point, et en second lieu, c'est que sur son sceau est une cotice charge de six fleurs de lis, ce qui fait voir que Robert n'avait ni quitt les armes de France, ni pris celles de Dreux, comme l prtendent tous les gnalogistes. Il fut mari deux fois : la premire, avec Mahaut de Bourgogne, dont il fut spar pour cause de parent; la seconde, avec Yoland, fille de Raoul 1er, sire de Coucy. Ses enfants furent : Geoffroy de Brenne qui suit ; Robert ; Pierre de Dreux ou de Brenne, duc de Bretagne ; Henri, archevque de Reims ; Jean, et six filles. Histoire de la Touraine JL Chalmel Tours 1841
Sources: - famille 1: Guillaume de Paysac / Jacques BIERRE "Les vies extraordinaires de Herv IV...de Donzy et de Mahaut de Courtenay" (Delayance, La-Charit, 1977) - famille 2: N.Chardiny (http://base.tudchentil.org) 17-10-09 323 489: Sources: - famille: N.Chardiny (http://base.tudchentil.org) 17-10-09 323 489c: En septembre 1242 donne son neveu Olivier nepoti suo filio domini Petri de Brana carissimi fratis des biens qu'elle possde dans la vicomt de Mareuil et A (en Champagne). J-C de Vaugiraud (Andr du Chesne: Dreux, preuves, page 330) 13/12/2009
Sources: - famille: R.Sekulovich (archives de la Manche (130 J 743) 323 489d: Sources: - famille 1: J-P de Palmas (Foundation for Medieval Genealogy) 25 ii 2011 - famille 2: Benoit de Crevoisier (Jean de Thlin), F-L. Jacquier (Anselme, IV, 819) 323 489e: Sources: - personne: N.Chardiny (http://base.tudchentil.org) 17-10-09 - famille 1: N.Chardiny (http://base.tudchentil.org) 17-10-09, JB.de La Grandiere (Andr du Chesne Histoire de la maison de Dreux pp. 56/60 Paris 1631) 22 i 2012 - famille 2: N.Chardiny (http://base.tudchentil.org) 17-10-09 323 489g: Henry de DREUX, archevque de Reims, duc & pair de France, renona l'vch de Chlons auquel il avoit t lu en 1226 pour pouvoir tre lev l'archevch de Reims, tant dj archidiacre de cette glise & trsorier de celle de Beauvais. Ce fut mme en cette dernire qualit qu'il assista au sacre du roy saint Lois. Il fut lu archevque au mois de fvrier 1227 sacr Pques suivant, & aant fait son entre solennelle, il ret l'hommage de ses vassaux, entr'autres celui de Blanche, reine de Navarre, comtesse de Champagne, & du comte Thibaud son fils, pour les fiefs qu'ils possdoient, dpendans de l'archevch de Reims. Il eut ensuite diverses affaires pour les droits de son glise ; tint pour cela des conciles provinciaux ; mme se broilla avec saint Lois, & poussa jusqu' interdire le service divin dans toute l'tende de sa province. Anselme vque de Laon, fut le seul de ses suffragans, qui ne voulut pas souffrir que cette interdiction eut lieu dans son diocse, de quoi le roy lui sut tant de gr, qu'il voulut tre mari par ses mains, & qu'il couronnat la reine son pouse. Cependant les bourgeois & habitans de la ville de Reims se soulevrent contre l'archevque leur seigneur & firent tant de violences qu'il les excommunia. Il tint divers conciles saint Quentin, Compigne puis Senlis. Ce fut dans cette dernire assemble provinciale qu'il conclut en 1235 que le roy n'aant pas eu d'gard leurs remontrances & leurs plaintes & n'aant point rprim ces rebelles, le service divin seroit absolument interdit dans tous les domaines que ce monarque pouvoit avoir s diocses de la province de Reims, & que ceux des vques suffragans de cet archevch qui ne feroient pas publier & observer cet interdit dans leurs diocses, seroient excommuniez. Cela frappa le saint roy, qui ordonna par ses lettres du mois de janvier 1235 que les fortifications leves dans Reims par les habitans, seroient rases, & que les parties s'en rapporteroient au jugement d'Eudes, abb de saint Denis en France, & de Pierre de Collemieu, prvt de saint Omer. Ces juges par leur sentence du jeudi avant la purification de la Vierge 1235 condamnrent les bourgeois restituer tout ce qu'ils avoient usurp dans la ville, & paer dix mille parisis leur archevque par forme de ddommagement, moennant quoi les excommunications lances contr'eux seroient leves. Il les excommunia de nouveau en 1238 parce qu'ils avoient maltrait ses officiers qui les pressoient pour achever le paement de la somme laquelle ils avoient t condamnez. Il mourut au chteau de Courville, six lieus de Reims, le 6 juillet 1240. Il toit troisime fils de Robert II du nom, comte de Dreux & de Brenne, & d'Iolande de Couci.
Armes
339

chiquet d'or & d'azur la bordure de gueules.
Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (Les Evques de Reims) 323 489h: Dcde un 19 septembre aprs 1248.
Sources: - dcs: J-C de Vaugiraud (Anselme I, P. 426) 03/08/2010 - mariage: J-C de Vaugiraud (Premire charte la disant pouse d'Etienne est de 1226) 03/08/2010 - famille: L. Gustavsson 323 489j: Fils du comte de Dreux Robert II. Jean est galement larrire-petit-fils du roi de France Louis VI. Fort de cette ascendance royale, Jean aspire un retour dindpendance plus importante du comt. Aussi est-il de toutes les conspirations nationales qui ont lieu pendant la rgence de la reine mre, Blanche de Castille. En 1231, il enlve le chteau de La Roche de Solutr qui appartient lvque de Mcon, et fait mme arrter et emprisonner ce dernier. Lvque utilise sa seule arme : lexcommunication. Jean libre son prisonnier et lui restitue le chteau. En 1236, Jean change dattitude, il reconnat le roi de France saint Louis comme son suzerain, en labbaye de Tournus, et en prsence du reprsentant du roi, lvque de Chalon sur Sane, Guillaume de la Tour. Sans descendance, Jean et Alix vendent le comt au roi pour 10 000 livres en capital et 1 000 livres de rente en fvrier 1239. Jean meurt en 1239 en Terre sainte Tripoli (en Syrie), Alix se retire labbaye du Lys prs de Melun et dcde vers 1260. Alix confirme en 1241, la vente du comt de Mcon, et cde son titre de comtesse de Vienne, son cousin Hugues dAntigny, fils de Batrice de Mcon, sa tante. Saint Louis nomme un bailli qui le reprsente dans le comt. Ce dernier sinstalle dans le chteau comtal de Mcon. Saint Louis sjourne par deux fois dans son comt, en 1245 et 1246. Le comt devient une terre royale.
Sources: - personne: N de Meyrignac (base pierfit, 24vii2008), J-P de Palmas (comtes de Mcon par Gilles Maillet) v-2009 - famille: N de Meyrignac (base pierfit, 24vii2008) 323 490: Seigneur de Chemill du chef de sa 2me femme. Guy de Thouars, mort le 13 avril 1213 Chemill, troisime fils de Geoffroy IV, vicomte de Thouars et d'Aime de Lusignan. Il fut gouverneur du duch de Bretagne de1203 1206 au nom de sa fille Alix. Unions et postrit
Il pousa Constance de Bretagne (1161 1201), duchesse de Bretagne, veuve de Geoffroy II Plantagent et en eut deux filles : Alix (1201 1221), future duchesse de Bretagne. Catherine (1er septembre 1201 1237/1240), dame d'Aubign, marie en 1212 Andr III de Vitr.
En 1203, il pousa en secondes noces Eustachie de Chemill dont il eut un fils : Pierre (1204-1248) Seigneur de Chemill, il pousa Alinor de Porhot.
Biographie
340
En 1203, il succda, en qualit de tuteur de sa fille Alix, en tant que rgent, son beau-fils Arthur Ier, assassin le 5 avril par Jean sans Terre, mais Philippe II Auguste, roi de France, usa de son influence pour Alix au captien Pierre Mauclerc quoiqu'elle ait t antrieurement fiance au jeune Henri d'Avaugour. Guy de Thouars a jou un rle instrumental essentiel dans la conqute de la Normandie par la France en 1204. Ce fidle du roi Philippe II de France se lance, alors que ce dernier s'empare de la forteresse de Chteau-Gaillard puis de Rouen, l'assaut du mont-Saint-Michel avec 400 lances. Avant de se replier avant d'avoir pu enlever par escalade labbaye rpute imprenable, Guy de Thouars se contente, aprs avoir massacr la population du bourg, d'allumer un incendie qui s'tendra l'abbaye. Craignant pour le salut de son me, le roi de France Philippe-Auguste fera don dimmenses sommes dargent pour rparer les exactions de son vassal qui poursuit ensuite sa chevauche de conqute vers le Cotentin o il saccage la cathdrale dAvranches. le "Chastel de la Tour Neuve" Commence alors, sur un terrain marcageux plus en amont, la construction du manoir, le "Chastel de la Tour Neuve", qui deviendra le Chteau des Ducs. Dans les premires annes du XIIIme sicle Guy de Thouars, mari de la duchesse Constance de Bretagne, construisit un second chteau plus l'Est de la ville de Nantes, mais comme le Bouffay au bord de la Loire. La construction du chteau du XIIIme sicle, commence par Guy de Thouars vers 1205, est continue par Pierre Mauclerc et son fils Jean Ier le Roux. Tous les trois vont entrer en conflit avec les vques : Guy de Thouars est excommuni par Guy Pantin, Pierre Mauclerc est excommuni par Etienne de La Brure. Il est inhum Notre-Dame de Villeneuve Nantes, prs de son pouse Constance
Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) x2009 - famille 1: J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) x2009 - famille 2: F d'Avigneau (G de Raignac, de Chteaux en Logis, tome III) 323 491: Constance de Bretagne (vers 1161 septembre 1201), fille de Conan IV de Bretagne et de Marguerite d'Huntingdon, fille d'Henry de Northumberland, prince d'cosse, comte de Northumberland et d'Huntingdon, fut duchesse de Bretagne partir de 1166, et comtesse de Richmond partir de 1171. Biographie
Constance est l'hritire du trne de Bretagne. Elle est la fille de Conan IV de Bretagne et de Marguerite d'Huntingdon, fille d'Henry de Northumberland, prince d'cosse, comte de Northumberland et d'Huntingdon, et sur des rois d'cosse Malcolm IV et Guillaume le Lion. En 1166, son pre abdique en sa faveur et elle devient duchesse de Bretagne, alors que la ralit du pouvoir est dans les mains d'Henri II d'Angleterre. En tant qu'poux de Constance, Geoffroy Plantagent, fils du roi Henri II, est proclam duc de Bretagne sous le nom de Geoffroy II de Bretagne en 1181, mais il meurt prmaturment suite des blessures reues au cours d'un tournoi organis le 19 aot 1186 Paris par le roi de France, Philippe Auguste. Aprs la mort de son premier mari, Constance exerce rellement le pouvoir en Bretagne, mme aprs s'tre remarie avec Ranulph de Blondeville, comte de Chester, que Henri II d'Angleterre lui avait impos. En 1196, elle fait reconnatre son fils Arthur, seulement g de huit ans, comme duc par une assemble gnrale de l'aristocratie. En raction de cet vnement qui contrecarrait ses desseins, Richard Cur-de-Lion la fait enlever par son propre mari. La duchesse est garde prisonnire Pontorson ou Teillay. Une fois libre, elle fait casser son mariage avec Ranulph et se remarie avec Guy de Thouars. Elle meurt Nantes entre le 1er et le 4 septembre 1201. Le 24 novembre 1225, elle est inhume l'abbaye Notre-Dame de Villeneuve 1 dont elle avait demand la fondation prs de Nantes en 1201.
341
Unions et descendance
Elle pouse successivement : De son premier mariage avec Geoffroy Plantagent en 1181, Constance a deux enfants : 1. .Alinor (ou lonore), ne en 1184, qui sera garde prisonnire par Jean sans Terre, puis par Henri III, de 1202 jusqu'au 10 aot 1241, date de sa mort Bristol. 2. .Arthur, qui succdera sa mre. En 1189, Constance se marie avec Ranulph de Blondeville, comte de Chester, vicomte d'Avranches et de Bayeux. La sparation de corps et de bien a lieu en 1199. La duchesse pouse, en troisime noce en 1199, Guy de Thouars. De cette union naissent deux filles : 1. .Alix de Thouars (Alice ou Aelis), future pouse de Pierre Mauclerc 2. .Catherine marie avec Andr III de Vitr. Donations
En 1197, Constance, duchesse de Bretagne, veuve de Geoffroy II fonde deux anniversaires Buzay, l'un pour Conan III son pre et l'autre pour son mari. Cette princesse donne aux moines l'le de Bremen. L'abbaye reoit aussi de nombreux privilges au point de vue spirituel de la
342

Papaut. Bibliographie
Sur la duchesse Constance, voir toutes les Histoire de Bretagne et, outre leurs preuves, des chartes aux Archives de la Loire lnfrieure H 19; Rpertoire gnral de bio-bibliographie bretonne, Volume 10 Par Ren Pocard du Cosquer de Kerviler,A Apuril Andr Chdeville & Nol-Yves Tonnerre, La Bretagne fodale XIe-XIIIe sicle ; Rennes, Ouest-France Universit, 1987 (ISBN 2727200122). (en) The Charters of Duchess Constance of Brittany and her Family (1171-1221) , edited by Judith Everard and Michael Jones ; Woodbridge, the Boydell Press, 1999, XXX+217pp, pl. ("Collected here for the first time are the acts of Duchess Constance (11711201), her mother, dowager-duchess Margaret of Scotland, Constance's three husbands, and her three children. The subject matter concerns not only Brittany, but also the Breton rulers' extensive lands in England, the Honour of Richmond, and even the countries of Anjou, Maine & Touraine. The charters also cast light on the political power of female rulers") (ISBN 0-85115-751-3) Michael Jones, La vie familiale de la duchesse Constance : le tmoignage des chartes , in Bretagne et pays celtiques, langues, histoire, civilisation. Mlanges offerts la mmoire de Lon Fleuriot (1923-1987), sous la dir. de Gwennol Le Menn et J.-Y. Le Moing ; Saint-Brieuc, Skol & P.U. Rennes, 1992, p. 349-360. Y. Hillon, La Bretagne et la rivalit Captiens-Plantagent : un exemple - la duchesse Constance (1186-1202) , in Annales de Bretagne, t. 92, 1985, p. 111-144.
Liens externes
wikipedia (fr) wikipedia (en)
Rfrences
1.
Abbaye Notre Dame de Villeneuve
Sources: - personne: Renaud de Paysac (Tompsett), J-P de Palmas (Rpertoire gnral de bio-bibliographie bretonne et wikipedia) x2009 - dcs: B.Yeurc'h (http://jeanjacques.villemag.free.fr/) - famille 1, famille 2: Renaud de Paysac (Tompsett) - famille 3: J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) x2009 323 491b: "En change de la fort de Rennes, Catherine Thouars reoit la chtellenie d'Aubign, spcialement achete pour l'occasion par Pierre Ier Mauclec de Dreux." B.Yeurc'h (M. Duval, "Autour de la vicomt de Rennes: Rennes Fodal", BSAIV, t. XC, 1988, p. 51-52)
Sources: - famille: C.Denanc (Noblesse Bretonne: Brand'honneur, 2001) 03.02.09, B.Yeurc'h 323 491-2a: Sources: - personne: F d'Avigneau (G de Raignac, de Chteaux en Logis, tome III), B.Yeurc'h (A.Aurejac) - famille 1: B.Yeurc'h (A.Aurejac) - famille 2: F d'Avigneau (G de Raignac, de Chteaux en Logis, tome III), C.Denanc (A. Gurin: " Les rglements des conflits de sucession dans la noblesse au XIII sicle" in "Annales de Bretagne " tome 116 juin 2009) 05.09.09 323 491-1a: Morte prisonnire en Angleterre
343

Sources: - personne: B.Yeurc'h (http://assoc.wanadoo.fr/identite.bretonne/identite-bretonne/histoire/exposition/presentation.html) - naissance: B.Yeurc'h (http://jeanjacques.villemag.free.fr/) - dcs: pour la date prcise B.Yeurc'h (http://jeanjacques.villemag.free.fr/) 323 491-1b: Sources: - personne: C.Saint-Flix (Tonnerre et Chdeville "La Bretagne fodale") 30i2011 323 491-1c: N le 29/03/1187 Nantes selon B.Yeurc'h (http://jeanjacques.villemag.free.fr/) Lors du sige de Mirebeau, en Poitou, Arthur est trahi par un chevalier franais, Guillaume des Roches, et livr Jean-Sans-Terre, son oncle paternel et comptiteur au pouvoir royal qui, aprs de multiples persuasions la renonciation au trne d'Angleterre, le fait assassiner en avril 1203, Rouen.
Sources: - personne: JL.Mondanel (Wikipedia) 16 viii 2011 - naissance: O.Guionneau (site fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands; 12 XI 06) - dcs: B.Yeurc'h (Le Lien) - famille: O.Guionneau (site fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands; 12 XI 06) 323 492: N en 1176 selon B.Yeurc'h (Le Lien).
Thibaut III de Champagne SIGILL THEobalDI TRECN COMITIS PALATINI http://perso.modulonet.fr/~earlyblazo/galleries/seal1.htm Lorsqu'on vint en 1199 prcher une nouvelle croisade en Champagne, Thibaut prit la croix et fut lu, malgr sa jeunesse, chef de cette expdition ; mais pendant la prparation de son expdition en Terre sainte, il mourut dans son palais de Troyes le 24 mai 1201.
Sources: - dcs: JL.Mondanel (Wikipedia) 16 viii 2011 - famille: Guillaume de Paysac / Jacques BIERRE "Les vies extraordinaires de Herv IV...de Donzy et de Mahaut de Courtenay" (Delayance, LaCharit, 1977) 323 493: Sources: - personne: Manuel Abranches de Soveral - dcs: JL.Mondanel (Wikipedia) 16 viii 2011 - famille: Guillaume de Paysac / Jacques BIERRE "Les vies extraordinaires de Herv IV...de Donzy et de Mahaut de Courtenay" (Delayance, La-Charit, 1977) 323 496: Henri II d'Angleterre (5 mars 1133 6 juillet 1189), comte d'Anjou, du Maine et de Touraine, duc de Normandie, roi d'Angleterre (1154-1189), dit parfois Henri Court-manteau (Curtmantle) cause du vtement court et pratique qu'il affectionnait. Il est le premier roi de la dynastie des Plantagents et de leur empire. D'une force peu commune, perptuellement en mouvement et trs cultiv, Henri II passa sa vie rtablir les droits acquis du temps de son grand-pre maternel Henri Ier d'Angleterre et maintenir son hritage territorial. Sa vie
Il nat au Mans, dans le comt du Maine, domaine de son pre, Geoffroy V le Bel dit Plantagent. Sa mre,
344

Mathilde dite l' Emperesse , est la fille du roi Henri Ier d'Angleterre et son hritire dsigne, mais son cousin, tienne de Blois, comte de Boulogne s'empare du trne d'Angleterre la mort du roi Henri Ier d'Angleterre en 1135. En 1150, il reoit le duch de Normandie de son pre, et quand celui-ci meurt en 1151, il devient comte d'Anjou et du Maine. Le 18 mai 1152, il pouse Alinor d'Aquitaine Poitiers[1] aprs le constat de nullit du mariage de celle-ci avec le roi de France Louis VII le Jeune au concile de Beaugency. Elle a trente ans, lui dix-neuf. Il a plusieurs enfants de son mariage avec Alinor d'Aquitaine. Le 6 novembre 1153, par le trait de Wallingford, il est reconnu comme successeur du roi tienne d'Angleterre. Quand ce dernier meurt le 25 octobre 1154, il accde au trne d'Angleterre sous le nom d'Henri II. Le dimanche 19 dcembre suivant, il est couronn l'abbaye de Westminster. Il introduit quelques rformes religieuses et lgales. En 1155, il nomme Thomas Becket chancelier. En 1156, il s'empare de la vicomt de Thouars et prend possession du Comt de Nantes qu'il annexe l'Anjou jusqu' sa mort. Henri II matrise ainsi les communications entre le nord-ouest et le sud-ouest de la France. En 1159, poursuivant une politique expansionniste, il assige Toulouse avec l'aide de Raimond Berenger IV comte de Barcelone et prince d'Aragon. Louis VII vient au secours de Raymond V de Toulouse son beau-frre. Henri II se retire en annexant une partie du Quercy et Cahors. En 1172, au synode de Cashel, Henri II force l'Irlande se soumettre l'autorit de l'glise catholique romaine et met fin aux pratiques d'un christianisme celtique. Deux affaires vont considrablement ternir son rgne : Le conflit avec son ancien chancelier Thomas Becket. Ce dernier s'oppose l'abolition de privilges ecclsiastiques, notamment judiciaires, et l'emprise plus importante du roi sur l'glise d'Angleterre. L'assassinat de l'archevque, dans sa cathdrale de Cantorbry, en 1170, par des chevaliers pensant ainsi faire plaisir au roi, entame grandement l'autorit royale. En expiation de cet assassinat, Henri II demandera son snchal d'Anjou, tienne de Marsay, de faire difier un htel-Dieu Angers qui deviendra l'ancien hpital Saint-Jean. Le partage de son considrable territoire entre ses fils. Impatients d'hriter, ses fils se rvoltent contre lui avec l'aide de leur mre, du roi de France, du roi d'cosse Guillaume le Lion et des comtes de Blois, de Boulogne et de Flandre. Il emprisonne Guillaume le Lion aprs sa dfaite en 1174 la bataille de Alnwick. Son pouse est galement soumise une longue captivit.
Son prestige devient considrable en Europe. Le nouveau roi de France, Philippe Auguste est en revanche bien dcid combattre Henri II dont l'immense territoire menace le royaume captien. Le roi de France obtient dans son combat l'appui des deux fils de Henri II, Richard Cur de Lion et Jean sans Terre. Par le trait d'Azay-le-Rideau du 4 juillet 1189, Henri II doit reconnatre son fils Richard comme seul hritier. Il meurt seul quelques jours plus tard dans son chteau de Chinon. Il est inhum l'abbaye de Fontevrault. Personnalit
L'enfance d'Henri II se droule dans une atmosphre de guerre civile en raison de la lutte de ses parents pour rcuprer leur hritage usurp par tienne de Blois. D'une force physique considrable, ses colres sont redoutables, et il adore la chasse. Trs impulsif, il ne se soumet aucun emploi du temps. Il s'habille simplement, souvent en chasseur avec un faucon au poignet. tonnamment, Henri II est un homme trs cultiv. Il parle plusieurs langues, aime se retirer pour lire, prend plaisir des discussions intellectuelles. Il n'en reste pas moins trs abordable. Hritage
Henri II perfectionne ladministration de son royaume. Il sentoure de conseillers flamands, normands, poitevins, anglais. Son pouvoir est renforc par lonction de lglise. Au sommet de ltat, se distinguent la
345

Cour (Curia Regis), compose des grands vassaux laques et ecclsiastiques, et les grands offices aux fonctions prcises (Chancellerie, chiquier et Trsorerie). La Chancellerie a la responsabilit de la rdaction de tous les diplmes royaux (Act). Lchiquier, devant lequel les shrifs viennent dposer leurs comptes, se scinde sous Henri II en un Bas-Echiquier, ou Trsorerie, charg de ladministration courante, et un Haut-Echiquier, faisant office de chambre des Comptes. Enfin, le Banc du Roi, bientt second de la Cour des Plaids Communs, rend la justice au nom du souverain. sa tte, le Grand Justicier remplace le roi pendant ses absences. Un droit anglais, unique et centralis, saffirme sur les coutumes locales (common law). Bibliographie
Raymonde Foreville : L'glise et le royaut en Angleterre sous Henri II Plantagent, 1154-1189, Bloud et Gay 1943. Jacques Boussard : Le gouvernement d'Henri II Plantagent, Librairie d'Argences 1952. W.L. Warren : Henry II, Yale University Press 2000.
D'aprs wikipedia
Sources: - personne: D.Thuret (gnalogie Schlumberger), J-P de Palmas (Histoire du Mans) v-2009 - naissance: O.Guionneau (site fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands; 12 XI 06) - dcs: JL.Mondanel (Wikipedia) 16 viii 2011 - enterrement: O.Guionneau (site fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands; 12 XI 06) - mariage 1: O.Guionneau (site fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands; 12 XI 06) - famille 1: C. Chneaux - famille 2: D.Thuret (gnalogie Schlumberger), H.R.Moser - famille 3: O.Guionneau (message de Tobias Parker confirm par le site de L.van De Pas ) 16 VII 11 323 502: La version des mariages de Thomas Ier est de Guichenon. Le GDEL donne une seule epouse de Thomas Ier, Beatrice-Marguerite de Geneve, qui correspondrait a la premiere epouse que Guichenon appelle Nicole (les parents correspondent). Guichenon indique que les enfants sont de Marguerite de Faucigny. vicaire imprial en Lombardie 1226 JB de La Grandiere 29/11/2009 Thomas I pousa en mai 1195 Marguerite de Genve + 8/4/1257, inhume en l'abbaye de Hautecombe, fille de Guillaume de Genve comte de Savoie et de Genve +1195 et de Batrice de Faucigny. Marguerite serait alors identique Nicole de Genve (ES XI p 158-Genve- 1986, ES XIV p 70 -Faucigny - 1990). --------------------------------------------------------------------------------Thomas I or Tommaso I (1178, Aiguebelle - 1 March 1233) was Count of Savoy from 1189-1233. He was the son of Humbert III of Savoy and Beatrice of Viennois. His birth was seen as miraculous; his monkish father had despaired of having a male heir after three wives. Count Humbert sought counsel from St. Anthelm, who blessed Humbert three times, and it was seen as a prophecy come true when Thomas was born shortly before Anthelm himself died on 26 June 1178. He was named in honour of Saint Thomas Becket. Thomas was still a minor when his father died on 4 March 1189, and a council of regency was established, composed of his mother Beatrice, his father's cousin Boniface I of Montferrat, and the Bishop of Saint-Jean-de-Maurienne. He had reached his majority by August 1191. Thomas possessed the martial abilities, energy, and brilliance that his father lacked, and Savoy enjoyed a golden age under his leadership. Despite his youth he began the push northwest into new territories. In the same year he granted Aosta Valley the "Carta delle Franchigie", recognising the right to administrative and political autonomy. This right was maintained up until the eve of the French Revolution. Later he conquered Vaud, Bugey, and Carignano. He supported the Hohenstaufens, and was known as "Thomas the Ghibelline" because of his career as Imperial Vicar of Lombardy. Family and children In 1195 he ambushed the party of Count William I of Geneva, which was escorting the count's daughter, Margaret of Geneva, to France for her intended wedding to King Philip II of France. Thomas carried off Marguerite and married her himself, producing some eight sons and six daughters. 1.Amedeo, his immediate successor 2.Umberto, d. between March and November 1223 3.Tommaso, lord and then count in Piedmont and founder of a line that became the Savoy-Achaea 4.Aimone, d. 30 August 1237, Lord of Chablais 5.Guglielmo (William of Savoy), Bishop of Valence and Dean of Vienne 6.Amadeo of Savoy, Bishop of Maurienne 7.Pietro, who resided much in England, became Earl of Richmond, and ultimately in 1263 became the disputed count of Savoy 8.Filippo, archbishop of Lyon, who resigned, through marriage became Count Palatine of Burgundy and ultimately in 1268 became the disputed count of Savoy 9.Bonifacio who became archbishop of Canterbury 10.Beatrice of Savoy, d. 1265 or 1266, married in December 1219 to Ramon Berenguer IV, Count of Provence (1209-1245) and was
346

mother of four Queens-consort 11.Alasia of Savoy, abbess of the monastery of St Pierre in Lyon (d.1250) 12.gatha of Savoy, abbess of the monastery of St Pierre in Lyon (d.1245) 13.Margherita of Savoy, d. 1273, married in 1218 to Hartmann I of Kyburg 14.Avita of Savoy (1215-92) who married Baldwin de Redvers, 7th Earl of Devon and Robert Aguillon (d.1286). Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thomas_I_of_Savoy
Sources: - personne: D.de Raugl/E.Arminjon, E.Arminjon - famille: D.de Raugl/E.Arminjon, E.Arminjon, JB de La Grandire (rectif. confirme par E.Arminjon sur Forum du 30/11/2009) 30 xi 2009 323 503: Le GDEL l'appelle Batrice-Marguerite, la dit morte en 1257 et la donne comme mere des enfants de Thomas Ier. La version presente est de Guichenon qui dit qu'elle est morte sans posterite.
Emmanuel Arminjon Sujet: Thomas Ier de Savoie (JB de La Grandire & alii) Accs: priv 2009-11-30 18:27:07 Selon l'ouvrage de Marie-Jos d'Italie "La Maison de Savoie, les origines" , Guillaume Ier, comte de Genve, mort en 1195 pousa : a) Agns de Savoie, fille d'Amde III b) Batrice, fille d'Aymon I Faucigny d'o : b-1 Guillaume II X Alix de la Tour du Pin b-2 Batrice ou Marguerite de Genve X Thomas Ier de Savoie
Notice on Foundation for Medieval Genealogy
MARGUERITE [Beatrix] (-8 Apr 1257, bur Abbaye de Hautecombe). The Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines names "Margareta filia domni de Fusceneis de matre Guilelmi, filii Humberti comitis Gebenensis" as wife of "comitis Thome de Sabaudia"[795]. As noted below, Marguerite is also called Beatrix in later sources. No explanation has been found for these dual names. The fact that "Beatrix" appears in a seal shows that it was not a transcription error. "Thom comitis et marchionisetNichola [presumably a transcription error] filia comitis Gebennarum" granted privileges to the citizen of Susa by charter dated 25 Feb 1198[796]. The Complete Peerage[797] refers to unspecified "later writers" who evolved an incorrect theory that Thomas I Comte de Maurienne was married firstly to Batrix and, after her death without issue, secondly to Marguerite, daughter of Guillaume de Faucigny, who was the mother of his children. The same source confirms that the two names in fact refer to the same person. A charter dated 1224 records an agreement between "Thom com. Sabaud" and the bishop of Sion, witnessed by "ipse Thomas comes, Amedeus primogenitus illius, Comitissa uxor Thom, eorum quatuor filii clericiWillelmus, Thomas, Petrus et Bonifacius"[798]. "M. comitissa Maurian. uxor Thom comitis Maurianensis et marchionis Itali" donated property, with the consent of "Thomas com. Maurian et filii mei Amedeus et Aymo", by charter dated Dec 1227[799]. "Beatrix uxor comitis Thom, Amadeus primogenitus et Aymo filii eius" confirmed the purchase of Chambry by "Thoma comite" by charter dated 1232, with the seal of "Beatricis comitisse Sabaudie"[800]. "Contessa Margarita di Savoia Marchesa in Italia" donated property to "Tomaso suo figlio Conte di Fiandra e d'Hainaut" with the consent of "Conte Amedeo di Savoia suo figlio Primogenito", by charter dated 4 Jan 1244[801]. The Pingonio Chronicon records the death "VI Id Apr" in 1257 of "Domina Beatrix de Gebennis comitissa Sabaudie et domina de Narembors, parens comitum Sabaudie"[802]. m ([1196]) THOMAS I Comte de Savoie, son of HUMBERT III Comte de Maurienne et de Savoie & his fourth wife Batrix de Vienne [Bourgogne-Comt] (Chteau de Carbonara 1178 after 26 Jun-Moncalieri 1 Mar 1233, bur Saint-Michel de la Cluse). [795] Chronica Albrici Monachi Trium Fontium 1235, MGH SS XXIII, p. 938. [796] Wurstenberger (1858), Vol. IV, 41, p. 17. [797] CP X 805, footnote e. [798] Wurstenberger (1858), Vol. IV, 58, p. 25. [799] Wurstenberger (1858), Vol. IV, 67, p. 30. [800] Wurstenberger (1858), Vol. IV, 83, p. 36. [801] State Archives, volume 109, page 3, fascicule 2.
347

[802] Wurstenberger (1858), Vol. IV, 448, p. 222, quoting Pingonio data. Chronicon, fol. 354. verso.
Sources: - personne: D.de Rauglaudre/E.Arminjon, E.Arminjon, E.Arminjon - famille: D.de Raugl/E.Arminjon, E.Arminjon, JB de La Grandire (rectif. confirme par E.Arminjon sur Forum du 30/11/2009) 30 xi 2009 323 503a: Amde IV de Savoie, n Montmlian en 1197, mort Montmlian en 1253 fut comte de Savoie, d'Aoste et de Maurienne 1233 1253. Il tait fils de Thomas Ier, comte de Savoie, d'Aoste et de Maurienne, et Marguerite (ou Batrice) de Genve. Partisan de l'empereur Frdric II dans la lutte de ce dernier contre la papaut, il reut de ce dernier les titres de comtes d'Aoste et du Chablais. Il tendit ses domaines vers le Viennois, la Bresse et le Lyonnais, mais aussi vers le Pimont, la Ligurie et la Suisse romande. Il choua cependant s'emparer de Turin. http://fr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Am%C3%A9d%C3%A9e_IV_de_Savoie
Sources: - naissance: F d'Avigneau (Hist & gnal. des ducs de Savoie, Michel Dmorest, EGV) - famille 2: H.R.Moser 323 503e: Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) 17 x 2011 323 503f: Pierre II de Savoie (1203, Suze 15 mai 1268, Pierre-Chtel), fut seigneur de Vaud (1233-1268), comte de Richmond (1241-1266), puis le 12me comte de Savoie, d'Aoste et de Maurienne (1263-1268). Il fut surnomm, le petit Charlemagne . Il tait le fils de Thomas Ier, comte de Savoie, d'Aoste et de Maurienne, et Marguerite (ou Batrice) de Genve. Il avait pous en 1234 Agns ( 1268), comtesse de Faucigny, fille d'Aimon II de Faucigny et de Batrice de Bourgogne. Ils avaient eu : Batrice de Faucigny (1237 1310), dame de Faucigny, marie en 1253 Guigues VII (1225 1269), dauphin de Viennois, puis en 1273 Gaston VII de Moncade (1225 1290), vicomte de Barn Cadet, il reut le pays de Vaud en apanage la mort de son pre. Sa nice lonore de Provence tant fiance Henri III, roi d'Angleterre, il l'y accompagna en 1236, car il se sentait trop l'troit dans la province du Faucigny o il avait pous Agns. Le futur comte de Savoie se mit donc au service de son neveu par alliance, le roi d'Angleterre. En 1241, Henri III, heureux de la venue de son oncle, l'arma chevalier dans la cathdrale de Westminster, lui attribua de vastes domaines dans le comt de Richmond, l'honneur de Richmond, et il est ainsi enregistr comme comte de Richmond dans la pairie d'Angleterre. Durant son sjour en Angleterre, il s'initie aux mthodes de comptabilit britanniques. En 1242, il hrite de son frre Aymon, comte de Chablais. Son neveu Boniface meurt en 1263. Bien que ce dernier ait des surs, que Thomas, son frre an dj dcd ait des fils, la coutume savoyarde le fait hriter en tant que plus proche parent. Il devient alors comte de Savoie, chtie les rvolts pimontais qui avaient tu son neveu et organise ses tats en s'inspirant de ce qu'il a vu en France et en Angleterre : bailliage, Chambre des comptes, dpt darchives. Il fait galement refaire les fortifications de plusieurs places fortes et fit construire plusieurs chteaux dont le chteau de Bonneville. Il fut aussi un grand connaisseur et un grand dfenseur de la posie occitane et reu en Savoie de nombreux potes occitans. Il promut aussi les romans occitans en vers. Sa nice lonore de Pimont (1250-1296), composa un roman en occitan intitul Blandin de Cornouailles et Guillot ardit de Miramar .
Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud(E.S II Tafel 190) 11/11/2006, J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) iii-2009 - naissance: J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) - dcs: J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) - famille: J-C de Vaugiraud(E.S II Tafel 190) 11/11/2006 323 503h: Sources: - personne: D.de Rauglaudre/E.Arminjon
348

323 503i: Philippe Ier de Savoie, n Aiguebelle en 1207, mort Rousillon-en-Bugey le 15 aot 1285, fut vque de Valence de 1241 1267, archevque de Lyon de 1246 1267, puis comte de Bourgogne de 1267 1279 et comte de Savoie, d'Aoste et de Maurienne 1268 1285. Il tait fils de Thomas Ier, comte de Savoie, d'Aoste et de Maurienne, et Marguerite (ou Batrice) de Genve. Sans avoir t ordonn prtre, il fut lu vque de Valence en 1241 et archevque de Lyon en 1246. Il renona ses charges religieuses en 1267, l'approche de la fin de son frre Pierre II de Savoie, pour pouvoir lui succder. Il pousa le 11 juillet 1267 la comtesse Adlade ou Alix Ire de Bourgogne ( 1279), ge de 58 ans, fille du comte Othon III de Bourgogne et de Batrice II de Bourgogne. Par ce mariage sans enfants, il devint comte de Bourgogne, mais la mort d'Adlade, ce fut Othon IV de Bourgogne, n d'un premier mariage d'Adlade avec le comte Hugues de Bourgogne qui prit possession de la Bourgogne. Il dut souvent combattre en Suisse et au Pimont, et parvint conqurir Turin Sa page wikipedia
Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) iii-2009 - famille: J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) 323 503j: Sources: - personne: D.de Raugl/E.Arminjon - naissance: F d'Avigneau (Hist & gnal. des ducs de Savoie, Michel Dmorest, EGV) - mariage 1: F d'Avigneau (Hist & gnal. des ducs de Savoie, Michel Dmorest, EGV) - famille 1: D.de Raugl/E.Arminjon - famille 2: F d'Avigneau (Hist & gnal. des ducs de Savoie, Michel Dmorest, EGV) 323 514: Sources: - mariage 2: O.Auffray - famille 2: O.Auffray 323 515: Dcde en 1215 33 ans ? D.Thuret (Jean Mon) 6 i 2010
Sources: - personne: O.AUFFRAY, M.Rrolle (corrections) 13/7/06 - naissance: O.AUFFRAY - mariage: O.Auffray - famille: O.Auffray 323 515-3a: Guigues VII de Bourgogne, n en 1225, mort en 1269, dauphin de Viennois, comte d'Albon, de Grenoble, d'Oisans, de Brianon, d'Embrun et de Gap de 1237 1269, fils d'Andr Guigues VI, dauphin de Viennois, et de Batrice de Montferrat. Il eut de grandes contestations avec Charles d'Anjou, comte de Provence, au sujet des comts de Gap et d'Embrun. En effet, ces deux comts constituaient la dot de Batrice de Sabran-Forcalquier, premire pouse de Guigues VI. Guigues VI avait rpudi sa premire femme et avait conserv les comts, qu'il avait transmis son fils, issu d'un second mariage. Et videmment, Charles d'Anjou, hritier des comtes de Forcalquier, lui demanda le retour des comts. Ils finirent par conclure un arrangement, Charles obtenant Gap et Guigues conservant Embrun. Il pouse en 1253 Batrice de Faucigny (1237 1310), fille de Pierre II, comte de Savoie et d'Agns de Faucigny. Batrice lui apporta en dot le Faucigny, une terre loigne de Dauphin et menaante pour la Savoie, l'ennemi hrditaire. Un certain nombre de futurs conflits entre les deux voisins auront pour objet cette terre. Guigues et Batrice eurent trois enfants : Jean Ier (1264 1282), dauphin de Viennois, comte d'Albon Andr (1267 ap.1270)
349

Anne (1255 1298), dauphine de Viennois et comtesse d'Albon, marie en 1273 Humbert de la Tour du Pin ( 1307)
Sources: - personne: P.Pluchot/E.Visseaux, J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) 4-iii-2009 - famille: P.Pluchot/E.Visseaux, J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) 323 516: Fils de Hugues V, il devient vicomte de Chateaudun, seigneur de Mondoubleau, de Saint-Calais, de La Guerche et du Bouchet en 1191 alors qu'il est encore mineur. Geoffroy V se met au service du Roi d'Angleterre Jean sans Terre contre le roi de France Philippe Auguste qui le fait prisonnier en 1203. En 1205 Montrichard il se reconnait l'homme-lige de Jean II, comte de Vendme au titre de la seigneurie de Mondoubleau. Geoffroy rejoint ensuite le parti du roi de France. A la mort de sa mre, en 1212, la seigneurie de La Guerche retourna la famille de Preuilly. Le 18 juillet 1214, Geoffroy participe la bataille de Bouvines aux cts du roi Philippe Auguste. Bien que gnreux avec les ordres religieux, il est excommuni vers 1215 cause de ses conflits avec les Templiers.
Sources: - naissance: A Brabant ( site deret) 4.08.05 - dcs: A Brabant ( site deret) 4.08.05 - famille 1: X (source non indique), complments et confirmation par E.Polti (d'aprs la Toile, site "France balade") - famille 2: E.Polti (d'aprs la Toile, site "France balade") 323 517: Sources: - personne: E.Polti (d'aprs la Toile, site "France balade") - naissance: A Brabant ( site deret) 4.08.05 - dcs: A Brabant ( site deret) 4.08.05 - famille: X (source non indique), complments et confirmation par E.Polti (d'aprs la Toile, site "France balade") 323 517b: Sources: - personne: H.R.Moser/EuSt-III-4/690 - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-XIII/103 323 517c: Sources: - personne: E.Polti (d'aprs la Toile, site "France balade") - famille: E.Polti (d'aprs la Toile, site "France balade") 323 517d: Sources: - personne: E.Polti (d'aprs la Toile, site "France balade") 323 517-2a: Sources: - personne: E.Polti (d'aprs la Toile, site "France balade") 323 517-2b: Sources: - personne: E.Polti (d'aprs la Toile, site "France balade") 323 517-2c: Sources: - personne: E.Polti (d'aprs la Toile, site "France balade") H.R.Moser/EuSt-XIII/105 - famille: G.de Paysac, Anselme VIII, 90, E.Polti (d'aprs la Toile, site "France balade") 323 562: III of Burgundy (1142 - August 25, 1192, in Acre) was duke of Burgundy between 1162 and 1192. Hugh was the eldest son of duke Odo II and Marie of Champagne, daughter of Theobald and Mathilda of Carinthia. The rule of Hugh III marked the ending of a period of relative peace in the duchy of Burgundy. Hugh was a belligerent man and soon was
350

involved in conflicts against king Louis VII of France over their borders. When Philip Augustus succeeded Louis in 1180, Hugh seized the opportunity and forced several men to change alliance to Burgundy. Philip II was not happy with the loss of his vassals and invaded the duchy, besieging Chtillon. The town fell and with it, its garrison, commanded by Eudes, Hugh's heir. A peace was negotiated and Hugh had to pay a high ransom for his son and give up ambitions over French territory. Hugh then turned his energies to the Holy Land, embarking in the Third Crusade in the retinue of Philip II. He was the most trusted ally of Richard, the Lionheart and fought with him against Saladin. When Philip returned to France, he left Hugh in charge of the French troops. Hugh played a major role in the victory of the battle of Arsuf (September 7, 1191) and the conquest of Acre, where he died in the following year. In 1187, Hugh transferred the capital of Burgundy to Dijon, and endeavoured to turn the city into a major commercial centre. Marriage and issue He was married twice: Firstly, in 1165, to Alice of Lorraine (1145-1200), daughter of Matthias I, Duke of Lorraine; he repudiated her in 1183. Secondly, in 1183, to Batrice of Albon (1161-1228), Countess of Albon and Dauphine of Viennois, daughter of Guigues, Count of Albon and Dauphin of Viennois. By his first marriage, he produced: Odo III (1166-1218), his successor in the Duchy Alexander (1170-1205), Lord of Montagu, founder of the line of Seigneurs of Montagu Douce (1175 - c.1219), married in 1196 Simon of Semur (d.1219), Lord of Luzy Alix (b.1177), married Braud VII, Lord of Mercur By his second marriage, he produced: Guy VI (1184-1237), Dauphin of Viennois Mahaut (1190-1242), married in 1214 John I, Count of Chlon and Auxonne (1190-1267) Anne (1192-1243), married in 1222 Amadeus IV (1197-1253), Count of Savoy References The Royal Ancestry Bible Royal Ancestors of 300 Colonial American Families by Michel L. Call (chart 2718) ISBN 1-933194-22-7 Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hugh_III,_Duke_of_Burgundy
Sources: - famille 1: J-C de Vaugiraud (P. Van Kerrebrouck, Les Captiens, P. 572) 17/06/2010 - famille 2: S. Bontron (Anselme, I et VII) 323 564: Sources: - personne: Aurjac, O.Guionneau - mariage: L. Gustavsson/ Erik XIV - famille: O.Guionneau 323 565: Sources: - personne: O.Guionneau - mariage: L. Gustavsson/ Erik XIV - famille: O.Guionneau 323 565a: Hedwige tait fille du duc de Carinthie et soeur d'Agns de Mranie, qui pousa le roi de France, Philippe Auguste. Elle tait aussi la soeur de Sainte Gertrude, qui avait pous Andr II, Roi de Hongrie, dit le Hirosolymitain ; l'une de leurs filles tait Sainte Elisabeth de Hongrie. Marie Henri, duc de Silsie et de Pologne, Hedwige fut sur le trne un modle de toutes les vertus chrtiennes. Aprs la mort de son mari, elle se retira dans le monastre de Trebnitz, qu'elle avait fond pour des religieuses de l'ordre de Cteaux. Elle y passa le reste de sa vie dans la pratique des austrits de la pnitence. Elle a t canonise par le pape Clment IV, en 1266.
Sources: - personne: O.Guionneau / Francisco Jos Aguilar Urbina - naissance: O.Guionneau (wikipedia; 31 I 10) - famille: o guionneau/H&G 96-186
323 565d: Gertrude of Merania (1185 - 24 September 1213) was the first wife of King Andrew II of Hungary and thereby Queen consort of Hungary from 1205 until h
Family She was the daughter of the Bavarian Count Berthold IV of Andechs, who had been elevated to a Duke of Merania by Emperor Frederick Barbaross
Gertrude's mother, Agnes of Wettin was a granddaughter of Margrave Conrad of Meissen and a great-great granddaughter of the Hohenstaufen duke Frederi
351

Gertude's paternal grandparents were Count Berthold III of Andechs, Margrave of Istria and his wife Hedwig from the House of Wittelsbach at Scheyern, a
Marriage Her parents wanted their daughters to all make important political marriages, which would create alliances for Duke Berthold IV. Gertrude married Thuringia King Coloman of Galicia-Lodomeria (1208 - June 1241) Prince Andrew II of Halych (c. 1210 - 1234)
Ambitious Gertrude exerted much political influence over her husband. It was probably her who persuaded Andrew to conspire against his brother again, bu nephew Ladislaus III, who nevertheless died driven in exile one year later.
Murder Gertrude was killed in 1213, by Hungarian noblemen (magnates), who were jealous over the advancement of her German relatives at court. The term husband the queen, as Dietrich von Apolda states, conducted the affairs of the kingdom like a man. In 1206 her younger brother Berthold was installed as A
While King Andrew was campaigning Galicia, the Hungarian nobles decided to get rid of the queen and in 1213 on a hunt with Berthold and their guest Du Gertrude's tomb was of a Gothic style. Her tomb was excavated between 1967 and 1980.[3] On Yolanda's death, Andrew married Beatrice d'Este.
In Media She is the main character in Ferenc Erkel's opera, Bnk bn. It is based on a true fact: Lord Bnk, a n
References 1.^ http://mek.niif.hu/00300/00355/html/index.html 2.^ Ancestors of Gertrud von Andechs (Sainte Gertrude) 3.^ Translation from German Wiki Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gertrude_of_Merania
Sources: - naissance: O.Guionneau (wikipedia; 31 I 10) - dcs: O.Guionneau (wikipedia; 31 I 10) 323 566: Sources: - dcs: O.Guionneau (site fmg.ac; 31 XII 06) 323 576: Sources: - dcs: F. de Bernis (base Joel Chirol) 22 iii 09 - famille: M.Rbeill-Borgella (base charmion), O.Martel (site podeor), F. de Bernis (base Joel Chirol) 22 iii 09 323 577: Mention dans une transaction de 1214.
Sources: - personne: F. de Bernis (base Joel Chirol) 22 iii 09, J-P de Palmas (Archives dpartementales de l'Isre B 3159) 18 v 2010 - famille: M.Rbeill-Borgella (base charmion), O.Martel (site podeor), F. de Bernis (base Joel Chirol) 22 iii 09 323 577b: Sources: - famille: O.Martel (site podeor) 323 577c: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-XIV/1 324 352: testamento : 4.10.1246. senatore di Roma (1241). Investito di Marano e Piazano nel 1241 e di Persano nel 1243 (i suoi figli ottennero Donazzano nel 1254 e Rocca Altea nel 1258, ma non sappiamo a chi vennero infeudati con esattezza).
352

Forse nel 1195 era Giudice Dativo e forse dopo il testamento divenne terziario francescano. http://www.sardimpex.com/orsini/orsiniantichi.htm
Sources: - personne: Manuel Abranches de Soveral - famille 1: H.R.Moser/Williams - famille 2: H.R.Moser/Litta-V 324 353: Figlia di Giovanni di Crescenzio Caetani.
Sources: - personne: Manuel Abranches de Soveral - famille: H.R.Moser/Williams 324 353b: Aprs la mort de Jean XXI, on attendit 6 mois un nouveau pape. Charles d'Anjou, qui avait fait abroger par Adrien V les fameux rglements des conclaves, en profitait pour faire obstruction tout vote dfavorable ses propres candidats. A Viterbe, le 25 novembre 1277, on lui imposa finalement Gian Gaetano Orsini, fils du sinistre Matteo Orsini, ce snateur violent qui avait imagin le premier conclave. Le nouveau pape Nicolas III commena par dbarrasser Rome de Charles d'Anjou. Seuls des Romains pouvaient devenir snateurs. Il soustraya aussi l'glise de l'influence de Rodolphe de Habsbourg. Puis il s'attacha limiter la puissance du roi d'Allemagne, le contraignant renoncer tout droit sur la Romagne. Ami des franciscains, Nicolas III offrit ses bons offices pour apaiser la querelle interne l'ordre sur la conception de la pauvret. Mais, au nom de la dfense de la libert de l'glise, il ralisa les intrts de sa famille et fut un parfait npotiste. Dante, dans sa Divine Comdie, l'a condamn l'enfer pour sa simonie et son npotisme. Grand btisseur, il fit restaurer le palais du Latran, l'glise Saint-Pierre et traa les jardins du Vatican. Il mourut moins de 3 ans aprs son lection, Soviano. http://it.wikipedia.org/wiki/Papa_Niccol%C3%B2_III
Sources: - personne: C. Chneaux (Jean Mathieu-Rosay, historien de la papaut) 324 353c: Sources: - personne: LB Verdon (Papal Genealogy - G.L. Williams) - famille: LB Verdon (Papal Genealogy - G.L. Williams) 324 353-2a: http://www.sardimpex.com/orsini/orsini-monterotondo.htm
Sources: - personne: Manuel Abranches de Soveral - famille: H.R.Moser/Litta-VII 324 353-2b: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/Litta-XIX 324 385: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-III/4 324 385-1b: Certain la dise fille de la seconde pouse de son pre, Alix.
353
Sources: - personne: O.AUFFRAY, J-P de Palmas (Barons B de Rochefort et Chteauneuf) vii 2010 - famille: O.AUFFRAY 324 416: Sources: - personne: O.AUFFRAY - famille 1: D.Thuret (Michel Jourdan) 6 i 2010, O.AUFFRAY - famille 2: F.BBris maj 18/03/09 324 417: Roscie, petite fille, par sa mre, d'Elzear d'Uzs hrita du quart de la seigneurie d'Uzs, qu'elle transmit la branche de Sabran issue de son mariage avec Rostaing de Sabran, fils de Guillaume, l'un des hros de la premire croisade . Roscie parat en aot 1186 avec Rainon et Elzar ses fils, et se dit fille de feu Rainon du Caylar ; elle tait dcde avant le mois de novembre 1198, comme on le voit dans un acte de vente pass par Elzar du Caylar, o il se dit fils de feue Roscie d'Uzs. Rostaing de Sabran et Roscie sa femme figurent dans un acte de 1179. Rostaing tait dcd avant le mois de novembre 1183. Sa veuve, Roscie parat encore en aot 1186 avec Rainon et Elzar ses fils, et se dit fille de feu Rainon du Caylar ; le dernier acte o nous la trouvons est de la veille des calendes d'avril 1190 Sources : site geneanet lu777
Sources: - personne: D.Thuret (Michel Jourdan) 6 i 2010, O.AUFFRAY, F.BBris maj 18/03/09 - famille: D.Thuret (Michel Jourdan) 6 i 2010, O.AUFFRAY 324 417b: Sources: - personne: O.AUFFRAY - famille: O.AUFFRAY 324 424: Sources: - personne: H.de Lagarde (http://www.gros.nom.fr/pag70.htm#1) - famille: H.de Lagarde (http://www.gros.nom.fr/pag70.htm#1) 324 425: Sources: - personne: H.de Lagarde (http://www.gros.nom.fr/pag70.htm#1) - famille: H.de Lagarde (http://www.gros.nom.fr/pag70.htm#1) 324 426: Sources: - personne: M.Rrolle (http://www.gros.nom.fr/pag151.htm#46) 12/11/06 - naissance: M.Rrolle (site Gros) 12/11/06 - famille: M.Rrolle (http://www.gros.nom.fr/pag70.htm#2) 12/11/06 324 427: Contest : ou DE CALLIAN (?) ; Jacques Saillot semble donner deux versions diffrentes, dont une la ferait fille de Rostaing d'AGOULT et de Roscie de MARSEILLE. Philippe de Vasselot donne un mariage entre Mabile de MARSEILLE et le pre de Foulques, Adalbert de PONTEVES, leur fils Foulques pousant une Mabile de CALLIAN. Nous suivons ici l'opinion de Schwennicke (H.Gros).
Sources: - personne: M.Rrolle (http://www.gros.nom.fr/pag151.htm#43) 12/11/06 - dcs: M.Rrolle (site Gros) 12/11/06 - famille: M.Rrolle (http://www.gros.nom.fr/pag70.htm#2) 12/11/06 324 456: Sources: - personne: Jol Chirol (base familiale) 09/08/05 - famille: Jol Chirol (base familiale) 09/08/05
354

324 457: Sources: - famille: Jol Chirol (base familiale) 09/08/05 324 458: Sources: - personne: Jol Chirol (base familiale) 09/08/05 - famille: Jol Chirol (base familiale) 09/08/05 324 480: Sources: - personne: Rodolphe de Saint Germain; Base Gnanet de Benot Gosuin. - naissance: C-H.Maigret (Racines et Histoire) 04 ii 2012 - dcs: C-H.Maigret (Racines & Histoire) 04 ii 2012 324 481b: Sources: - personne: A.Gaudry (web : "les seigneurs de Moreuil" P. Houdart) - famille: A.Gaudry (web : "les seigneurs de Moreuil" P. Houdart) 324 484: Sources: - personne: F-L. Jacquier (GeneaNet "mcbauche") 20-01-2008 - famille: F-L. Jacquier (GeneaNet "mcbauche") 20-01-2008 324 485: Sources: - personne: F-L. Jacquier (GeneaNet "mcbauche") 20-01-2008 - famille: F-L. Jacquier (GeneaNet "mcbauche") 20-01-2008 324 486: participa peut-tre la croisade de 1177 Il rpudia sa premire pouse et se remarie avec Gertrude de Montiagu, veuve de Radulphe de Nesle, chtelain de Bruges. N.Powis (E.Warlop, "De vlaamse adel voor 1300", 1968, annxes II/1 p 157 et ss) 5/6/2008
Il existe aux A.D. de Lille un sceau rond de 70 mm d'Evrard III, ignor de Demay. Deux autres se trouvent aux archives de Gand (63 et 48 mm.) [C-H. Maigret 29 xi 2011]
Sources: - personne: Aurejac. R.-W. Farwerck (communication de J.-L. Mondanel), 29-4-2010. - famille 2: R.-W. Farwerck (communication de J.-L. Mondanel), 29-4-2010. 324 487: Sources: - personne: Aurejac 324 487-2a: Sources: - personne: R.-W. Farwerck (communication de J.-L. Mondanel), 29-4-2010. - famille: R.-W. Farwerck (communication de J.-L. Mondanel), 29-4-2010. 324 487-2b: cit de 1166 1208 Le patronyme de Hildegarde, pouse de Baudouin, est peut-tre "de Wavrin" N.Powis (E.Warlop, "De vlaamse adel voor 1300", 1968, annxes II/1 p 157 et ss) 5/6/2008
Sources:
355

- personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (P.A. du Chastel de La Howarderie, gnalogie de Condet in Annales de la socit historique et archologique de Tournai, 1896, P. 324) 28 ii 2011 324 492: Sources: - personne: Jol Chirol (Base familiale) 23/11/05 - famille: Jol Chirol (Base familiale) 23/11/05 324 493: Sources: - personne: Jol Chirol (Base familiale) 23/11/05 - famille: Jol Chirol (Base familiale) 23/11/05 324 498: L'empereur de Constantinople
La Tour de Baudouin au chteau Tsarevets, Veliko Tarnovo, en Bulgarie Couronn Baudouin Ier premier empereur latin de Constantinople le 16 mai 1204, le nouveau souverain respecte les accords passs pendant le sige de la ville avec Dandolo : les Vnitiens reoivent les trois huitimes de la ville et de l'Empire. Baudouin se heurte rapidement aux rticences des Grecs et lintervention des Bulgares, appels laide. Il assige Andrinople qui sest souleve, mais qui espre larrive du tsar des Bulgares Jean Kalojan. Le comte de Blois, dsobissant lempereur, se porte au-devant deux, ce qui contraint Baudouin lui prter secours. Le 15 avril 1205, les Francs sont battus devant Andrinople, le comte de Blois est tu. Baudouin est fait prisonnier selon Geoffroi de Villehardouin, mme si les chroniqueurs Meyer et Raynaldi reconnaissent ignorer sil est mort au champ dhonneur ou en prison. Si lon en croit un autre chroniqueur, Nictas Khoniats, Baudouin aurait t dtenu Ternobe, puis aurait t abandonn dans une valle pieds et mains coupes, et serait mort aprs une agonie de trois jours. Cette version est conteste, et il est plus probable que lempereur flamand soit mort en prison. Sa disparition, suivie six semaines plus tard de celle de Dandolo, nonagnaire, entrana un partage des terres conquises et des querelles que son successeur, son frre Henri, ne sut viter. La bataille d'Andrinople
La bataille d'Andrinople a eu lieu le 14 avril 1205. Elle a mis aux prises les Bulgares, mens par le tsar Kalojan, et les croiss de Baudouin Ier. La victoire revient aux Bulgares, grce une embuscade russie mene avec l'aide de leurs allis coumans et grecs. Environ 300 chevaliers prissent, dont Louis de Blois, duc de Nice. Baudouin lui-mme est captur et aveugl ; il mourra en captivit. Baudouin est fait prisonnier selon Geoffroi de Villehardouin, mme si les chroniqueurs Meyer et Raynaldi reconnaissent ignorer sil est mort au champ dhonneur ou en prison. Si lon en croit un autre chroniqueur, Nictas Khoniats, Baudouin aurait t dtenu Ternobe, puis aurait t abandonn dans une valle pieds et mains coupes, et serait mort aprs une agonie de trois jours. Cette version est conteste, et il est plus probable que lempereur flamand soit mort en prison. Aprs cette bataille, les Bulgares envahissent la majeure partie de la Thrace et de la Macdoine. Baudouin succde son frre cadet Henri de Hainaut, qui devient empereur le 20 aot 1205. Le droulement de la bataille est principalement connu grce aux Chroniques de Geoffroi de Villehardouin.
356

He died between 15 April 1205 and 11 Jun 1205 (WW-2). L'aventure du faux-Baudouin
Sa mort incertaine permit en 1225 un imposteur, Bertrand Cordel, de se faire passer en Flandre pour l'empereur, cens avoir chapp la mort en Bulgarie. Le difficile contexte flamand de l'aprs Bouvines et la captivit du comte Ferrand permit l'aventure. Fils dun vassal de Clarembaut de Capes, natif de Rains, prs de Vitry-sur-Marne, Bertrand Cordel tait saltimbanque et jongleur. Aprs Bouvines, vers 1220, les Franciscains ont commenc arriver en Flandre, accompagns d'un grand prestige. La rumeur plaait parmi eux d'anciens croiss flamands revenus au pays. Cest dans ce contexte quen 1225, un baron crut reconnatre Baudouin IX en Bertrand, qui vivait de mendicit publique et passait pour ermite dans le bois de Glanon, prs de Valenciennes. Bertrand, install dans un htel de cette ville, finit par jouer le jeu (27 mars 1225). Des personnalits dirent le reconnatre et lui apprirent vraisemblablement des rudiments de la vie de lempereur et de la manire de bien se comporter. La crdulit du peuple fut correctement exploite et une immense motion parcourut les comts de Flandre et de Hainaut. Il fut acclam Valenciennes, Tournai, Lille, ses entres Bruges et Gand furent magnifiques. Il y tait revtu de tous les attributs impriaux. La comtesse Jeanne, fille de Baudouin, dut alors se rfugier au Quesnoy avec quelques fidles. On tenta mme de lenlever. Elle put nanmoins gagner Mons, alors que limposteur rgnait sa place (avril-mai 1225), entour des barons dont il servait les intrts. Jeanne de Constantinople tenta pour le confondre de le faire venir au Quesnoy, mais Bertrand dclina linvitation. Cependant, grce au tmoignage de Josse de Materen, un des franciscains, ancien crois, qui avait accompagn le grand comte jusqu sa mort en Bulgarie, elle fut convaincue de son bon droit. Elle en appela au jugement du roi Louis VIII, qui ne pouvait que salarmer car le roi Henri III d'Angleterre avait dj pris contact avec le fauxBaudouin : le roi le convoqua Pronne, tandis que Jeanne rassemblait toutes les personnes ayant connu son pre, dont tous les franciscains qui durent reprendre contact avec le monde pour tmoigner, contrairement leurs vux. Lenqute fut prside par lvque Gurin de Senlis. Bertrand ne put se soustraire la convocation du suzerain captien : il fut accueilli comme sil tait le comte, mais limprcision de ses rponses au roi et Gurin furent dcisives : devant les barons flamands bahis, il ne sut pas dire quand, o et par qui il aurait t fait chevalier, ni quand et dans quelle chambre il aurait pous Marie de Champagne ! Comme preuve dfinitive, la nuit suivante il senfuit de la cour comme un voleur, ne doutant plus de la pense du roi (30-31 mai 1225). Retrouv en Bourgogne ou rfugi Valenciennes, il fut ramen en Flandre, o il fut condamn mort et trangl Lille (fin septembre 1225). Son cadavre fut exhib au gibet de Loos.
Sources: - personne: R.Dewkinandan> WW-2, J-P.de Palmas (wikipedia) 29 i 2012 - famille: J-P.de Palmas (wikipedia) 29 i 2012 324 499: Sources: - famille: J-P.de Palmas (wikipedia) 29 i 2012 324 500: Sources: - personne: F_L. Jacquier (Miroslav Marek) http://genealogy.euweb.cz/bethune/bethune1.html - famille: F_L. Jacquier (Miroslav Marek) http://genealogy.euweb.cz/bethune/bethune1.html 324 501: Sources: - personne: P.Mahieu genoom (Michel Vigin) 091215 - famille: F_L. Jacquier (Miroslav Marek) http://genealogy.euweb.cz/bethune/bethune1.html 324 501a: Sources: - personne: F-L. Jacquier (Miroslav Marek) http://genealogy.euweb.cz/bethune/bethune1.html - famille: F_L. Jacquier (Miroslav Marek) http://genealogy.euweb.cz/bethune/bethune1.html 324 501c: Sources: - dcs: A.Brabant (Gnanet) 324 501d: Sources:
357

- personne: F_L. Jacquier (Miroslav Marek) http://genealogy.euweb.cz/bethune/bethune1.html - famille: N.Danican () 26 vii 2011, F-L. Jacquier (Miroslav Marek) http://genealogy.euweb.cz/bethune/bethune1.html 324 501e: Sources: - personne: F_L. Jacquier (Miroslav Marek) http://genealogy.euweb.cz/bethune/bethune1.html - dcs: C-H.Maigret (J-F. Nieus) 16 x 2011 - famille: F_L. Jacquier (Miroslav Marek) http://genealogy.euweb.cz/bethune/bethune1.html 324 501g: Sources: - personne: F_L. Jacquier (Miroslav Marek) http://genealogy.euweb.cz/bethune/bethune1.html - famille 1, famille 2, famille 3, famille 4: F_L. Jacquier (Miroslav Marek) http://genealogy.euweb.cz/bethune/bethune1.html 324 502: L'armorial de Gueldre donne au seigneur de Morialme : "vair en chevron, deux chevrons de gueules". Arnould de Morialm se fixa a Noyelle-en-Cambrsis et y btit un chteau auquel il donna son nom (Louis-Eugne de La Gorgue-Rosny).
Sources: - personne: F-L. Jacquier (Claude Henri Maigret - forum) 2011-04-29 17:41 - famille: F-L. Jacquier (Claude Henri Maigret) forum 2011-04-29 17:41 324 503: Sources: - personne: G.Autier (Grard Dupond, base geneanet "gerardlpdupon") 12 x 2010, F-L. Jacquier (Claude Henri Maigret) forum 201104-29 17:41 - famille: F-L. Jacquier (Claude Henri Maigret) forum 2011-04-29 17:41 324 504: Sources: - famille 1: Guillaume de Paysac / Jacques BIERRE "Les vies extraordinaires de Herv IV...de Donzy et de Mahaut de Courtenay" (Delayance, La-Charit, 1977) - famille 2: J-C de Vaugiraud (rectification de parents pour Alix) 24/03/2010, G.Hazard (Anselme) 07/2010 324 505: En 1199, la seigneurie de Vergy passe aux ducs de Bourgogne par le mariage d'Alix de Vergy (1170-1252) avec Eudes III de Bourgogne. Biographie
Alix de Vergy, duchesse de Bourgogne, fille de Hugues de Vergy (1141-1217), seigneur de Vergy et de Gillette de Trainel (ou Traynel), ne vers 1176 et dcde le 3 mai 1252 devint la deuxime femme du duc de Bourgogne Eudes III. pouse du duc Eudes III
Le duc avait pous en 1194, en premire noce, Mahaud, fille dAlphonse, roi de Portugal et veuve de Philippe d'Alsace, comte de Flandre, mort au sige dAcre en Palestine, mais il fut oblig de sen sparer pour cause de parent en 1198. La querelle qui rgnait entre le duc de Bourgogne et Hugues de Vergy se ralluma en 1196[1]. Un accommodement fut trouv par lequel le seigneur de Vergy donnait sa fille en mariage au duc Eudes. Pour sa dot, il ajoutait le chteau de Vergy avec toutes les terres quil possdait en de de la rivire de Tille. En change, le duc cda Hugues tout ce quil possdait au-del, avec la seigneurie de Mirebeau, et il linvestit de la charge de snchal de Bourgogne, pour la possder hrditairement. Le mariage dAlix de Vergy et du duc Eudes III eut lieu en 1199.
358

"Ducissa mater ducis Burgondie"[2]
Eudes III mourut en 1218 et Alix devint tutrice du jeune duc Hugues IV alors g de six ans. Elle prit les rnes du gouvernement pour dix ans, jusqu' la majorit du duc en 1228. Elle sappliqua maintenir les droits de son fils et soccupa uniquement du bonheur de ses sujets. Les vassaux les plus levs vinrent renouveler en ses mains la foi et l'hommage. Elle reut en 1218 lhommage de Humbert V, sire de Beaujeu, pour les terres de Belleville et autres qui relevaient du duch. Son amour pour la paix lui fit prvenir en 1225 une guerre prte sallumer entre le duc et le dauphin viennois, dont elle acheta les prtentions sur Beaune et Chalon[3]. En 1227, elle signa un trait avec le comte de Champagne contre le comte de Nevers. En septembre 1231, elle y jugea un dbat entre Guillaume de Champlitte, vicomte de Dijon, et les moines de Cteaux, au sujet de la terre d'Ouges, et par sa prudence, concilia les parties[4]. Les ducs de Bourgogne avaient alors parmi leurs titres honorifiques celui de chanoine de Saint-Martin de Tours[5]. Perard, p. 411[6], rapporte que cette princesse reprsentant son fils, fut reue Chanoine de la Ste Chapelle, aprs avoir donn le saint baiser tous les chanoines du chapitre, en signe de fraternit. Aprs la majorit de son fils, Alix se retira Prenois[7], qui lui avait t assign pour son douaire. Elle y faisait valoir deux charrues bufs et un troupeau de cinq cents moutons [8]. Elle fit beaucoup de bien plusieurs maisons religieuses. Elle fut une des plus grandes bienfaitrices de Cteaux et les Jacobins de Dijon la regardaient comme leur fondatrice. Elle mourut le 3 mai 1251, ge de soixante-douze ans, aprs trente-trois ans de veuvage. Elle fut inhume labbaye de Cteaux prs de son mari. Postrit
Le duc de Bourgogne neut de sa femme Alix de Vergy quun fils qui lui succda, Hugues, et trois filles[9] : Jeanne, l'ane, qui pousa Raoul II, comte dEu, en 1222[10], puis Batrix, femme de Humbert III, seigneur de Thoir et Villers en Bresse, et enfin Alix de Bourgogne, sans alliance, qui mourut en 1266 et fut inhume labbaye de Cteaux[11],[9]. Rfrences
1. Mmoires de la Commission des Antiquits du Dpartement de la Cte d'Or, 1853, T.3, p. 16 2. Duchesse, mre du duc de Bourgogne 3. Cet arrangement servit de transaction et mis fin aux exigences du dauphin Andr qui levait de nouvelles prtentions sur la Bourgogne. Andr, qui avait t dsign pour succder Eudes III quand ce dernier n'avait pas d'enfant ne pouvait se consoler de la perte de ses droits que causa la naissance d'Hugues. Mmoires de la Commission des Antiquits du Dpartement de la Cte d'Or, p. 18. 4. Cartulaire de Cteaux, cit par Mmoires de la Commission des Antiquits du Dpartement de la Cte d'Or, T. 3, Chapitre Le chteau de Talant, par J. Garnier, p. 223. 5. Le chapitre de Saint-Martin-de-Tours avait nomm Eudes III chanoine ; titre dont jouirent ses successeurs jusqu' Philippe-le-Bon. Courtpe et Bguillet, Description Gnrale et Particulire du Duch de Bourgogne, T. 1, p. 162. 6. Cit par Courtpe et Bguillet, Description Gnrale et Particulire du Duch de Bourgogne, T. 1, p. 164. 7. Mmoires de la Commission des Antiquits du Dpartement de la Cte d'Or, T. 3, Chapitre Le chteau de Talant, par J. Garnier, p. 223 : elle se retira, non comme on la dit dans sa mtairie de Prenois, mais Lantenay, ou Talant, dont ltablissement lui rappelait un poux tendrement aim . 8. Courtpe et Bguillet, Description Gnrale et Particulire du Duch de Bourgogne, T. 1, p. 164. 9. a b Courtpe et Beguillet Description Gnrale et Particulire du Duch de Bourgogne T. 1 p. 163, indiquent que la duchesse Alix n'eut que deux filles : l'ane qui pousa Raoul II et Alix, la seconde mourut en 1266 et fut inhume Cteaux. L'art de vrifier les dates des faits historiques des chartes des chroniques et autres anciens monuments indique que la duchesse Alix a eu 3 filles. D'autre part, Histoire de l'Acadmie Royale des Inscriptions et des Belles Lettres, au chapitre Description historique des principaux monuments de l'abbaye de Cteaux, p. 221 rapporte l'pitaphe suivante releve dans le sanctuaire de l'glise : Dans le sanctuaire de l'glise, sont inhums sept ducs ou duchesse de Bourgogne, prince et princesse de leur sang. Voici leur pitaphe telle qu'on la lit au-dessus du tableau : Cy-devant le grand autel, entre les places des Diacres et Sous-Diacres, gisent trs illustres Princes et Ducs de Bourgogne ODO III de ce nom (Eudes III), lequel dcda l'an 1218. PHILIPPE FILS d'ODO IV Duc de Bourgogne, qui mourut avant son pre en l'an 1346. PHILIPPE fils dudit PHILIPPE, qui trpassa Rouvres en l'ge de 15 ans l'an 1361 auquel la ligne Royale masculine du grand Roy HUGUES CAPET fut interompue en cette haute maison de Bourgogne. On lit encore ce qui suit : Voicy les noms des femmes et filles desdits Ducs. ALIX DE VERGY, femme de ODO III (Eudes III) qui dcda Lyon l'an 1218, laquelle mourut le 3 MAY 1251. ALIX DE BOURGOGNE, leur fille, qui mourut l'an 1266 sans avoir t marie. YOLAND DE DREUX, premire femme de HUGUES IV fils dudit EUDES ou ODO III Duc de Bourgogne, qui mourut l'an 1272 et est inhum au mesme lieu avec ladite YOLAND son pouse morte avant luy l'an 1255. La version qu'Alix a t mre de trois filles a t retenue dans cet article. 10. Elle mourut sans postrit et fut inhume dans lglise de labbaye de Foucarmont. Histoire de l'Acadmie Royale des Inscriptions et des Belles Lettres, au chapitre Description historique des principaux monuments de l'abbaye de Cteaux, p. 222.
359

11. A. Duchesne, Histoire des Roys Ducs et Comtes de Bourgogne et d'Arles, p. 285, dit que cette princesse fut inhume l'Abbaye de Cteaux. Courtpe et Beguillet Description Gnrale et Particulire du Duch de Bourgogne T. 1 p. 163, indique galement que cette princesse fut inhume l'abbaye de Cteaux
Sources: - personne: M.Rrolle (Kleinclausz, Hist. de Bourgogne, p. 90) 7/9/06, J-P de Palmas (Maison de Vergy) iv-2009 - famille: J-C de Vaugiraud (rectification de parents pour Alix) 24/03/2010, G.Hazard (Anselme) 07/2010 324 505a: Sources: - famille: H.de La Villarmois (Guichenon - Histoire de la Bresse et du Bugey) 324 505b: Sa premire union pose question, en effet: - ES XIV, Tafel 102 ne la nomme pas Alix de Bourgogne, mais Alix de Chamalires, dont il ne connait pas les parents ? Sa seconde union ventuelle pose question, en effet: - Patrick Van Kerrebrouck, Les captiens, p. 576-577 dit qu'elle se serait remarie avec Robert I, surnomm Dauphin, comte de Clermont en Auvergne, mort en 1252, fils de Guillaume, comte de Clermont et de Montferrand, et d'Isabelle, fille d'Archambaud, seigneur de Montluon (source: E. Petit, Histoire des ducs de Bourgogne de la race captienne T. III, p. 72). Cette seconde union, reprise par plusieurs auteurs (dont Remacle) semble impossible. En effet son 1 mariage lui a donn entre autre un fils n vers 1205, elle ne pouvait donc pas tre ne aprs 1190; son 2 mariage est indiqu en 1238, ce qui ne lui permettait pas d'en avoir des enfants avant l'ge minimum de 48 ans... J-C de Vaugiraud 25/03/2010
Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (P. Van Kerrebrouck, Les captiens, p. 576-577) 24/03/2010 - dcs: J-C de Vaugiraud (P. Van Kerrebrouck, Les captiens, p. 576-577) 24/03/2010 - enterrement: J-C de Vaugiraud (P. Van Kerrebrouck, Les captiens, p. 576-577) 24/03/2010 324 505d: Sources: - famille: G.Hazard (Anselme) 07/2010 324 510: Sources: - personne: Maxim Olenev maximolenev@mail.ru - famille: H.R.Moser; Guillaume de Paysac / Jacques BIERRE "Les vies extraordinaires de Herv IV...de Donzy et de Mahaut de Courtenay" (Delayance, La-Charit 324 511: Sources: - famille 1: Guillaume de Paysac / Jacques BIERRE "Les vies extraordinnaires de Herv IV...de Donzy et de Mahaut de Courtenay" (Delayance, La-Charit, 1977) - famille 2: H.R.Moser; Guillaume de Paysac / Jacques BIERRE "Les vies extraordinaires de Herv IV...de Donzy et de Mahaut de Courtenay" (Delayance, La-Charit 324 511a: Sources: - personne: A.Gaudry (web : "les seigneurs de Moreuil" P. Houdart) - naissance: C-H.Maigret (Racines Histoire) 17 x 2011 - dcs: C-H.Maigret (Racines Histoire) 17 x 2011 - mariage: C-H.Maigret (Racines Histoire) 17 x 2011 - famille: A.Gaudry (web : "les seigneurs de Moreuil" P. Houdart) 324 514: Sources: - personne: L.Orlandini - image:L.Orlandini - famille: Euro.St. L.Orlandini 324 515: Sources: - personne: L.Orlandini - famille: Euro.St. L.Orlandini
360

324 515a: Roger III of Sicily (1175-1194) was the son and heir of Tancred of Sicily. In 1193, his father, King Tancred, arranged his marriage to Irene, daughter of the eastern Emperor Isaac II. Tancred then had his son Roger crowned. Roger died the next year, shortly before his father's death on the 20th of February 1194. His younger brother William III assumed the throne of Sicily under the regency of his mother Sibylla of Accera. On the 20th of November 1194, Henry VI von Hohenstaufen, King of Germany and Emperor of Rome, entered Palermo, Sicily, and on the 25th of December William was stripped of his title. In 1197 Roger's widow, Irene, married Henry VI's brother Philip II von Hohenstaufen. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Roger_III_of_Sicily
Sources: - personne: L.Orlandini , Manuel Abranches de Soveral - famille: Euro.St. L.Orlandini 324 515b: 1) Deposto, mutilato e forse ucciso per ordine dell'imperatore Enrico VI, marito di Costanza d'Altavilla, legittima Regina di Sicilia, alla quale il padre di Guglielmo aveva usurpato il trono. 2) Il 21 ottobre 1959 la Seconda Sezione del Tribunale Civile e Penale di Bari riconosce al Capo della casa Normanna d'Altavilla, S.A.R. Cesare d'Altavilla Sicilia Napoli il diritto di usare stemmi titoli e qualifiche che appartengono alla sua famiglia, confermando cos che la casata non si era estinta con la morte di Guglielmo III. Il principe Cesare il figlio del signor Mario Cilento nato a Napoli il 1 febbraio 1891 al quale il Tribunale di Napoli, con sentenza del 28 dicembre 1949 concesse di modificare il cognome da Cilento in d'Altavilla, quale ultimo rappresentante della famiglia (mai debellata) gi regnante sul regno di Sicilia; questo in base alla documentazione presentata, risultata autentica.
Sources: - personne: L.Orlandini 324 515d: Sources: - famille: L.Orlandini 324 515e: Sources: - famille: L.Orlandini 324 516: Sources: - personne: o guionneau/H&G 98-356, T. Denis (L. de Mas Latrie : Gnalogie des rois de Chypre) 324 517a: Sources: - personne: T. Denis (L. de Mas Latrie : Gnalogie des rois de Chypre) 324 517b: Sources: - personne: T. Denis (L. de Mas Latrie : Gnalogie des rois de Chypre) 324 517c: Sources: - famille 2: H.R.Moser/Collenberg, J-P de Palmas (Blog Famille Benoit) v2009 324 517e: Sources: - personne: T. Denis (L. de Mas Latrie : Gnalogie des rois de Chypre) 324 517f: Sources: - personne: H.R.Moser/EuSt-XI/144 - famille 1: H.R.Moser/EuSt-XI/144 - famille 2: H.R.Moser/Collenberg 324 517-2a: Sources: - personne: T. Denis (L. de Mas Latrie : Gnalogie des rois de Chypre)
361

324 517-2b: Sources: - personne: T. Denis (L. de Mas Latrie : Gnalogie des rois de Chypre) - famille: T. Denis (L. de Mas Latrie : Gnalogie des rois de Chypre) 324 517-2c: Sources: - personne: H.R.Moser/Collenberg - famille: H.R.Moser/Collenberg 324 518: Henri de Champagne (29 juillet 1166 10 septembre 1197), comte de Champagne (Henri II 1181-1197) et roi de Jrusalem j.u.[1] (1192-1197), est un fils d'Henri Ier, comte de Champagne et de Marie de France. Biographie
En 1181, il succde son pre la tte des comts de Troyes et de Meaux dont l'union forme le comt de Champagne depuis 1125. En 1183, il s'allie avec le comte de Flandre Philippe d'Alsace contre le roi de France Philippe Auguste. Cette coalition, mene par Philippe d'Alsace et regroupant Henri II et sa grand-tante, la reine Adle de Champagne, Hugues III de Bourgogne et Baudouin V de Hainaut (beau-pre de Philippe Auguste), engage des hostilits contre le roi de France. Ce dernier ragit avec beaucoup de vigueur et oblige les coaliss dposer les armes[2]. Ayant particip l'assemble de Vzelay en juillet 1190 en faveur de la troisime croisade, il dcide de se croiser. Dans son testament, il dclare que s'il ne revient pas de Terre Sainte, le comt de Champagne reviendra son frre Thibaut III[2],[3]. Il dbarque en avant-garde devant SaintJean-dAcre le 27 juillet 1190 et rejoint les forces qui assigent la ville[4]. Ses deux oncles Philippe Auguste et Richard Cur de Lion (sa mre est en effet fille de Louis VII de France et d'Alinor d'Aquitaine, donc sur de Philippe par son pre et de Richard par sa mre) rejoignent le sige respectivement le 20 avril et le 7 juin 1191[5]. Aprs la prise de la ville, Philippe Auguste repart en France, et Henri de Champagne reste en Terre Sainte o il participe la bataille dArsouf (7 septembre 1191)[6]. Roi de Jrusalem
Les tats latins d'Orient en 1197 la mort de Conrad de Montferrat, assassin le 28 avril 1192, les barons du royaume le choisirent comme roi et lui firent pouser le 5 mai 1192 la veuve de Conrad, Isabelle de Jrusalem de la maison d'Anjou, qui tait encore enceinte de Marie de Montferrat. Ce choix met fin la rivalit entre les partisans captiens et plantagents, les premiers partisans de Conrad de Montferrat, les seconds de Guy de Lusignan. Ce dernier reoit lle de Chypre titre de compensation de la perte du royaume de Jrusalem[7]. Une expdition se prpare en direction de Jrusalem pour reprendre la ville, quand Richard apprend que son frre Jean sans Terre se rvolte ; il doit alors quitter la Terre Sainte pour rentrer en Angleterre, aprs avoir ngoci le 2 septembre 1192 un accord avec Saladin pour garantir le libre accs des plerins dans la ville Sainte[8]. La premire tche dHenri de Champagne et de raffermir le pouvoir royal. Guy de Lusignan et les Pisans tentent de semparer de Saint-Jean-dAcre mais chouent et Henri chasse les Pisans de la ville. Jugeant le conntable Amaury de Lusignan trop li son frre Guy, Henri lui ordonne de laisser sa charge et de rejoindre Chypre. la mort du patriarche de Jrusalem, les chanoines du Saint-Spulcre choisissent son successeur sans consulter le roi, allguant quil na pas t rgulirement sacr Jrusalem. Henri les fait arrter, mais doit les relcher et reconnatre llection[9]. En 1195, il intervient et rsout dans les affaires dAntioche. Le prince dArmnie Lon II avait captur par surprise le prince Bohmond III dAntioche et ne voulait le relcher que contre la cession dAntioche ce que refusait la noblesse, le clerg et le peuple dAntioche. Henri parvient rconcilier les deux ennemis et ngocier le mariage de Raymond IV
362

dAntioche et dAlix dArmnie. Il fait ensuite alliance avec les Ismaliens nizrites contre les ayyoubides, puis se rconcilie avec le royaume de Chypre, dont le roi est maintenant Amaury II de Lusignan[10]. En 1197, lempereur Henri VI dcide de combattre en Terre Sainte esprant reprendre Jrusalem la faveur des luttes de succession qui dchirent lempire ayyoubide aprs la mort de Saladin. Des premiers contingents allemands dbarquent au mois daot 1192 dbarquent Acre, mais sans encadrement sment le trouble dans la ville. Ils se lancent en Galile, mais, mal prpars, chappent de peu au dsastre. Pendant ce temps le sultan dgypte, Malik Al-Adel assige et prend Jaffa. Le 10 septembre, Henri de Champagne organise lenvoi dune arme de secours, lorsquil tombe accidentellement dune fentre de son palais et meurt[11]. Notes et rfrences
1. . jure uxore (=du droit de son pouse). 2. . a et b Morembert 1989, p. 944 3. . prtendant que leur pre ne prvoyait pas davoir denfant en Terre Sainte, les filles, qui ntaient pas encore nes cette date, revendiqueront plus tard le comt de Champagne, causant la guerre de succession de Champagne. 4. . Grousset 1936, p. 78. 5. . Grousset 1936, p. 88-91. 6. . Grousset 1936, p. 106. 7. . Grousset 1936, p. 131-4. 8. . Grousset 1936, p. 135-148. 9. . Grousset 1936, p. 161-3. 10. . Grousset 1936, p. 167-171. 11. . Grousset 1936, p. 180-5.
Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) 8 ii 2011 - naissance: J-C de Vaugiraud (HG 145 p.369) 17/06/2006 - dcs: JL.Mondanel (Wikipedia) 16 viii 2011 - enterrement: JL.Mondanel (Wikipedia) 16 viii 2011 - mariage: J-C de Vaugiraud (HG 145 p.369) 17/06/2006 - famille: G.de Paysac/Anselme II, 842 324 519: Sources: - mariage 3: J-C de Vaugiraud (HG 145 p.369) 17/06/2006 - famille 3: G.de Paysac/Anselme II, 842 324 519a: Sources: - personne: T. Denis (L. de Mas Latrie : Gnalogie des rois de Chypre) 324 519-2a: Sources: - mariage: lieu: Herv Balestrieri ( Archives Nationales" : tat sommaire des fonds darchives prives - 1 AP 660 AP et AB XIX ) 13.10.2008 324 519-4a: Sources: - personne: T. Denis (L. de Mas Latrie : Gnalogie des rois de Chypre) 324 519-4b: Sources: - personne: T. Denis (L. de Mas Latrie : Gnalogie des rois de Chypre) - famille: T. Denis (L. de Mas Latrie : Gnalogie des rois de Chypre) 324 519-4c: Sources: - personne: H.R.Moser/Collenberg - famille: H.R.Moser/Collenberg 324 520:
363

Mathlie et Mathilde sont probablement une seule et mme pouse (Jean-Marie Thibaud, 13 vii 2008).
Sources: - personne: Jean-Marie Thibaud (Geneanet/base Louis Brun) 03 viii 2009, J.-M. Thibaud 02 ix 2006; Dunod de Charnage, "Nobiliaire", p. 102-103; Jean Longnon, "Les compagnons de Villehardouin", p. 215) - famille 1: Jean-Marie Thibaud (Geneanet/base Louis Brun) 03 viii 2009, J-C de Vaugiraud (ES III-3 T 441) 14/09/2006, Jean-Marie Thibaud (Geneanet/base Alexis Gaudry) 01 viii 2009 - famille 3: J-C de Vaugiraud (ES III-3 T 441) 14/09/2006 324 521: Sources: - personne: Ch. de Bouclans (in Mesmay) 324 526: Sources: - personne: H.R.Moser/EuSt-III/113 - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-III/113 324 527: it is not certain that she was from the family de Chappes (EuSt-III.1/113)
Sources: - personne: H.R.Moser/EuSt-III.1/113 - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-III/113 324 527a: Sources: - personne: R.Dewkinandan> Soc.Genealogy.Medieval - mariage: H.Tourret (Thierry Le Hte, la dynastie captienne, 1998) 2/3/06 - famille: R.Dewkinandan> Soc.Genealogy.Medieval 324 527b: Sources: - personne: O.AUFFRAY - famille 1: H.R.Moser/EuSt-III.1/113+114 - famille 2: O.AUFFRAY 324 532: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (HG 131 p.184) 25/05/2006, F d'Avigneau (geneanet pdes), H.R.Moser/EuSt-III/113 - famille 1: J-C de Vaugiraud (HG 131 p.184) 25/05/2006 - mariage 2: F d'Avigneau (geneanet pdes) - famille 2: H.R.Moser/EuSt-III/113 - famille 3: F d'Avigneau (geneanet pdes), J-C de Vaugiraud (HG 114 p.86) 26/05/2006 324 533: Sources: - personne: H.R.Moser/EuSt-III/113 - mariage: F d'Avigneau (geneanet pdes) - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-III/113 324 540: testa en 1234
Sources: - personne: F-L. Jacquier (GeneaNet - boisdeffre). - famille 1: F-L. Jacquier (GeneaNet - boisdeffre). - famille 2: F.de Bernis ( E.L Richemont - Recherches gnalogiques sur la famille des seigneurs de Nemours ) 9 xii 2009 324 541: Sources: - personne: F-L. Jacquier (Pablo Mera - Ancestry.com) & (GeneaNet - boisdeffre)
364

- famille: F-L. Jacquier (GeneaNet - boisdeffre). 324 541c: Sources: - personne: F.de Bernis ( E.L Richemont - Recherches gnalogiques sur la famille des seigneurs de Nemours ) 9 xii 2009 - famille: F.de Bernis ( E.L Richemont - Recherches gnalogiques sur la famille des seigneurs de Nemours ) 9 xii 2009 324 541-2a: Sources: - personne: F.de Bernis ( E.L Richemont - Recherches gnalogiques sur la famille des seigneurs de Nemours ) 9 xii 2009 324 541-2b: Sources: - personne: F.de Bernis ( E.L Richemont - Recherches gnalogiques sur la famille des seigneurs de Nemours ) 9 xii 2009 324 542: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/XIII/113 324 543: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/XIII/113 324 549b: sans postrit connue.
Sources: - personne: Louis-Benot Verdon (Revue historique de la noblesse - Masion de Fos) 7 xii 2006 324 549c: Sources: - personne: Louis-Benot Verdon (Revue historique de la noblesse - Masion de Fos) 7 xii 2006 - famille: Louis-Benot Verdon (Revue historique de la noblesse - Masion de Fos) 7 xii 2006 324 549d: Sources: - personne: C. Patrouix (base "lourigau") - famille: C. Patrouix (base "lourigau") 324 600: Sources: - personne: Jol Chirol (base familiale) 09/08/05 - famille: Jol Chirol (base familiale) 09/08/05 324 601: Sources: - personne: Jol Chirol (base familiale) 09/08/05 - famille: Jol Chirol (base familiale) 09/08/05 324 604: Henri VI, dit le Svre ou le Cruel, est n Nimgue en 1165 et mort Messine le 28 septembre 1197. Fils an de Frdric Barberousse et de Batrice de Bourgogne, il fut lu roi d'Allemagne en 1169 et roi d'Italie en 1186. Il pousa la mme anne Constance de Sicile, hritire du royaume de Sicile, qui lui donna un fils, Frdric II, le 26 dcembre 1196. Lorsque son pre partit en croisade, en mai 1189, il exera le pouvoir sur le Saint Empire Romain Germanique. Il conclut la paix de Fulda avec son rival Henri le Lion pour avoir les mains libres en Sicile, o Tancrde de Lecce contestait ses droits au trne, et se rendit en Italie en janvier 1191. Le 14 avril, le pape Clestin III le couronnait empereur, aprs quoi Henri alla assiger Naples, sans succs ; en outre, les habitants de Salerne livrrent sa femme Constance son rival Tancrde. Henri repartit en Allemagne en dcembre. Pendant ce temps-l, Henri le Lion avait rompu la paix de Fulda et avait attaqu les ducs de Saxe et de Holstein, et de nombreux princes allemands se rvoltrent contre l'empereur, dans le cadre de la lutte entre Guelfes et Gibelins. Cette rvolte ne prit fin que lorsque Richard Coeur
365

de Lion, tenu captif Haguenau par l'empereur, se rconcilia avec lui, en fvrier 1194. En mai de la mme anne, Henri VI retournait en Italie ; Tancrde de Lecce venait de dcder, et son arme ne rencontra gure de rsistance. Le 25 dcembre 1194, il tait couronn roi de Sicile. Henri VI se tourna alors vers l'Orient, annonant qu'il souhaitait prendre la tte d'une croisade allemande. Il voulut faire lire son fils FrdricRoger roi des Romains, afin que sa succession se passe sans problme ; mais la dite de dcembre 1195 refusa, de nombreux nobles esprant prserver leurs droits la couronne. Il finit par obtenir gain de cause un an plus tard, mais au moment o il se prparait partir en croisade, une rvolte clata en Sicile, peut-tre formente par sa femme et le pape. Les rvolts furent mats, mais Henri VI mourut avant de pouvoir embarquer vers la Terre Sainte. Extrait de Wikipdia IMAGE : Henri VI du Saint-Empire (Codex Manesse, ~1300) (Wikipdia)
Sources: - personne: L.Orlandini , Manuel Abranches de Soveral, F.BBris maj illust Wikipdia 08/12/10 - dcs: O.Guionneau (site fmg.ac; 31 XII 06) - famille: L.Orlandini 324 605: A la mort de Guillaume (1189) sans hritier direct, Constance de Hauteville se retrouva gouverner la Sicile avec son mari Henri. Elle dut tout de suite affronter les revendications des barons qui avaient lu pour rgner le petit-fils naturel Tancred de Lecce. L, nous voyons Constance protagoniste dans la lutte, jusqu' devoir affronter la prison Salerne. Constance couronne Impratrice de l'Empire Romain Germanique en 1191, associa le succs d'Henri VI et la naissance de Frdric Jesi en 1194, elle put enfin retourner Palerme comme mre et reine de Sicile. Quand Henri VI mourut en 1197, ce fut Constance qui rgit le rgne et russit le contrler malgr de fortes tensions entre les allemands placs par son mari aux postes cls de l'tat et les fonctionnaires normands. Avant de mourir, l'anne suivante, Constance laissa son fils en tutelle au pape Innocent III. De cette faon, elle assurait la survivance de son fils et sa fulgurante carrire sur le rgne de Sicile et sur l' Empire. http://www.stupormundi.it/Franc/constance.htm Iconographie : Le mariage de Constance de Hauteville avec Henri roi des Souabes, miniature tire du codex Chigi.
Sources: - personne: L.Orlandini, F-L. Jacquier (Angello Gambella) - naissance: F.Ripart (web) - famille: L.Orlandini 324 610: Sources: - famille 1: H.de La Villarmois (gnalogie du Puy du Fou 1668 trs controverse) 22 xi 2005 - famille 2: Y. Gobilliard 10 9 2008 324 611: Sources: - personne: E.Polti (d'aprs la Toile, site "France balade"), G.Hazard - famille: Y. Gobilliard 10 9 2008 324 611b: Sources: - personne: Y. Gobilliard 10 9 2008 324 611c: Sources: - personne: Y. Gobilliard 10 9 2008 324 611-1b: Sources: - famille: J-P de Palmas (http://perso.club-internet.fr/rocquigny/ff134.htm#P_8489) 324 611-1c: Sources: - personne: E.Polti (d'aprs la Toile, site "France balade")
366

324 611-1d: Sources: - personne: E.Polti (d'aprs la Toile, site "France balade") 324 660: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (ES XV T 61) 25/05/2006 - famille 1, famille 2: J-C de Vaugiraud (ES XV T 61) 25/05/2006 324 661: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (ES XV T 61) 25/05/2006 - famille: J-C de Vaugiraud (ES XV T 61) 25/05/2006 324 661b: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (ES XV T 61) 25/05/2006 - famille: J-C de Vaugiraud (ES XV T 61) 25/05/2006 324 662: Alexandre n'eu d'enfants que de Batrix de Rion. Si il y eut un contrat de mariage avec Guillerme de Seignelay (?) la preuve est donne que tous les enfants d'Alexandre sont de Batrix de Rion. J-B de La Grandire ( Edouard de Saint Phalle Etude Toucy H& G 2007 qui modifie Soultrait) 28 xi 2009
324 663: C'est la seule mre des enfants d'Alexandre (lequel n'a pas pous Guillerme de Seignelay)J-B de La Grandire ( Edouard de Saint Phalle Etude Toucy H& G 2007 qui modifie Soultrait) 28 xi 2009 (Le bon gnalogiste qu'est Soultrait, spcialiste du Nivernais, doit tre excus les lments donnant Batrix de Rion comme mre des enfants d'Alexandre sont trop probants).
Sources: - mariage 2: J-B de La Grandire ( Etude Toucy Edouard de Saint-Phalle 2007) 28 xi 2007 324 663b: Sources: - personne: JB.de La Grandiere (ESS III-1 Montaigu) 5 iv 2010, M.Rrolle (MSE, 1913, t. 41, p. 300 (AD CO, fonds Charentenay)) 30/04/2008 - dcs: M.Rrolle (MSE, 1913, t. 41, p. 300 (AD CO, fonds Charentenay)) 30/04/2008 - famille: H.Tourret (Thierry Le Hte, la dynastie captienne, 1998) 27/2/06 324 663c: Sources: - personne: J-B de La Grandire ( Edouard de Saint Phalle Etude Toucy H& G 2007 qui modifie Soultrait) 28 xi 2009 324 663d: JB de La Grandire 3/7/2009 J'ajoute les fiefs majeurs lesquels prouvent que sa mre n'tait pas Guillerme de Seignelay mais bien Batrix de Rion dame de Gergy, Sassenay, Rion etc qui veuve pousa vers 1207 Itier de Toucy + 1208 Damiette
Sources: - personne: , JB.de La Grandiere (ESS T III-1 P 68 Montaigu) 3 vii 2009 - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-III/68 324 663e: Sources: - personne: J-B de La Grandire ( Edouard de Saint Phalle Etude Toucy H& G 2007 qui modifie Soultrait) 28 xi 2009 324 663-2a: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (Dugenne: Toucy) 18/01/2006, J-B de La Grandire ( Etude Toucy Edouard de Saint-Phalle 2007) 28 xi
367

2007; ; J-M.Thiebaud (Armoiries) 5 iii 2011 - dcs: B.Yeurc'h (http://jeanjacques.villemag.free.fr/) 324 664: Mentionn en 1147 et 1200.
Sources: - personne: Anc. de Joseph des Vergers de Sablons - famille: Anc. de Joseph des Vergers de Sablons, G.de Paysac, Anselme VI, 662,A Brabant (site philippebac) 30.10.05 324 665: Mentionne en 1160 et 1195.
Sources: - personne: Anc. de Joseph des Vergers de Sablons, G.de Paysac, Anselme - famille 1: Anc. de Joseph des Vergers de Sablons, G.de Paysac, Anselme VI, 662,A Brabant (site philippebac) 30.10.05 - famille 3: F-L. Jacquier (Gary Owen Green - Descendants of John Adam Thomas Leb ) http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.com/~greenefamily/lape/ 324 665b: Sources: - personne: A Brabant (site philippebac) 30.10.05 - famille: P Ract Madoux (Pre Anselme) 3 v 2004, H.R.Moser/EuSt-XIII/54 324 666: Sources: - personne: G.de Paysac, Anselme VIII, 402, JL.Mondanel (gnalogie Dammartin) 30 iii 2011 - famille: G.de Paysac, Anselme VIII, 402, Maxim Olenev maximolenev@mail.ru, G.Hazard 324 667: Sources: - famille: G.de Paysac, Anselme VIII, 402, Maxim Olenev maximolenev@mail.ru, G.Hazard 324 667a: Sources: - famille: G.Hazard iv2008 324 667b: Sources: - personne: Maxim Olenev maximolenev@mail.ru - dcs: O.Guionneau (site fmg.ac/; 22 V 07) - famille 1: O.Guionneau (message de Philippe Alasseur sur le forum 2011-08-08 18:45:03 selon Roger Durand,Les premiers seigneurs de Courville, Mmoires de la Socit archologique d'Eure et Loir, 1895, vol.12, et diverses tudes sur la maison de Vendme) 8 VIII 11 324 667c: Sources: - naissance: T.Blanchet(Grard DUPOND de la MARTELOYE de CERCAMP) - dcs: C-H.Maigret (Michel Champagne) 9 ix 2011 - famille: Jol Chirol (Rootsweb 07/08/07) 324 667f: Sources: - personne: N de Meyrignac (stirnet.com, 28iii2008) - famille: N de Meyrignac (stirnet.com, 28iii2008) 324 668: Sources: - personne: F_L. Jacquier (Miroslav Marek) http://genealogy.euweb.cz/bethune/bethune1.html, J-C de Vaugiraud (E.S VII tafel 23: Chtillon -Nanteuil-Autrches) 26/02/2006 - famille 1: J-C de Vaugiraud (E.S VII tafel 23: Chtillon -Nanteuil-Autrches) 26/02/2006 - famille 2: F_L. Jacquier (Miroslav Marek) http://genealogy.euweb.cz/bethune/bethune1.html, J-C de Vaugiraud (E.S VII tafel 23: Chtillon -Nanteuil-Autrches) 26/02/2006
368

324 669: Sources: - personne: F_L. Jacquier (Miroslav Marek) http://genealogy.euweb.cz/bethune/bethune1.html, J-C de Vaugiraud (E.S VII tafel 23: Chtillon -Nanteuil-Autrches) 26/02/2006 - famille: F_L. Jacquier (Miroslav Marek) http://genealogy.euweb.cz/bethune/bethune1.html, J-C de Vaugiraud (E.S VII tafel 23: Chtillon -Nanteuil-Autrches) 26/02/2006 324 670: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (HG 145 p.369) 17/06/2006 - naissance: J-C de Vaugiraud (HG 145 p.369) 17/06/2006 - famille 1: G.de Paysac/anselme VI,137; H.de La Villarmois (Anselme-VI), J-C de Vaugiraud (B.Pris + HG 145 p.369) 17/06/2006 - famille 2: F d'Avigneau (geneanet pierfit) 324 671: Sources: - personne: F d'Avigneau (geneanet pierfit) - naissance: J-C de Vaugiraud (HG 145 p.369) 17/06/2006 - dcs: J-C de Vaugiraud (HG 145 p.369) 17/06/2006 - famille: G.de Paysac/anselme VI,137; H.de La Villarmois (Anselme-VI), J-C de Vaugiraud (B.Pris + HG 145 p.369) 17/06/2006 324 671a: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt 324 671b: Sources: - personne: B.Yeurc'h (Le Lien n15) - famille 1: B.Yeurc'h (Le Lien n15), J-C de Vaugiraud (ES VII T.11) 15/09/2006 - famille 2: H Delcroix 8xi2006 324 671c: Sources: - personne: L.van de Pas, E.Arminjon, G.de Paysac/Anselme VI, 137 - famille: L.van de Pas, E.Arminjon, N. Danican (P. Anselme) 324 671e: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (B.Pris + HG 145 p.369) 17/06/2006 - enterrement: J-C de Vaugiraud (dOutreman : Histoire de la ville et comt de Valenciennes, p. 454) 28/11/2009 - famille: J-C de Vaugiraud (B.Pris + HG 145 p.369) 17/06/2006, N.Chardiny ( Bruges et le franc: ou, Leur magistrature et leur noblesse avec des donnes Par Jean Jacques Gailliard ) 13.11.09, J-C de Vaugiraud (E. Warlop: the Flemische nobility, Beveren p 225 et ss et 673 et ss) 28/11/2009 324 674: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt 324 675: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt 324 675a: Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (Histoire gnalogique des sires de Salins au comt de Bourgogne Par Jean-Baptiste Guillaume) v-2009 - famille: H.R.Moser, J-P de Palmas (Histoire gnalogique des sires de Salins au comt de Bourgogne Par Jean-Baptiste Guillaume) v2009 324 675b: Sources: - personne: J.-M. Thibaud 02 ix 06 (Henri de Faget de Casteljau, "Lignes fodales comtoises", p. 24 324 676:
369

IMAGEM: esttua jacente no seu tmulo em Santiago de Compostela.
Sources: - personne: Manuel Abranches de Soveral - dcs: O.Guionneau (T.Le Hte " les comtes palatins de Bourgogne"; 14 II 06) 324 677: Sources: - personne: Manuel Abranches de Soveral - dcs: O.Guionneau (T.Le Hte " les comtes palatins de Bourgogne"; 14 II 06) 324 677-2a: Sources: - personne: Lus Soveral Varella (Carlos de Valenzuela y Etayo - rbol de la Casa de Valenzuela) - famille: Lus Soveral Varella (Carlos de Valenzuela y Etayo - rbol de la Casa de Valenzuela) 324 678: IMAGEM: esttua jacente no seu tmulo em Santiago de Compostela.
Alfonso VIII (?, 1155 - Gutierre-Muoz, vila, 1214) Rey de Castilla. Hered el trono de su padre, Sancho III, con slo tres aos (en 1158); durante su minora se enfrentaron por el poder las casas rivales de los Lara y los Castro, al tiempo que intervenan los dos tos de Alfonso, aprovechando la debilidad del reino: Fernando II de Len, quien intent hacerse con el rey nio (1162), y Sancho VI de Navarra, que realiz algunas conquistas en La Rioja y la Bureba (hacia 1160). Emancipado desde 1169-70, Alfonso se enfrent a ambos reinos: las hostilidades con Len se reanudaron desde 1191, con una breve tregua entre 1197 y 1203, debida al casamiento del rey leons con la primognita de Alfonso, Berenguela (desbaratado por el papa al negar la dispensa por parentesco); las campaas para rectificar los lmites con Navarra llevaron primero a un arbitraje de Enrique II de Inglaterra (1176) y despus a la conquista castellana de lava y Guipzcoa (1200), obteniendo as acceso al Ducado de Gascua, que tericamente pertenecan a Alfonso como dote de su esposa Leonor de Plantagenet (pero que no consigui controlar en sus dos intentos de 1204 y 1205). La alianza con Alfonso II de Aragn -puesta a prueba en los conflictos castellano-navarros- ayud a Alfonso en varias empresas de la Reconquista, como la conquista de Cuenca (1177); ambos reinos pactaron el Tratado de Cazorla de 1179, que delimitaba las futuras zonas de reconquista. En 1195, una ofensiva del sultn almohade derrot a Alfonso en la batalla de Alarcos (1195) abriendo un periodo de correras musulmanas por el valle del Tajo, que aprovecharon leoneses y navarros para recrudecer sus ataques contra territorio castellano. Tras detener estos ataques (Tregua de Guadalajara, 1207), Alfonso lanz una primera ofensiva contra los musulmanes en Levante, de escaso resultado prctico (1209). La contraofensiva almohade, con la toma del castillo de Salvatierra (1211), impresion a la Cristiandad, facilitando a Alfonso la organizacin de una nueva campaa, que el papa Celestino III bendijo como cruzada, lo cual facilit la unin de huestes aragonesas, navarras y francesas (aunque estas ltimas se retiraran despus de las primeras escaramuzas). La cruzada culmin en la batalla de Las Navas de Tolosa (1212), victoria decisiva que hundi el Imperio Almohade y dej abierto el valle del Guadalquivir para la reconquista castellana. Poco despus mora Alfonso, dejando el trono a su hijo Enrique I. De Wikipedia, la enciclopedia libre
Sources: - personne: Manuel Abranches de Soveral - mariage: S.Fourlinnie (Jean-P Lafond sur le forum du 12 juin 2005) 324 679: Sources: - naissance: S.Fourlinnie (Jean-P Lafond sur le forum du 12 juin 2005) - dcs: S.Fourlinnie (Jean-P Lafond sur le forum du 12 juin 2005) - famille 1: O.Guionneau (site fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands; 12 XI 06) - mariage 2: S.Fourlinnie (Jean-P Lafond sur le forum du 12 juin 2005) 324 679a: morte jeune
Sources: - personne: S.Fourlinnie (Jean-P Lafond sur le forum du 12 juin 2005) 324 679c: Sources: - personne: S.Fourlinnie (Jean-P Lafond sur le forum du 12 juin 2005)
370

324 679d: Sources: - personne: S.Fourlinnie (Jean-P Lafond sur le forum du 12 juin 2005) 324 679e: IMAGEM : Tmulo de D. Urraca, no mosteiro de Alcobaa
Sources: - dcs: S.Fourlinnie (Jean-P Lafond sur le forum du 12 juin 2005) 324 679g: Sources: - naissance: S.Fourlinnie (Jean-P Lafond sur le forum du 12 juin 2005) - dcs: S.Fourlinnie (Jean-P Lafond sur le forum du 12 juin 2005) 324 679h: Sources: - personne: S.Fourlinnie (Jean-P Lafond sur le forum du 12 juin 2005) 324 679i: Sources: - personne: H.R.Moser - dcs: S.Fourlinnie (Jean-P Lafond sur le forum du 12 juin 2005) - mariage: S.Fourlinnie (Jean-P Lafond sur le forum du 12 juin 2005) - famille: H.R.Moser 324 679j: Sources: - naissance: S.Fourlinnie (Jean-P Lafond sur le forum du 12 juin 2005) - dcs: S.Fourlinnie (Jean-P Lafond sur le forum du 12 juin 2005) - famille: S.Fourlinnie (Jean-P Lafond sur le forum du 12 juin 2005) 324 680: Sources: - personne: C. Chneaux (Europische Stammtalfeln) - famille: C. Chneaux (Europische Stammtalfeln) 324 681: Sources: - famille: C. Chneaux (Europische Stammtalfeln) 324 681b: Sources: - personne: C. Chneaux (Sainte-Suzanne) 324 681d: Sources: - personne: C. Chneaux ("Sainte-Suzanne") 324 683b: Sources: - personne: F-L. Jacquier (Guillaume de Wailly - GeneaNet "wailly") - famille: F-L. Jacquier (Guillaume de Wailly - GeneaNet "wailly") 324 690: Serait all en Terre Sainte en 1162
Sources: - personne: Scvole de Livonnire (Bernard Mayaud) - famille: D.de Raugl (C.Kamerer) 324 691:
371

Sources: - personne: Scvole de Livonnire (Bernard Mayaud) - famille: D.de Raugl (C.Kamerer) 324 691b: Sources: - personne: D.de Raugl (C.Kamerer) 324 691c: Sources: - personne: D.de Raugl (C.Kamerer) 324 692: Il est caution avec son pre du don de l'glise de Grazay l'vque Guy, en 1133 ; il reparat donnant le pressoir de Lamboel et le tiers de celui de Bidanne l'abbaye de Savigny qui l'changea avec l'abbaye de Champagne : la donation primitive est rappele dans l'acte d'change entre les religieux de Savigny et ceux de Champagne. Il donna aussi Savigny un bourgeois de Sill. Hugue mourut de 1160 1162.
Sources: - personne: F-L. Jacquier (Web - Aurejac) - dcs: N de Meyrignac (A. Angot, "Baronnie de Sill", Bulletin de la Commission historique et archologique de la Mayenne n36, 27vi2008) - famille: F-L. Jacquier (Web - Aurejac) 324 693: Sources: - personne: F-L. Jacquier (Web - Aurejac) - famille: F-L. Jacquier (Web - Aurejac) 324 693b: Inhum la Fontaine-Saint-Martin, o son frre an fonda son anniversaire.
Sources: - personne: N de Meyrignac (A. Angot, "Baronnie de Sill", Bulletin de la Commission historique et archologique de la Mayenne n36, 27vi2008) 324 693c: Reu avec Guillaume et son frre absent dans la fraternit de Savigny
Sources: - personne: N de Meyrignac (A. Angot, "Baronnie de Sill", Bulletin de la Commission historique et archologique de la Mayenne n36, 27vi2008) 324 693d: Sources: - personne: N de Meyrignac (A. Angot, "Baronnie de Sill", Bulletin de la Commission historique et archologique de la Mayenne n36, 27vi2008) 324 693e: Sources: - personne: N de Meyrignac (A. Angot, "Baronnie de Sill", Bulletin de la Commission historique et archologique de la Mayenne n36, 27vi2008) 324 696: Sources: - personne: D.de Raugl (C.Kamerer) (Bernard Mayaud) - famille: D.de Raugl (C.Kamerer) 324 697: Sources: - personne: D.de Raugl (C.Kamerer) - famille: D.de Raugl (C.Kamerer)
372

324 697b: Sources: - personne: Scvole de Livonnire (Bernard Mayaud) 324 697c: Sources: - personne: Scvole de Livonnire (Bernard Mayaud) 324 698: Dcs : 1223 ou 1211. "Andr de Cotmen, baron de Vitre" B.Yeurc'h (Catalogue gnalogique de la Noblesse bretonne, http://www.histware.com)
Sources: - personne: B.Yeurc'h (Dom Morice), Aurejac - mariage 1: J-C de Vaugiraud (extrapolation de ES XIV, T. 136) 24 ii 2011 - famille 1: C.Denanc (Noblesse Bretonne: Brand'honneur, 2001) 03.02.09, J-C de Vaugiraud (Abb Angot: Gnalogies fodales mayennaises, P. 521-524) 23 ii 2011 - mariage 2: C.Denanc (G.Richard:gnalogie des Vicomtes de Lon, (XIme, XIIme et XIIIme sicles), par Patrick Kernvez et Andr-Yves Bourgs. Bulletin de la Socit Archologique du Finistre 1997 tome CXXVI, - famille 2: B.Yeurc'h (Dom Morice) 324 699: alliance rompue pour cause de parent. - K. S. B. Keats-Rohan, Domesday Descendants, p. 577, [T. I ou II ?] "all his children were by his wife Isabelle de Meulan" (rapport par J-P de Palmas), donc Mathilde serait fille d'Isabelle ! - Michel Brand'honneur, Manoirs et chteaux dans le comt de Rennes. Habitat a motte et socit chevaleresque, 2001, la dit fille de Geoffroy et de Constance de Cornouaille. - ES XIV, 1991, T. 136, la dit fille de Geoffroy et ne cite pas sa mre. - L'abb Angot, Gnalogies fodales mayennaises, 1942, P. 521 524, dit bien que Pierre Le Baud et les chroniques de Vitr indiquent bien un mariage de Geoffroy avec Constance de Bretagne, mais qu'il doute de ce mariage prcisant que "Pierre Le Baud est une faible caution. L'union plus certaine de Geoffroy est avec Isabelle de Meulan... Elle eut lieu aprs le retour de Geoffroy de la croisade [qu'Angot dit 1161, et il cite en troisime enfant de Geoffroy et Isabelle]...Mahaut ou Mathilde [l'pouse d'Andr de Vitr]...si comme je le crois elle n'est pas issue d'un premier mariage". J-C de Vaugiraud 23 ii 2011
Sources: - personne: Scvole de Livonnire (GEDCOM) - dcs: J-C de Vaugiraud (remariage en 1189) 24 ii 2011 - mariage 1: J-C de Vaugiraud (extrapolation de ES XIV, T. 136) 24 ii 2011 - famille 1: C.Denanc (Noblesse Bretonne: Brand'honneur, 2001) 03.02.09, J-C de Vaugiraud (Abb Angot: Gnalogies fodales mayennaises, P. 521-524) 23 ii 2011 - mariage 2: J-C de Vaugiraud (Abb Angot: Gnalogies fodales mayennaises, P. 521-524) 23 ii 2011 - famille 2: Scvole de Livonnire (GEDCOM) 324 699a: Sources: - personne: C.Denanc (Noblesse Bretonne: Brand'honneur, 2001) 03.02.09 - famille 1: C.Denanc (Noblesse Bretonne: Brand'honneur, 2001) 03.02.09, B.Yeurc'h - famille 2: C.Denanc (Noblesse Bretonne: Brand'honneur, 2001) 03.02.09 324 699b: Sources: - famille: E.Polti (d'aprs la base d'A. de Carn sur le Web), C.Denanc ( B.Yeurc'h: Brand'honneur, 2001) 26 xi 2009 324 699d: Sources: - personne: C.Denanc (Noblesse Bretonne: Brand'honneur, 2001) 03.02.09 - famille: C.Denanc (Noblesse Bretonne: Brand'honneur, 2001) 03.02.09 324 699-2a: "Constance de Cotmen" B.Yeurc'h (Catalogue gnalogique de la Noblesse bretonne, http://www.histware.com)
373
Sources: - personne: B.Yeurc'h (mcbauche@club-internet.fr) - famille: B.Yeurc'h (mcbauche@club-internet.fr) 324 702: Sources: - personne: E.Arminjon - dcs: B.Yeurc'h (http://jeanjacques.villemag.free.fr/) - famille: E.Arminjon 324 703: Sources: - personne: E.Arminjon - famille 1: E.Arminjon - famille 2: Philippe Renaud (13 xi 2006) 324 703b: Sources: - personne: E.Arminjon - famille: H.R.Moser/Anselme-III, E.Arminjon 324 703-2a: Sources: - personne: Philippe Renaud (13 xi 2006) - famille: Philippe Renaud (13 xi 2006) 324 704: Sources: - personne: B.Yeurc'h (http://jeanjacques.villemag.free.fr/) - mariage 1: B.Yeurc'h (http://jeanjacques.villemag.free.fr/) - famille 1: B.Yeurc'h (http://jeanjacques.villemag.free.fr/) 324 705: Marquise de Mayenne selon source non cite N Isabelle dite Marquise selon B.Yeurc'h (ericlorant@hotmail.com) Contest. Jacques Saillot l'appelle de Mayenne et lui donne pour parents Gauthier de Mayenne et Adeline de Presles. Nous suivons ici la version de Paul Theroff & Michel Dourneau.
Sources: - personne: B.Yeurc'h (A.Aurejac), H.R.Moser/EuSt-XIV/136+III.4/719 - famille 2: D.Thuret (famille Sisyphe, Pierfit)13 xii 2009 324 705d: Sources: - personne: JB.de La Grandiere ( ESS III-4 Craon p. 719 Marburg 1989 ) 11 ix 2009 - famille: Aurejac 324 706: Sources: - personne: F-L. Jacquier (Europische Stammtafeln, III-4, tafel 700) - famille: P Ract Madoux, F-L. Jacquier (Andr de Moura, 30 000 anctres de Henri d'Orlans). 324 707: Sources: - personne: F-L. Jacquier (Andr de Moura, 30 000 anctres de Henri d'Orlans)., J-C de Vaugiraud (E.S, tome III/4, Tafel 642) 01/11/2009 - famille: P Ract Madoux, F-L. Jacquier (Andr de Moura, 30 000 anctres de Henri d'Orlans). 324 707a: Attention, voir dans "Hraldique & Gnalogie", numro 170, 2004, p. 56, la rponse de Paul Leportier la Q.03.III.627 Meulan-Beaumont
374

(de), corrigeant la gnalogie Meulan-Beaumont figurant dans La Roque et Europasche Stammtafeln, tome III-4, tableau 702.
Sources: - personne: F-L. Jacquier (Paul Leportier - H&G 2004, p. 56) - famille: F-L. Jacquier (Paul Leportier - H&G 2004, p. 56) 324 707b: Sources: - personne: F-L. Jacquier (Europische Stammtafeln, III-4, tafel 700) 324 707c: Descendance d'Amaury de Meulan, dans Europische Stammtafeln, III-4, tafel 703A : "Les Meulan, seigneur de Gournay-sur-Marne et de la Queue, de la maison de Beaumont-le-Roger".
Sources: - personne: H.R.Moser, F-L. Jacquier (Europische Stammtafeln, III-4, tafel 700) - famille: H.R.Moser, D.de Raugl (Franois-Laurent Jacquier), P Ract Madoux, F-L. Jacquier (Andr de Moura, 30 000 anctres de Henri d'Orlans). 324 707d: Sources: - personne: F-L. Jacquier (Claude Vibert - GeneaNet "cvibert", Roger Vibert / Herv Lain), F-L. Jacquier (Europische Stammtafeln, III-4, tafel 700) - famille: F-L. Jacquier (Claude Vibert - GeneaNet "cvibert", Roger Vibert / Herv Lain) 324 707f: Sources: - personne: F-L. Jacquier (Europische Stammtafeln, III-4, tafel 700) 324 707g: Sources: - personne: F-L. Jacquier (Europische Stammtafeln, III-4, tafel 700) 324 707h: Sources: - personne: F-L. Jacquier (Europische Stammtafeln, III-4, tafel 700) - famille: F-L. Jacquier (Europische Stammtafeln, III-4, tafel 700) 324 710: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-III.4/718, J-P de Palmas (Histoire de Touraine ... jusqu' l'anne 1790, par Jean Louis Chalmel, tome III, Tours 1828) 23-ii-2009 324 711: CLEMENCE de Mayenne (-before 1209). Her parentage is confirmed by the undated charter by which her uterine half-brother "Mauritius dominus Credoni" confirmed the donation by "Constantia soror mea" of revenue set by "dominus Juhellus frater meus" at "apud Harperiam" to the abbey of Clarei, by undated charter, witnessed by "domina Isabel matre mea, domina Gervasia"[734]. Her parentage is confirmed by the the charter dated 1205 under which her daughter "Margarita domina Sabolii" confirmed donations to Fontaine-Daniel by "avunculi mei domini Juhelli de Meduana"[735]. Dame d'Angon. m ROBERT [IV] Sire de Sabl, son of ROBERT [III] Sire de Sabl [Nevers] & his wife Hersende --- (-in Palestine [1195]). [734] Guyard de la Fosse (1850), Preuves, XVII. [735] Fontaine-Daniel, XIX, p. 36.
Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (Abb Angot: Gnalogies fodales mayennaises, P. 521-524) 23 ii 2011, J-P de Palmas (Foundation for Medieval Genealogy) 23 ii 2011 - naissance: J-C de Vaugiraud (Abb Angot: Gnalogies fodales mayennaises, P. 521-524) 24 ii 2011 - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-III.4/718, J-P de Palmas (Histoire de Touraine ... jusqu' l'anne 1790, par Jean Louis Chalmel, tome III, Tours 1828) 23-ii-2009
375

324 720: Sources: - famille: A. de Maere 25.08.2008, H.R.Moser/EuSt-VIII/26 324 721: Sources: - personne: H.R.Moser/EuSt-VIII/26 - famille: A. de Maere 25.08.2008, H.R.Moser/EuSt-VIII/26 324 721b: Sources: - personne: N.Powis (E.Warlop, "De vlaamse adel voor 1300", 1968, annxes II/1 p 169) 5/6/2008 - famille: N.Powis (E.Warlop, "De vlaamse adel voor 1300", 1968, annxes II/1 p 169 et 261) 5/6/2008 324 736: Geoffroy III de Joinville fait partie de la cour de Champagne. Il accompagna Henri, le jeune fils du comte, en Terre Sainte, en 1147. Il apparat que celui-ci, ds son avnement, lui donna la snchausse de Champagne. Geoffroy III de Joinville est connu pour ses libralits envers les tablissements religieux, ce qui rompt une longue coutume contraire de la part de ses aeux. Il lve la collgiale Saint-Laurent dans l'enceinte du chteau de Joinville. D'autres chartes relatent la fondation de nombreuses maisons religieuses ou des donations et largesses faites des glises, abbayes et couvents dj existants. Geoffroy III de Joinville, mari Flicit de Brienne (une alliance renouvele dans la famille), intervient propos de litiges familiaux avec l'abb de Saint-Urbain qu'il saura rsoudre. Il convainc mme les comtes de Champagne d'enrichir encore ses prieurs. Il fit des largesses au couvent de Vaux-en-Ornois, pays de naissance d'Etienne de Vaux, son anctre. L'anne de sa mort, il fit encore un change avec ce prieur important pour notifier une donation faite au Val d'Osne, par la mre d'une religieuse. Il s'opposa, comme ses aeux, l'abbaye de Saint-Urbain : il dut donner cette abbaye une femme d'Autigny avec ses enfants, en compensation de dprdations qu'il avait commises Maizires. Plus sage que ses aeux, il s'opposera nanmoins l'Eglise lorsqu'il il s'agira de dfendre sa famille, notamment son frre Gui, postulant au sige piscopal de Chalons, que l'archevque de Reims tardait consacrer. C'est partir de Geoffroy III de Joinville que les seigneurs de Joinville, descendants d'Etienne de Vaux, assirent durablement leur puissance. En frquentant la plus haute noblesse champenoise et en obtenant, de jure, la snchausse de Champagne, il est l'anctre d'une des plus grande ligne de seigneurs en France.
Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (E. de Saint Phalle: HG179 p192) 21/08/2006 - naissance: E.Visseaux/T.Mauvisseau - dcs: E.Visseaux/T.Mauvisseau - enterrement: YRomain (5.9.09) revue trimestrielle N 75 de la Salsa 324 737: Sources: - naissance: E.Visseaux/T.Mauvisseau - dcs: E.Visseaux/T.Mauvisseau 324 737b: Sources: - personne: D.de Raugl (J.P.d'Aigremont) - famille: D.de Rauglaudre (J.P.d'Aigremont) 324 738: Fut l'un des seigneurs de Champagne qui firent caution de la fidlit de leur comte Thibaud, lorsqu'il fit hommage-lige au roi Louis VI de France, Melun en avril 1110. Il donna, le jour de Nol 1118, le lieu de Pestes l'abbaye d'Auchy pour y btir une glise prieurale avec pouvoir aux religieux qui la desserviraient de prendre tous leurs besoins sur la terre de Mailly.
Sources:
376

- personne: J-C.de Vaugiraud (M. Bur, La formation du comt de Champagne, page 432) 2 ii 2011 - dcs: E.Visseaux/T.Mauvisseau - mariage: E.Visseaux/T.Mauvisseau - famille: Grgory Grattepanche (fichier personnel) 21.VIII.2005 324 739: Sources: - naissance: J-C de Vaugiraud (Dduction d'aprs la naissance de son an avant 1119) 01/11/2006 - famille 1: J-C de Vaugiraud (Dugenne:Dic.Yonne: Montral)19/05/2006 - mariage 2: E.Visseaux/T.Mauvisseau - famille 2: Grgory Grattepanche (fichier personnel) 21.VIII.2005 324 744: Sources: - personne: Renaud de Paysac - naissance: T.Blanchet(http://www.ourfamilyhistories.org/index.php) - famille 1, famille 2: Renaud de Paysac 324 745: Sources: - personne: Renaud de Paysac, Renaud de Paysac (Tompsett, Ronald Wells) - dcs: T.Blanchet(http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gilbert_Fitz_Richard) - famille: Renaud de Paysac 324 745b: Sources: - personne: Renaud de Paysac - famille: Renaud de Paysac 324 746: Sources: - naissance: T.Blanchet(wikipedia.org) - dcs: T.Blanchet(wikipedia.org) - famille: H.R.Moser/Burke-ext, 324 747: Despite claims that she was his sister, Matilda de St. Valery appears to have been the daughter of Bernard de St. Valery and his wife, Eleanor. The chief of their many family seats was the manor of Hinton Waldrist in Berkshire and the lady may have spent some time there in her childhood. It was probably in the late 1170s that her marriage was arranged with William de Braose, eldest son of William de Braose Senior of Bramber Castle in Sussex, eventual Lord Bergavenny. The couple subsequently inherited both the title and the vast Welsh dominion of the latters great grandfather, Bernard de Neufmarch, and set themselves up in style at Abergavenny Castle. William soon became unpopular with his Welsh neighbours though, especially when, in 1176, they were invited as guests to his castle and subsequently massacred in revenge the death of his uncle, Henry de Hereford! Matilda was little better than this Ogre of Abergavenny and the Welsh saw her as something of a supernatural character. They called her Moll Walbee or the Lady of Hay for she was said to have singlehandedly carried, in her apron, all the stones to build Hay Castle in a single night. She was no meek little wife, but a significant warrior in her own right. In 1198, her long defence of Pains Castle, when under siege from the Welsh, earned it the name of Matilda's Castle. William was in high favour with King Richard I and, at first, with King John; often accompanying them to Normandy, while Matilda managed their estates in Wales. He was in close attendance on John at the time of his nephew Prince Arthur's mysterious death, in 1203 but, foreseeing, trouble had publicly refused to retain charge of him. As William apparently knew exactly what had happened to the young prince, it may have been in order to buy him off that he received a grant of the Gower Peninsula and the city of Limerick, in Ireland. The De Braoses had already been granted the rights to all lands that they might conquer from the Welsh, as well as a number of marcher castles. In January 1201, however, they had made the mistake of purchasing the honour of Limerick for 5,000 marks, which was to be paid in installments of 500 a year. The couple soon found they were unable or unwilling to keep up with the payments and within six years, the King used this as an excuse to seize some of their estates. This was a rather unsubtle attempt to silence the damaging gossip concerning his nephew's demise, which was emanating from the uncontrollable Matilda. Then, when England fell under the Papal interdict of 1208, William and Matildas son, Giles, Bishop of Hereford, became one of the five bishops who withdrew to France. King John became even more worried about the conduct of the family and sent messengers to demand hostages to ensure their loyalty. Matilda flatly refused to comply, despite William advising conciliation. She told the King abruptly that, as the man who had murdered the nephew under his protection, she was loathed to trust him. Realising later that such lack of tact was not a smart move, expensive gifts were sent to placate King John. Matilda is said to have sent Queen Isabella a herd of cows including a fine white bull with red ears. The monarch was not to be so easily bought, however, and William felt committed to resistance by his wifes arrogance. He thus strove to regain a number of his castles by surprise but, failing this, stormed and sacked the town of Leominster instead. Upon the subsequent approach of the Royal forces, however, the whole family fled to Ireland and all their lands were seized by the Crown.
377

Across the Irish Sea, Matilda and William were harboured by William Marshal and the Lucys, who promised to surrender the latter within a certain time, but failed to do so till an invasion by King Johns forces became imminent. William then began his journey, under safe-conduct, back to court, while Matilda remained behind. However, he ended up merely harrying the Welsh countryside until the King arrived to stop him. A fine was negotiated for the restoration of the De Braose lands, but King John declared he must also treat with Matilda, as the principal in Ireland. William refused to accompany him and the lady was besieged in Meath, before fleeing to Scotland. She was captured in Galloway, with her eldest son, William, by Duncan of Carrick, and brought back to King John in Ireland - at Carrick Fergus - by the end of July. John extorted, from Matilda, a confirmation of her husband's offer of 40,000 marks and took her with him to England. When, however, neither Matilda nor her husband would pay anything, they were outlawed by default. William fled, in disguise, to France, where he died the following year. Matilda was imprisoned, with her son, in the dungeons of Windsor Castle, where the vindictive King John left them both to starve to death. Tradition says that, when the bodies were eventually recovered, it was found that poor Matilda had gnawed at her sons cheeks in a desperate bid to survive.
Sources: - personne: C.Maubois (Berkshire history)12.04.2010 - famille: H.R.Moser/Burke-ext, 324 747a: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/Burke-ext 324 747c: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/Burke's Guide Royal Family 324 747d: Giles was elected as Bishop of Hereford in about 19 September 1200 and consecrated on 24 September 1200, at Westminster. The cathedral chapter had previously attempted to elect Walter Map, but the death of King Richard I of England prevented Map's election. He owed his election to his father's position with the king, and continued to receive gifts and grants from the king for the next four years He was also granted custody of the castle of Bishop's Castle in southern Shropshire. Giles was probably responsible for the building of the tower of Brecon Cathedral and is depicted in a window in the north aisle. He may also have then been responsible for the building of the tower of Hereford Cathedral as his alabaster effigy can be seen there today and he holds a tower on his chest. Over 50 documents from Giles' time as bishop survive, which show him to have had a good knowledge of canon law. He was often employed by the papacy as a judge-delegate, hearing cases referred back to England from Rome. Since Hereford was on the Welsh Marches, Giles was involved in the politics and disputes of the border lands, including a dispute between King John and Gwenwynwyn ab Owain of Powys, which was resolved around 1204. In late 1206 John appointed a new sheriff of Herefordshire, who appears to have put pressure on both Braoses, father and son. Giles may have been a hostage for his father's behavior in April and May 1208, before escaping and going into exile in France in late May 1208. While he was in exile, he joined a group of other English exiles that were trying to get aid from King Philip II of France against John. Giles' mother and elder brother were starved to death in 1210 on John's orders, and this probably increased his distrust and dislike of John. Giles aided Llywelyn ab Iorwerth's efforts to make an alliance with King Philip, which bore fruit in 1212 Giles was able to return to England in 1213, where he at first was on good terms with John, who restored some lands to him. The bishop, however, was concerned that the lands of his nephews, the sons of his elder brother William, were not returned to them, and in May 1214 efforts to find a compromise with the king failed. John then confiscated some of the bishop's lands and granted them to another. This led Giles to join the barons opposing John, and in conjunction with the Welsh leader Llywelyn the Great, to raze Hugh de Mortimer's castle at Wigmore, Herefordshire. Hugh was the lone marcher baron to side with John. In October 1214, the marcher lords and John were reconciled, and Giles rejoined the royal court. After Llywelyn's revolt in May 1215, Giles and his brother Reginald de Braose seized their ancestral lands and the bishop himself took a number of the castles. In October 1215, Giles was reconciled with the king, and paid a fine of 9000 marks to assure his possessions. It appears that in 1215, Giles had custody of his father's lands, along with his nephew John, as in March of that year a fine was recorded against Giles for the custody of the estates, and on 10 May 1215 a writ was issued allowing him to have the case judged. However, while Giles returned to the king's faction by autumn of 1215, Reginald did not. Giles died 17 November 1215, at Worcester and is buried in Hereford Cathedral.[
Sources: - personne: C.Maubois (wikipedia) 21 vii 2011 324 748:
378

One of the 25 sureties of the Magna Carta. Steward of the Houshold of Richard I and one of the four earls who carried the silken canopy over the monarch's head at his second coronation. The Complete Peerage vol.IX,pp.586-589. Framlingham Castle, Suffolk Roger Bigod, 2nd Earl of Norfolk, built Framlingham circa 1190 - 1210. This revolutionary new castle without a keep reflected crusader experience; and is reminiscent of Byzantine fortresses. Its vast curtain-wall laced with strong towers enabled a large force including cavalry to be kept in the area of maximum defensibility. (Paul Johnson, Castles of England, Scotland and Wales, London, 1989) Roger ( 1221), 2e comte de Norfolk, ne lui succde pas au titre de comte de Norfolk avant 1189 car sa belle-mre lui disputait l'hritage de son pre pour ses demi-frres. Cette mme anne, Richard Cur de Lion l'envoie en France en tant qu'ambassadeur. Il hrite aussi de son pre la charge de snchal royal. Il participe aux ngociations pour la libration de Richard, et aprs le retour du roi en Angleterre, il devient justiciar. Sous le rgne de Jean, il est l'un des meneurs du parti des barons qui obtiennent l'obtention de la Magna Carta. Roger et son fils et hritier Hugues ( 1225), 3e comte de Norfolk, font partie des trente-cinq barons chargs de vrifier l'application de la charte par le roi. Ils sont tous les deux excommunis par le pape en 1215.
Sources: - personne: , N.Chardiny (famille Bigot) 2 iii 2011 - famille: Renaud de Paysac (Tompsett) 324 749: Sources: - personne: O.Guionneau (message de Tobias Parker confirm par le site de L.van De Pas ) 16 VII 11 - famille 1: O.Guionneau (message de Tobias Parker confirm par le site de L.van De Pas ) 16 VII 11 - famille 2: Renaud de Paysac (Tompsett) 324 749b: Sources: - personne: Renaud de Paysac (Tompsett), F-L. Jacquier (Wendy Slocum - Geneanet "wendyslocum") - famille: F-L. Jacquier (Wendy Slocum - Geneanet "wendyslocum") 324 749c: Sources: - personne: Renaud de Paysac (Tompsett) - famille: H.R.Moser/Burke-ext 324 749d: Sources: - personne: Renaud de Paysac (Tompsett), J-P de Palmas (Lewis Christopher Loyd, Charles Travis Clay, David Charles Douglas, The Origins of Some Anglo-Norman Families, publi par Genealogical Publishing Com, 1975, p. 14-15.) iii2010 - famille: J-P de Palmas (Lewis Christopher Loyd, Charles Travis Clay, David Charles Douglas, The Origins of Some Anglo-Norman Families, publi par Genealogical Publishing Com, 1975, p. 14-15.) iii2010 324 749e: Sources: - personne: Renaud de Paysac (Tompsett) 324 749f: Sources: - personne: Renaud de Paysac (Tompsett) 324 749g: Sources: - personne: Renaud de Paysac (Tompsett) 324 749-1a: Sources: - personne: O.Guionneau (message de Tobias Parker confirm par le site de L.van De Pas ) 16 VII 11 - famille: Tournemire/Renaud de Paysac 324 750:
379

William was the second son of John the Marshal, by Sibyl, the daughter of Walter de Salisbury and sister of Patrick, Earl of Wiltshire. Much of his youth was spent as a Royal hostage constantly under the threat of execution from King Stephen who wished to ensure his father's loyalty after he had fortified Hamstead Marshall Castle, near Newbury, against him in 1153. William succeeded to the title of Earl of Pembroke through his marriage to Isabel, daughter of Richard de Clare, the 2nd Earl. He joined the household of Prince Henry 'the Young King' in 1170 and remained in his service until his unexpected death thirteen years later. Although William had assisted the prince in rebelling against his father, he had also served with distinction on crusade in the Holy Land for two years. King Henry II therefore forgave his previous misdemeanours and allowed him to enter Royal service around 1188. The following year, he commanded the forces which covered the King's flight from Le Mans to Chinon, unhorsing the treacherous Prince Richard the Lion-Heart in the process. Nevertheless, when Richard became King himself, he forgave Marshal and confirmed his father's licence for him to marry the heiress of Chepstow and Pembroke. William thus obtained the rank of Earl, with vast estates in Wales and Ireland. In 1190, he was promoted to serve on the Council of Regency which the King left to rule during his absence on the Third Crusade. When, three years later, Prince John expelled William Longchamp, the Justiciar of England, the Earl of Pembroke supported him, though later he joined the loyalist party in making war upon the same man and headed the siege surrounding him at Windsor Castle. King Richard allowed William to succeed his brother, John Marshal, in the hereditary marshalship and, on his death-bed, designated him Custodian of Rouen and of the Royal treasure during the interregnum. Though William fell out with the next monarch, King John, on several occasions, he was one of the few English laymen who remained loyal to him throughout the Barons' War. He was an executor of John's will and was, subsequently in 1216, elected Regent of Kingdom by the Royalist barons. Pembroke was remarkably energetic in prosecuting the war against Prince Louis of France who had invaded England in support of the Rebel Barons. At the Battle of Lincoln, in May 1217, he was at the forefront of the fighting and, later, he prepared the young King Henry III's army for a siege on London, when the war was ended by Hubert de Burgh's Naval victory in the straits of Dover. Pembroke was criticized for the generous terms he allowed Louis and the Rebel Barons in September 1217, but his desire for a speedy settlement was dictated by sound statesmanship. Self-restraint and compromise were the cornerstones of all Marshal's policies. Both before and after the peace of 1217, he reissued the Magna Carta. He fell ill early in the year 1219 and died on 14th May at his fortified-manor (or castle) in Caversham, on the Thames near Reading. He was succeeded in the Regency, by Hubert de Burgh, and in his earldom, by his five sons in succession. -*-*Died 16 March 1219 having issue of five sons and five daughters. His sons: William, Richard, Gilbert, Walter, and Anselme, all succeeded to the Earldom of Pembroke and Lordship Of Leinster, the last of whom died without issue 21 December 1245 when the title of Pembroke became extinct and the Lordship of Leinster was divided among the five daus., viz., (1) Maud, married to Hugh le Bigod, Earl of Norfolk, had issue... William was Marshal of England. Pembroke, Netherwent, Leinster, Orbec, Bienfaite,
The Baronage of Ireland: Burke's Dormant and Extinct Peerages, Sir Bernard Burke, New Edition, Orig. Printed 1883; Reprint 1996, Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore and London
Sources: - personne: Renaud de Paysac (Tompsett), C. Denanc (F.Morvan "les Avaugour" in Mmoires de la Socit d'Histoire et d'Archologie de Bretagne, tome LXXXII, 2004) 02.01.09, o guionneau-C.Maubois (Berkshire history) 07.04.2010 - famille: Renaud de Paysac (Tompsett), o guionneau, J-P de Palmas (Lewis Christopher Loyd, Charles Travis Clay, David Charles Douglas, The Origins of Some Anglo-Norman Families, publi par Genealogical Publishing Com, 1975, p. 14-15 ) iii2010 324 751: otherwise Countess of Pembroke. The Complete Peerage vol.X,pp.358-364.
Sources: - personne: Renaud de Paysac (Tompsett) - famille: Renaud de Paysac (Tompsett), o guionneau, J-P de Palmas (Lewis Christopher Loyd, Charles Travis Clay, David Charles Douglas, The Origins of Some Anglo-Norman Families, publi par Genealogical Publishing Com, 1975, p. 14-15 ) iii2010 324 751a: Sources: - personne: F-L. Jacquier (Miroslav Marek) http://genealogy.euweb.cz/bethune/bethune1.html - dcs: O.Guionneau (site fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands; 12 XI 06) - famille 1: F-L. Jacquier (Miroslav Marek) http://genealogy.euweb.cz/bethune/bethune1.html 324 751c: Sources:
380

- personne: C.Denanc (F.Morvan "les Avaugour" in Mmoires de la Socit d'Histoire et d'Archologie de Bretagne, tome LXXXII, 2004) 02.01.09 - naissance: T.Blanchet(Ancestry.com) - mariage: C.Denanc (F.Morvan "les Avaugour" in Mmoires de la Socit d'Histoire et d'Archologie de Bretagne, tome LXXXII, 2004) 02.01.09 - famille: C.Denanc (F.Morvan "les Avaugour" in Mmoires de la Socit d'Histoire et d'Archologie de Bretagne, tome LXXXII, 2004) 02.01.09 324 751d: Sources: - naissance: T.Blanchet(Ancestry.com) 324 751e: Sources: - naissance: T.Blanchet(Ancestry.com) - dcs: T.Blanchet(Ancestry.com) 324 751f: Sources: - naissance: T.Blanchet(Ancestry.com) 324 751g: Sources: - personne: o guionneau - famille 1: o guionneau 324 751h: The Complete Peerage vol.X,pp.376-7
Sources: - personne: Renaud de Paysac - naissance: T.Blanchet(Ancestry.com) - famille: Renaud de Paysac 324 751i: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/Burke-ext/197, D. Bataille 03 i 09 (G. Pellet / Ch. Roux-Devillas / Elizabethan peerage) 324 751j: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/Burke-ext/72 324 768: Sources: - personne: F d'Avigneau (geneanet aurejac) - famille: F d'Avigneau (geneanet aurejac) 324 769: Sources: - personne: F d'Avigneau (geneanet aurejac),JB de La Grandire (E. de Saint Phalle :" Les seigneurs de Trainel et de Venizy du XIme au XIIIme sicle" in Bulletin de La Socit Acadmique de l'Aube t CXXXII 2008) 4 iv 2010 - dcs: JB de La Grandire (E. de Saint Phalle :" Les seigneurs de Trainel et de Venizy du XIme au XIIIme sicle" in Bulletin de La Socit Acadmique de l'Aube t CXXXII 2008) 4 iv 2010 - famille: F d'Avigneau (geneanet aurejac) 324 769b: Sources: - personne: F d'Avigneau (geneanet aurejac) - famille: F d'Avigneau (geneanet aurejac) 324 770: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (ES XXVI, T. 42 : Reynel) 07/01/2010
381

- dcs: J-C de Vaugiraud (ES XXVI, T. 42 : Reynel) 07/01/2010 - mariage 1, mariage 2: J-C de Vaugiraud (ES XXVI, T. 42 : Reynel) 07/01/2010 - famille 2: J-C de Vaugiraud (ES XXVI, T. 42 : Reynel) 07/01/2010 324 771: Sources: - mariage: J-C de Vaugiraud (ES XXVI, T. 42 : Reynel) 07/01/2010 324 771-2a: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (ES XXVI, T. 42 : Reynel) 07/01/2010 324 771-2b: Il est dcd date de 03/1263 (acte 400), un autre acte du 11/12/1261 laisse penser qu'il est encore vivant cette date (acte 396). J-C de Vaugiraud (H-F. Delaborde: Jean de Joinville et les seigneurs de Joinville) 07/01/2010
Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (ES XXVI, T. 42 : Reynel) 07/01/2010, J-C de Vaugiraud (H-F. Delaborde: Jean de Joinville et les seigneurs de Joinville) 07/01/2010 - naissance: J-C de Vaugiraud (ES XXVI, T. 42 : Reynel) 07/01/2010 - dcs: J-C de Vaugiraud (H-F. Delaborde: Jean de Joinville et les seigneurs de Joinville) 07/01/2010 324 772: Sources: - personne: F d'Avigneau (geneanet aurejac), J-C de Vaugiraud (Roserot, tableaux: Bar-sur-Seine) 13/09/2009 - dcs: J-C de Vaugiraud (Roserot, tableaux: Bar-sur-Seine) 13/09/2009 - famille 1: N de Meyrignac (base aurejac, 20vii2008) - famille 2: H.R.Moser/Burke ; F d'Avigneau (geneanet aurejac) 324 773: En 1159 fonde le prieur de Froidmanteau dit ensuite Franchevault ( Beugnon), o elle fit venir les nonnains de Jully.
Sources: - personne: F d'Avigneau (geneanet aurejac), J-C de Vaugiraud (Roserot, tableaux: Bar-sur-Seine) 13/09/2009 - dcs: J-C de Vaugiraud (Roserot, tableaux: Bar-sur-Seine) 13/09/2009 - famille: H.R.Moser/Burke ; F d'Avigneau (geneanet aurejac) 324 773-1a: Sources: - personne: N de Meyrignac (base aurejac, 20vii2008) - famille: N de Meyrignac (base aurejac, 20vii2008) 324 774: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (ES III- 4, Tafel681) 1 ii 2011 - famille: J-C de Vaugiraud (ES III- 4, Tafel681) 1 ii 2011 324 775: "1146 (anno incarnati Verbi 1146, Ludovico rg nante, Gode frido Lingonis presidente). Jacques, seigneur de Chassenay, donne l'abbaye de Bassefontaine sa part de la dme de Bligny, par le conseil de Gautier, comte de Brienne, de la [belle] mre et de la femme du dit comte, savoir : Agns de Baudement et A. [Agns], comtesse de Brienne, dame du dit seigneur de Chassenay." J-C de Vaugiraud (d'Arbois de Jubainville, charte 42) 2 ii 2011
Sources: - personne: N de Meyrignac (base aurejac, 21vii2008), J-C de Vaugiraud (d'Arbois de Jubainville, charte 42) 2 ii 2011 - mariage 1: J-C de Vaugiraud (d'Arbois de Jubainville, charte 42) 2 ii 2011 - famille 1: J-C de Vaugiraud (Voir charte 42 de 1146) 2 ii 2011 - famille 2: J-C de Vaugiraud (ES III- 4, Tafel681) 1 ii 2011 324 775a: Sources: - personne: N de Meyrignac (base aurejac, 21vii2008)
382

- famille: N de Meyrignac (base aurejac, 21vii2008) 324 776: Sources: - famille: PRactMadoux ("Inventaire des titres de la baronnie de Mello, dress en 1625 par Pierre d'Aberlenc, archiviste des Montmorency Chantilly";Aurillac, 1932) 27 x 2006 324 777: Sources: - personne: PRactMadoux ("Inventaire des titres de la baronnie de Mello, dress en 1625 par Pierre d'Aberlenc, archiviste des Montmorency Chantilly";Aurillac, 1932) 27 x 2006 - famille: PRactMadoux ("Inventaire des titres de la baronnie de Mello, dress en 1625 par Pierre d'Aberlenc, archiviste des Montmorency Chantilly";Aurillac, 1932) 27 x 2006 324 777a: Sources: - famille: PRactMadoux ("Inventaire des titres de la baronnie de Mello, dress en 1625 par Pierre d'Aberlenc, archiviste des Montmorency Chantilly";Aurillac, 1932) 27 x 2006 324 777b: Sources: - personne: PRactMadoux ("Inventaire des titres de la baronnie de Mello, dress en 1625 par Pierre d'Aberlenc, archiviste des Montmorency Chantilly";Aurillac, 1932) 27 x 2006 324 777c: Sources: - personne: PRactMadoux ("Inventaire des titres de la baronnie de Mello, dress en 1625 par Pierre d'Aberlenc, archiviste des Montmorency Chantilly";Aurillac, 1932) 27 x 2006 324 778: Sources: - personne: JB.de La Grandiere ( E.de Saint Phalle :"Etude de la famille de Toucy, 2009 ) 10 vi 2010 324 779: Sources: - personne: , JB.de La Grandiere ( E. de Saint Phalle "Etude de la famille de Toucy" 2009 ) 10 vi 2010 324 780: Sources: - personne: M.Rrolle (Courtpe, 2e d., t. 4, p. 111) 31/10/06; J-M.Thiebaud (Armoiries) 29 x 2010 - enterrement: M.Rrolle (Courtpe, 2e d., t. 4, p. 111) 31/10/06 - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-XV/124 324 781: Sources: - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-XV/124 324 781a: Donne Saint-Vivant de Vergy la terre d'Arcenant en 1188.
Sources: - personne: M.Rrolle (Courtpe, 2e d., t. 4, p. 111) 31/10/06; J-M.Thiebaud (Armoiries) 29 x 2010 - dcs: M.Rrolle (Courtpe, 2e d., t. 4, p. 111) 31/10/06 - famille: M.Rrolle (Courtpe, 2e d., t. 4, p. 111) 31/10/06 324 781c: Sources: - personne: Jean-Emile Toll 14 i 2006 - famille 1: Jean-Emile Toll 14 i 2006, H.R.Moser/EuSt-XV/185 324 781d: Elisabeth, fille de Hugues et de Elisabeth de Vergy est donne pour X1 Aimon de Marigny et X2 Bertrand de Saudon. Aurejac s'tant tromp, je
383

retranche donc le mariage indiqu avec Guillaume de Champlitte. J-C de Vaugiraud (Notes) 31/10/2006
Sources: - personne: F d'Avigneau (geneanet aurejac); J-M.Thiebaud (Armoiries) 29 x 2010 - famille 1, famille 2: J-C de Vaugiraud (ES XV Tafel 124) 31/10/2006 324 781e: Sources: - personne: J-M.Thiebaud (Armoiries) 29 x 2010 - famille 1: N de Meyrignac (base aurejac, 21vii2008) - famille 2: A. de Maere 17.07.2005, JB.de La Grandiere ( Europische Stammtafeln t XV p 126 (Noyers) Marburg 1993 ) 7 vi 2010 324 781f: Sources: - personne: J-M.Thiebaud (Armoiries) 29 x 2010 - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-III.2/348 324 792: Sources: - personne: F d'Avigneau (geneanet pdes) - famille 1: H.R.Moser/XIII/34 - famille 2: F d'Avigneau (geneanet pdes) 324 793: Sources: - personne: F.Ripart (E.Bournazel, le gouvernement captien), F d'Avigneau (geneanet pdes) - famille 2: F d'Avigneau (geneanet pdes) - famille 3: F.Ripart (E.Bournazel, le gouvernement captien) 324 793a: Sources: - personne: F.Ripart (E. Bournazel, le gouvernement captien) - famille: H.R.Moser/EuSt-XIII/35 324 793c: Sources: - personne: JB de La Grandire (Edouard de Saint Phalle "Les Thianges Vallery" Bull. de la SAS n 31 pp 15/20 Sens 1989) 12 xii 2009 - famille: JB de La Grandire (Edouard de Saint Phalle "Les Thianges Vallery" Bull. de la SAS n 31 pp 15/20 Sens 1989) 12 xii 2009 324 793-1a: Il vainquit Richard Cur de Lion lors dune joute en 1191 Messine.
Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (Histoire du Chteau de St Florent) vi2009 - dcs: F d'Avigneau (geneanet pdes) - famille: J-P de Palmas (Foundation for Medieval Genealogy) x2009 324 793-3a: Sources: - personne: F.Ripart (E.Bournazel, le gouvernement captien) 324 793-3b: Sources: - personne: F.Ripart (E.Bournazel, le gouvernement captien) 324 793-3c: Sources: - personne: F.Ripart (E.Bournazel, le gouvernement captien) 324 793-3d:
384

Sources: - personne: F.Ripart (E.Bournazel, le gouvernement captien) 324 793-3e: Sources: - personne: F.Ripart (E.Bournazel, le gouvernement captien) 324 794: Son frre est Abbon, vicomte de Nevers, dit Ebbon de Champallement en 1170 Guillaume de La Guerche (sur l'Aubois) dit Frette-Epe est issu des vicomtes de Nevers. Il n'a pas la mme origine que ceux de Bretagne. Michel de Sachy
Sources: - personne: JB de La Grandire (Edouard de Saint Phalle "Les Thianges Vallery" Bull. de la SAS n 31 pp 15/20 Sens 1989) 12 xii 2009 - famille: JB de La Grandire (Edouard de Saint Phalle "Les Thianges Vallery" Bull. de la SAS n 31 pp 15/20 Sens 1989) 12 xii 2009 324 795: Sources: - famille: JB de La Grandire (Edouard de Saint Phalle "Les Thianges Vallery" Bull. de la SAS n 31 pp 15/20 Sens 1989) 12 xii 2009 324 796: Sources: - personne: E.Polti (d'aprs "Les Captiens" d'Yvan Gobry), L.van de Pas - famille: L.van de Pas 324 797: Sources: - personne: L.van de Pas - famille: L.van de Pas 324 797a: Sources: - personne: E.Polti (d'aprs "Les Captiens" d'Yvan Gobry) - famille 1: H.R.Moser/EuSt-III.2/348 - famille 2: A. de Maere 05.03.2005 324 797c: Sources: - famille 1: H.R.Moser/EuSt-XI/145 - famille 2: A. de Maere 24.08.2006 324 797d: Dcd sans enfants, il lgua la terre de Larsa l'glise de Patras - Note de J.-M.Thibaud, 24 iii 2011. Sources: - personne: J.-M. Thibaud (Villehardouin) 24 iii 2011 - famille: J-M.Thiebaud (Villehardouin) 24 iii 2011 324 798: Fondateur du prieur Saint Georges de L'Isle. Il accde la mme dignit que son pre, il meurt en croisade devant Saint-Jean d'Acre en 1191. Plusieurs actes donnent Ansric III le titre de comte de Montral, titre qui n'tait port que par les plus grands seigneurs. La russite des Ansric - comme il tait frquent l'poque - passe galement par des alliances prestigieuses : en 1170 Ansric III pouse Sybille, fille de Hugues le Roux et nice du duc Eudes II. Sources: - personne: M,Masseroni(E.Petit), J-C de Vaugiraud (Dugenne:Dic.Yonne)19/05/2006, J-P de Palmas (La Famille des Ansric de Montral) v2009 - dcs: M.Masseroni(G.Sjrien)
385

- mariage 1: J-C de Vaugiraud (Dugenne:Dic.Yonne)19/05/2006 - famille 1: J-C de Vaugiraud (Dugenne:Dic.Yonne: Montral)19/05/2006, J-C de Vaugiraud (Dugenne:Dic.Yonne)19/05/2006 - famille 2: J-C de Vaugiraud (Dugenne:Dict. Yonne p 958) 30/09/2006 324 799: Sources: - personne: R.Sekulovich (site adecarn), J-C de Vaugiraud (Dugenne:Dic.Yonne: Montral)19/05/2006 - mariage: J-C de Vaugiraud (Dugenne:Dic.Yonne)19/05/2006 - famille: J-C de Vaugiraud (Dugenne:Dic.Yonne: Montral)19/05/2006, J-C de Vaugiraud (Dugenne:Dic.Yonne)19/05/2006 324 799a: Fondateur du prieur de Saint Jean les Bonshommes entre Sauvigny et Avallon (ordre de Grandmont). Il pouse Nicole de Vergy, soeur de la duchesse Alix, rgente du duch. Son frre Hugues de Montral fut vque de Langres et pair de France. Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (Dugenne:Dic.Yonne: Montral)19/05/2006, J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) ix2009 - dcs: J-C de Vaugiraud (ES III-3 T.437) 14/09/2006 - famille: J-C de Vaugiraud (Dugenne:Dic.Yonne: Montral)19/05/2006 324 799c: Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) v-2009 324 799-2a: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (Dugenne:Dict. Yonne p 958) 30/09/2006 - famille: J-C de Vaugiraud (Dugenne:Dict. Yonne p 958) 30/09/2006, JB.de La Grandiere (E. de Saint Phalle : Etude Marmeaux 2008 dans le cadre "Sire de Montral Chastellux") 11 i 2012 324 928: Sources: - personne: M.Rrolle (Remacle, t. 3, p. 419) 26/7/06 - famille: Aurejac 324 929: Sources: - famille: Aurejac 324 932: Guy Ier (+1137), comte de Forez et du Lyonnais, fils de Guy-Raymond d'Albon et d'Ide-Raymonde, comtesse de Forez la mort de son neveu Guillaume IV en 1107, sans hritier. Ep. Marie ou Alix de Beaujeu ( v.1100) fille de Guichard III de Beaujeu et de Lucienne de Montlhry.
Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (Seconde maison des comtes de Forez & revue du Lyonnnais) iv-2009 324 976: Sources: - personne: y. Gobilliard (26-4-06) 324 984: Sources: - personne: J-C Barbier (Gnalogie de la famille d'Ussel) 25 ix 2008 - famille: J-C Barbier (Gnalogie de la famille d'Ussel) 25 ix 2008 324 985: Sources: - personne: J-C Barbier (Gnalogie de la famille d'Ussel) 25 ix 2008 - famille: J-C Barbier (Gnalogie de la famille d'Ussel) 25 ix 2008 325 152: [Attention, rubrique de Chalmel scinde entre les deux Pierre]: "Philippe-Auguste le choisit, en 1214, avec Guy Turpin , l'abb de Marmoutier, et l'archidiacre de Tours, pour traiter de la paix avec le roi d'Angleterre. Il assista la mme anne la bataille de Bouvines, et donna, au mois
386

de juillet 1220, l'Htel-Dieu de Tours tout ce qu'il possdait au lieu de Bois-Robert, dans la paroisse de Savonnires, except le droit de chasse. Il pousa la fille de Gautier, seigneur de Montsoreau. Un titre de l'abbaye de Marmqutier nous apprend qu'elle se nommait Fno, son fils Emery et ses filles Mabille, Mathilde et Tiphaine. Il parat qu'il y eut encore un autre fi|s nomm Pierre." J-C de Vaugiraud (Jean Louis Chalmel, Histoire de Touraine, T. 3, P. 185 et ss) 13/10/2010
Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (P. Abbott, Provinces pays abs seigneuries of France, P.162) 13/10/2010 - famille: J-C de Vaugiraud (P. Abbott, Provinces pays abs seigneuries of France, P.162) 13/10/2010, J-C de Vaugiraud (Carr de Busseroles, T. II, P. 297 et ss) 13/10/2010 325 153: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (P. Abbott, Provinces pays abs seigneuries of France, P.162) 13/10/2010, J-C de Vaugiraud (Carr de Busseroles, T. II, P. 297 et ss) 13/10/2010 - famille: J-C de Vaugiraud (P. Abbott, Provinces pays abs seigneuries of France, P.162) 13/10/2010, J-C de Vaugiraud (Carr de Busseroles, T. II, P. 297 et ss) 13/10/2010 325 184: Sources: - personne: Jol ChIrol (Base de Carn 24/09/07) - famille: Jol ChIrol (Base de Carn 24/09/07) 325 185: Sources: - famille: Jol ChIrol (Base de Carn 24/09/07) 325 216: Sources: - famille: N. Danican (La Chesnaye Desbois) 325 217: Sources: - famille: N. Danican (La Chesnaye Desbois) 325 218: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (Carr de Busserole, Dict. d'Indre-et-Loire, T. IV, P.226-227, Sainte-Maure) 21 iv 2011 - dcs: J-C de Vaugiraud (Carr de Busserole, Dict. d'Indre-et-Loire, T. IV, P.226-227, Sainte-Maure) 21 iv 2011 - famille: A. de Maere 11.11.2006, J-C de Vaugiraud (Carr de Busserole, Dict. d'Indre-et-Loire, T. IV, P.226-227, Sainte-Maure) 21 iv 2011 325 219: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (Carr de Busserole, Dict. d'Indre-et-Loire, T. IV, P.226-227, Sainte-Maure) 21 iv 2011 - famille: A. de Maere 11.11.2006, J-C de Vaugiraud (Carr de Busserole, Dict. d'Indre-et-Loire, T. IV, P.226-227, Sainte-Maure) 21 iv 2011 325 224: Sources: - personne: J-L. Dega, JL.Mondanel (gnalogie Rancon) 22 iii 2011 325 225: Sources: - personne: JL.Mondanel (gnalogie Ranon) 22 iii 2011 - naissance: JL.Mondanel (gnalogie Ranon) 22 iii 2011 325 228: Sources: - personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (B-F: Aunay) 14/02/2007 - famille: J-C de Vaugiraud (B-F: Aunay) 14/02/2007 325 229: Sources:
387

- personne: J-C de Vaugiraud (B-F: Aunay) 14/02/2007 - famille: J-C de Vaugiraud (B-F: Aunay) 14/02/2007 325 250: Sources: - personne: Jol Chirol (base familiale) 21/08/05,[w:JL.Mondanel]] (gnalogie Blou) 30 iii 2011 - dcs: [w:JL.Mondanel]] (gnalogie Blou) 30 iii 2011 - famille: Jol Chirol (base familiale) 21/08/05 325 251: Sources: - famille: Jol Chirol (base familiale) 21/08/05 325 524: Sources: - personne: N de Meyrignac (base deret, 26vii2008) - famille: N de Meyrignac (base deret, 26vii2008) 325 536: excommuni en 1183.
388
Occitnia
The ancient language of the South France, was called la langue d'oc, from the sound of its affirmative particle. From this circumstance, the country has been called Occitanie, and a specific portion of it, Languedoc. The French have lately formed a new adjective, Occitanique, to comprize all the dialects derived from the ancient tongue. Sharon Turner, The history of England (during the middle ages), London, Longman, Hurst, &c. 1814.
Joan Francs Blanc
LOS AUJLS D'ELISABT DE BRANDOIN

LES ANCTRES D'LISABETH DE BRANDOUIN ELISABT DE BRANDOINS ANCESTRY
Aquela tira de libres presenta Elisabt de Brandoin, una aujla del nstre pepin Enric Blanc, e dona son ascendncia. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. Introduccion e lista corta d'ascendncia Lista longa d'ascendncia (1: Generacions 1 a 17) Lista longa d'ascendncia (2: Generacions 18 a 20) Lista longa d'ascendncia (3: Generacions 21 a 24) Lista longa d'ascendncia (4: Generacions 25 a 51) Ntas (1: Sosas 1 a 30 166) Ntas (2: Sosas 30 167 a 160 536) Ntas (3: Sosas 160 537 a 325 536) Ntas (4: Sosas 325 539 a 1 294 027) Ntas (5: Sosas 1 294 065 a 5 136 949) Ntas (6: Sosas 5 136 952 a 20 780 049) Ntas (7: Sosas 20 780 160 a 494 174 233) Ntas (8: Sosas 494 271 568 a 1 379 058 164 301 905) Las donadas son de cps ipoteticas: savtz lser, verificatz! Font de la lista dascendncia: http://roglo.eu/roglo
Vous tes libres : de reproduire, distribuer et communiquer cette cration au public de modifier cette cration Paternit. Vous devez citer le nom de l'auteur original de la manire indique par l'auteur de l'oeuvre ou le titulaire des droits qui vous confre cette autorisation (mais pas d'une manire qui suggrerait qu'ils vous soutiennent ou approuvent votre utilisation de l'oeuvre). Pas d'Utilisation Commerciale. Vous n'avez pas le droit d'utiliser cette cration des fins commerciales. Partage des Conditions Initiales l'Identique. Si vous modifiez, transformez ou adaptez cette cration, vous n'avez le droit de distribuer la cration qui en rsulte que sous un contrat identique celui-ci.
Selon les conditions suivantes :

Joan Francés BLANC - Los Aujòls D'elisabèt de Brandoin 8

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Joan Francés BLANC - Los Aujòls D'elisabèt de Brandoin 8

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Joan Francs Blanc

LOS AUJLS D'ELISABT DE BRANDOIN

8. NTAS (3: SOSAS 160537 A 325536)

Los aujls d'Elisabt de Brandoin - 8

Los aujls d'Elisabt de Brandoin - 8

Los aujls d'Elisabt de Brandoin - 8

DEL METEIS AUTOR

Los aujls d'Elisabt de Brandoin - 8

NTAS (3: SOSAS 160537 A 325536)

Los aujls d'Elisabt de Brandoin - 8

Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (wikipedia) xii2009

Los aujls d'Elisabt de Brandoin - 8

Los aujls d'Elisabt de Brandoin - 8

Los aujls d'Elisabt de Brandoin - 8

Los aujls d'Elisabt de Brandoin - 8

Los aujls d'Elisabt de Brandoin - 8

Los aujls d'Elisabt de Brandoin - 8

Sources: - personne: J-P de Palmas (Monographie Rochecorbon) 9 viii 2010

Los aujls d'Elisabt de Brandoin - 8

Los aujls d'Elisabt de Brandoin - 8

Los aujls d'Elisabt de Brandoin - 8

Los aujls d'Elisabt de Brandoin - 8

Los aujls d'Elisabt de Brandoin - 8

Los aujls d'Elisabt de Brandoin - 8

Los aujls d'Elisabt de Brandoin - 8

Los aujls d'Elisabt de Brandoin - 8

Los aujls d'Elisabt de Brandoin - 8

Los aujls d'Elisabt de Brandoin - 8

Los aujls d'Elisabt de Brandoin - 8

Los aujls d'Elisabt de Brandoin - 8

J-P de Palmas [Jean-Marie Thibaud - forum du 2 viii 2010]

Los aujls d'Elisabt de Brandoin - 8

Los aujls d'Elisabt de Brandoin - 8

D'argent la bande d'azur accompagne de deux lions du mme. Rfrences

Los aujls d'Elisabt de Brandoin - 8 4.

Los aujls d'Elisabt de Brandoin - 8

Los aujls d'Elisabt de Brandoin - 8

Los aujls d'Elisabt de Brandoin - 8

Los aujls d'Elisabt de Brandoin - 8

Los aujls d'Elisabt de Brandoin - 8

Los aujls d'Elisabt de Brandoin - 8

Los aujls d'Elisabt de Brandoin - 8

Los aujls d'Elisabt de Brandoin - 8

Los aujls d'Elisabt de Brandoin - 8

Los aujls d'Elisabt de Brandoin - 8

Los aujls d'Elisabt de Brandoin - 8

Los aujls d'Elisabt de Brandoin - 8

Los aujls d'Elisabt de Brandoin - 8

Los aujls d'Elisabt de Brandoin - 8

Los aujls d'Elisabt de Brandoin - 8

Los aujls d'Elisabt de Brandoin - 8

Los aujls d'Elisabt de Brandoin - 8

Los aujls d'Elisabt de Brandoin - 8

Los aujls d'Elisabt de Brandoin - 8

Los aujls d'Elisabt de Brandoin - 8

Los aujls d'Elisabt de Brandoin - 8

Los aujls d'Elisabt de Brandoin - 8

Los aujls d'Elisabt de Brandoin - 8

Los aujls d'Elisabt de Brandoin - 8

Los aujls d'Elisabt de Brandoin - 8

Los aujls d'Elisabt de Brandoin - 8

Los aujls d'Elisabt de Brandoin - 8

Los aujls d'Elisabt de Brandoin - 8